Nath			see naatha cult.
Nath			Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-5, pp. 9-12, 42-43. Detailed description of the Naths in Rajasthan.
Nepal			see or try to find "nayapaala".
Nepal			see nayapaala.
Nepal			see nepaala.
Nepal			bibl. Luciano Petech, 1958, Mediaeval history of Nepal (c. 750-1480), Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio et Estremo Oriente.
Nepal			bibl. S. Kramrisch, 1964, The Art of Nepal, Vienna.
Nepal			bibl. L. Petech, 1961, "The Chronology of the Early Kings of Nepal," East and West, n.s. 12, pp. 227-232
Nepal			bibl. D.R. Regmi, 1965, Medieval Nepal, vol. I, Calcutta.
Nepal			bibl. D.R. Regmi, 1966, Medieval Nepal, Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay.
Nepal			bibl. Siegfried Lienhard, 1978, "Proble`mes du syncre'tisme religieux au Ne'pal," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d' Extre^me-Orient 65: 239-270.
Nepal			bibl. Theodore Riccardi, Jr., 1986, "The nepaalaraajaparamparaa: A Short Chronicle of the Kings of Nepal," JAOS, CVI, 2, around p. 248.
Nepal			bibl. M. Witzel, 1986, "Agnihotra-Rituale in Nepal," in B. Koelver, ed., Formen kulturellen Wandels und andere Beitraege zur Forshcung des himaalaya: Colloquium des Schwerpunktes Nepal, Heidelberg, 1.-4. Februar 1984 = Nepalica 2, Sankt Augustin, VGH Wissenschaftsverlag, pp. 157-187.
Nepal			bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1987, The pradyumna-prabhaavatii Legend in Nepal: a study of the Hindu myth of the draining of the Nepal Valley, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, 32, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Nepal			bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1991, "The descent of the Nepalese Malla dynasty as reflected by local chroniclers," JAOS 111: 118-122.
Nepal			bibl. B. Koelver und S. Lienhard, eds., Nepalica, Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag, 1992.
Nepal			bibl. Ve'ronique Bouillier, 1993, "Une caste de yogii Newar: Les kusle-kaapaali," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 80: 75-106.
Nepal			bibl. G. Toffin, ed., 1993, Nepal, Past and Present, Proceedings of the France-German Conference, Arc-et-Senans, June 1990 (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris).
Nepal			bibl. Andras Hofer, 1994, A recitaiton of the Tamang shaman in Nepal, (Nepalica, 7), Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. [Ind.Lit,S:15988]
Nepal			bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2007, "zivalingas and caityas in representations of the eight cremation grounds from Nepal," in B. Kellner, H. Krasser, H. Lasic, M.T. Much and H. Tauscher eds., pramaaNakiirtiH: Papers dedicated to Ernst Steinkellner on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wien: Arbeitskreis fuer Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universitaet Wien, pp. 23-35.
Nepal			bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2009, "Identification of a sculpture of mRtyuMjaya/amRteza and amRtalakSmii in the `Royal Bath' in Patan (Nepal), in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 107-113.
Newar			bibl. David Gellner, 1992, Monk, householder and tantric priest: Newr Buddhism and its hierarchy of ritual, (Cambridge Studies in Social and Cultural Anthropology,) Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Newar			bibl. Todd T. Lewis, 2000, Popular Buddhist texts from Nepal: narratives and rituals of Newar Buddhism, New York: SUNY Press.[K31;200]
Newar			bibl. Niel Gutschow, Axel Michaels, 2005, Handling Death: The Dynamic of Death and Ancestor Rituals, Latya - A Death Ritual of the Newars in Bhaktapur, Nepal, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
Newar			bibl. A. von Rospatt, 2005, "The transformation of the monastic ordination (pravrajyaa) into a rite of passage in Newar Buddhism," in J. Gengnagel, U. Huesken and S. Raman, eds., Words and Deeds: Hindu and Buddhist Rituals in South Asia, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitx, pp. 199-234.
New Year Day		see new year.
New Year Day		as for Ugadi, see "list of the festivals in Andhra Pradesh, and Mysore".
New Year Day		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 35. Ugadi. It is a festival observed by the Savaras in token of the New Year Day which falls in the month of Dolo (March-April). All the villagers make contributions and purchase a pig.
New Year Day		Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 115. Ugadi.
New Year Day		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 61. No. 17, p. 51. No. 20, p. 82. No. 21, p. 101. No. 23, p. 38. No. 32, p. 94. No. 35, p. 68. No. 38, p. 86. No. 41, p. 59; no. 43, p. 56. Ugadi.
New Year Day		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 71. Ugadi.
na			the particle "na" of devas is their oM. AB 1.16.18-19: 18 na bibhrati / vizaam agniM svadhvaram iti (RV 6.16.40bc) 19 yad vai devaanaaM neti tad eSaam o3m iti. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa)
na			the particle "na" of devas is their oM, it means "iva". AB 2.2.14-15 uurdhva uu Su Na uutaye tiSThataa devo na saviteti (RV 1.36.13ab) 15 yad vai devaanaaM neti tad eSaam o3m iti tiSTha deva iva savitety eva tad aaha. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it)
naabhaaga		a king. skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.81ab naabhaagenaambariiSaadyaiH kRtaM karma suduSkaram /
naabhaanediSTha		two suuktas of RV 10.61 and RV 10.62.
naabhaanediSTha		AB 5.14-15; AB 6.27.
naabhaanediSTha		:: retas. AB 6.27.7.
naabhi			see adhonaabhi.
naabhi			see agner naabhi.
naabhi			see avaaciinaM naabheH.
naabhi			see avaaciinaM puruSasya naabhyai.
naabhi			see naabhir agneH.
naabhi			see uparinaabhi.
naabhi			see uttaranaabhi.
naabhi			see uurdhvaM naabhyaaH.
naabhi			see uurdhvaM puruSasya naabhyai.
naabhi			see viSNor naabhi.
naabhi			as a generative organ, Gonda, 1954, Aspects of early vaiSNavism, pp. 84ff.
naabhi			bibl. T.Y. Elizarenkova, 2002-2003, "On the Uses of naabhi- in the Rgveda," Orientalia Suecana, Vol. LI-LII, pp. 117-124.
naabhi			:: dazamii. KS 9.16 [119,7-8]; KS 20.11 [31,9] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3).
naabhi			:: dazamii. TS 5.3.2.3 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3); TS 7.5.15.2 (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*).
naabhi			:: dazamii. TB 1.3.7.4; TB 2.2.1.7 (caturhotR, abhicaara with the dazahotR).
naabhi			:: trayodazii. ZB 12.3.2.2 (sattra/gavaamayana).
naabhi			the part above the naabhi is medhya and that below the naabhi is amedhya. KS 23.4 [78.8-10] naabhiM prati parivyayaty uurdhvaM vai puruSasya naabhyaa medhyam avaaciinam amedhyaM medhyasya caamedhyasya ca vyaavRttyai. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
naabhi			the part above the naabhi is medhya and that below it is amdhya. MS 3.6.7 [69.8-9] urdhvaM vai puruSasya naabher medhyam avaaciinam amedhyaM yan mekhalaaM paryasyate medhyasya caamedhyasya ca vidhRtyai. (diikSaa, agnisToma)
naabhi			after eating the avaantareDaa the performer touches his navel in the aagrayaNa. AzvZS 2.9.10b ... avaantareDaayaa nityaM japam uktvaa savye paaNau kRtvetareNaabhimRzet prajaapataye tvaa grahaM gRhNaami mahyaM zriye mahyaM yazase mahyam annaadyaaya /9/ bhadraan naH zreyaH sam anaiSTa devaas tvayaavasena sam aziimahi tvaa / sa no mayobhuuH pitav aavizeha zaM no bhava dvipade zaM zatuSpada iti praazyaacamya naabhim aalabhetaamo 'si praaNa tad RtaM braviimy amaasi sarvaan asi praviSTaH / sa me jaraaM rogam apanudya zariiraad amaa ma edhi maa mRdhaa ma indreti /10/ (aagrayaNa)
naabhi			after eating his portion the performer of the aagrayaNa touches his navel. ZankhGS 3.8.5 <amo 'si praaNa tad RtaM braviimy amo 'si sarvaaG asi praviSTaH / sa me jaraaM rogam apanudya zariiraad amaa ma edhi maa mRdhaa na indreti hRdayadezam abhimRzati /4/> naabhir asi maa bibhiithaaH praaNaanaaM granthir asi maa vi srasa iti naabhim /5/
naabhi			after eating the vrata milk the diikSita touches his navel. ApZS 10.17.11 zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM yonaav udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha jiivasa iti vratayitvaa naabhidezam abhimRzate /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaa)
naabhi			after eating the dadhigharma those who eat dadhigharma touch their navel. ApZS 13.4.6 mitro janaan (TS 3.4.11.q) pra sa mitreti (TS 3.4.11.r) bhakSayitvaa naabhidezaan abhimRzante /6/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dadhigharma)
naabhi			in a rite to prevent miscarriage one strokes the woman's body form the navel upwards. HirGS 2.1.2.7 (HirGS 2.1.10) yadi garbhaH sraved aardreNaasyaaH paaNinaa trir uurdhvaM naabher unmaarSTi paraancaM tvaa naarvaancaM tvaSTaa badhnaatu bandhane / sa Rtuun upavezya dazamaaso aviiraheti /7 (10)/ 
naabhi			... touches ..., see hRdayasparzana.
naabhi			the husband touches the naabhi of his pregnant wife in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.3 praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /2/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRzet pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau (pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan agnir vaayuz ca pumaan garbhas tavodare (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8)) ity etayarcaa /3/
naabhi			the husband touches the naabhi of his pregnant wife in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.19 dakSiNam aMsam anvabhimRSyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRSet pumaaMsaav ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8) /19/
naabhi			the teacher touches? the navel of the pupil in the upanayana. KauzS 55.apakraaman pauruSeyaad vRNaana ity (AV 7.105.1) enaM baahugRhiitaM praancam avasthaapya dakSiNena paaNinaa naabhideze 'bhisaMstabhya japati /16/
naabhi			the teacher touches the naabhi of the boy in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.24-25 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRSyaanantarhitaaM naabhim abhimRzet praaNaanaaM granthir asiiti /24/ utsRpya naabhidezam ahura iti /25/ utsRpya hRdayadezaM kRzana iti /26/
naabhi			the teacher touches the boy's body from the navel upwards in the upanayana. KathGS 41.9 mama vrate hRdayaM te dadaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti naabhidezaad uurdhvaM paaNinonmaarSTi /9/
naabhi			the teacher touches the place of naabhi of the boy in the upanayana. BharGS 1.8 [8,5-8] athaasya dakSiNam aMsaM prati baahum anvavahRtya naabhidezam abhimRzati yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaat sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavaya unnayanti svaadhiyo manasaa devayanta iti. 
naabhi			the teacher touches the place of the boy's navel in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.5.12 praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti naabhidezam /12/
naabhi			the bridegroom touches the navel of the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.4 praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti naabhidezam /4/
naabhi			the mekhalaa is knotted at the navel. BodhGS 2.5.15 granthiM karoti praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visraMsaH iti naabhideze /15/ (upanayana)
naabhidaghna		:: madhyam iva. ZB 9.1.1.12 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
naabhitiirtha(?)	a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.24 udiici kanakaa nadyo naabhitiirthaM tu madhyataH / puNyaM brahmasadas tiirthaM snaanaat syaat brahmalokadam /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
na abhimanyate		of rudra to pazus; by offering saMsraava of the manthin. TS 3.1.9.5-6 �c te (angirasaH) suvargaM lokaM yanto ya eSaam pazava aasan taan asmaa (to naabhaanediSTha) adadus tam pazubhiz carantaM yajnavaastau rudra aagacchat so �ebraviin mama vaa ime pazava ity adur vai /5/ mahyam imaan ity abraviin na vai tasya ta iizata ity abraviid yad yajnavaastau hiiyate mama vai tad iti tasmaad yajnavaastu naabhyavetyaM so �ebraviid yajne maabhajaatha te pazuun naabhimaMsya iti tasmaa etam manthinaH saMsraavam ajuhoti tato vai tasya rudraH pazuun naabhyamanyata yatraitam evaM vidvaan manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoti na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /6/ (manthigraha)
naabhinandanajinoddhaaraprabandha edition. ed. by Pandit Bhagavandas Harakhacanda, the Srihemacandracarya Jaina Granthamala, Ahmedabad, 1918.
naabhi agneH		:: vadhaka, see vadhaka :: naabhi agneH.
naabhi, yajnasya	:: hotR, see hotR :: naabhi, yajnasya (TS).
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, aasyadaghna.
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, chubukadaghna.
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, puruSamaatra.
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, kakSadaghna, aasyadaghna.
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, puruSamaatra.
naabhya			three naabhyas on the phaalgunii, aaSaaDhii and kaarttikii. txt. ManGS 2.7.9-11.
naaciketacayana		see kaaThaka cayana.
naaciketacayana		txt. TB 3.11.1-6 (mantra).
naaciketacayana		txt. TB 3.11.7-10 (braahmaNa).
naaciketacayana		txt. BaudhZS 19.6 [425,1-426,4].
naaciketacayana		txt. ApZS 19.14.1-17.
naaciketacayana		contents. TB 3.11.7-10: 3.11.1-2 the sacrifices in which it is piled, 
naaciketacayana		vidhi. TB 3.11.7-10 (3.11.1-2) taM haitam eke pazubandha evottaravedyaaM cinvate / uttaravedisaMmita eSo 'gnir iti vadantaH / tan na tathaa kuryaat / etam agniM kaamena vyardhayet / sa enaM kaamena vyRddha / kaamena vyardhayet / saumye vaavainam adhvare cinviita / yatra vaa bhuuyiSThaa aahutayo huuyeran / etam agniM kaamena samardhayati / sa enaM kaamena samRddhaH /1/ kaamena samardhayati /
naaciketacayana		note, one opinion that the mRtyugraha is performed only in the naaciketacayana. BaudhZS 19.5 [424,15-16] naaciketa eva mRtyugrahaH syaad ity etad apara15m. (saavitracayana)
naaciketacayana		note, one opinion that the mRtyugraha is performed only in the naaciketacayana. ApZS 19.13.15 naaciketa eva mRtyugrahaH syaad ity aparam /17/ (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha)
naaDaa			an aangirasii oSadhi. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/
naaDaa			glossed as naDa in the commentary of VaitS on 5.10: naaDaa naDaH.
naaDii			a musical instrument. KS 23.4 [79.9-11] vaag vai devaan manuSyaan pravizanty ait tasyaa yad atyaricyata tad vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vanaspatiSu vaag vadati yaa dundubhau yaa naaDyaaM yaa tuuNave. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
naaDii			a musical instrument. KS 34.5 [39,9-10] viiNaa7 vadanti yaa pazuSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate kaaNDaviiNaa vadanti yauSa8dhisu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate naaDiituuNavaa vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu9 vaak taaM tenaavarundhate. (mahaavrata)
naaDii			a musical instrument which the bride plays in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/
naaDii			a part of the ratha, bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 130: The box of the chariot-wheel (Vedic Index), but perhaps rather the end of the axle, around which the wheel revolves (naaDii: reed, pipe); see p. 20, 68. TS 3.4.8.3, KS 37.12 [93,13; 15], JB 1.108-109. Other meanings, cf. Vedic Index and Myrhofer, Dictionary.
naaDii			a part of the ratha, one whose raaSTra has become loose should offer in the naaDii of the best chariot. KS 37.12 [93,11-13] etair yaajayed yad raaSTraM zithilam ivaavahataM syaat teSaaM yaavanto rathaas syus taan sarvaan yojayitvaa yaz zreSThas syaat tasya dakSiNaM rathacakraM pravRhya naaDyaaM juhuyaat. (M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 68.)
naaDii			a part of the ratha, one whose raaSTra is not in order should offer in the naaDii of a right wheel of one's chariot. TS 3.4.8.2 aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad aahutiir evaasya kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anu kalpate. (M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 68.)
naaDii			see cakra.
naaDii			see dhamanii.
naaDii			see guda.
naaDii			see kuNDalinii.
naaDii			see naaDii: and raazi.
naaDii			see naadaja kaalalakSaNa.
naaDii			see praaNavaaha.
naaDii			bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, "The Science of Respiration and the Doctrine of the Bodily Winds in Ancient India," JAOS 113.2, pp. 198-213.
naaDii			bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38.
naaDii			bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, p. 80, n. 17: pingalaa, literally "yellow," "gold-colored." One of the three primary channels of the life force. It is situated to the right of the central conduit (suSumnaa-naaDii) and terminates in the right nostril. The pingalaa channel is associated with suurya and is responsible for heating the body. iDaa, literally "refreshment," "comfort." It is situated to the left of the suSumnaa-naDii. The iDaa-naDii is generally thought to commence in the "bulb" (kanda) and to extend to the left nostril. It coils around the central channel and is associated with the cooling energy of the moon.
naaDii			cf. ZB 10.5.2.11f.; BAU 4.2.2ff.: the puruSa in the right eye and that in the left eye are regarded as masculine and feminine. Being joined one another, they stay in the heart. They come out of it through a vein extending upward and arrive at the eyes to form the aatman. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 119.)
naaDii			mbh 3.213.16 (not of critical edition) vahanty annarasaan naaDyo dazapraaNapracoditaaH. Kane 5: 1436, n. 2359.
naaDii			mbh 3.203.26-28ab pakvaazayas tv adho naabhyaa uurdhvam aamaazayaH sthitaH / naabhimadhye zariirasya praaNaaH sarve pratiSThitaaH /26/ pravRttaa hRdayaat sarvaas tiryag uurdhvam adhas tathaa / vahanty annarasaan naaDyo daza praaNaprocoditaaH /27/ yoginaam eSa maargas tu yena gacchanti tatparam / (in the dharmavyaadha) See also mbh 12.178.14-16ab and mbh 13, App. 15, vv. 4279-4283.
naaDii			in the description of how life comes to an end. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,4-9] tad evaM devakRte pratisaMhaare gandhaatmakaM bhuumer guNam aapaH4 prathamaM grasanti tadaasya bhramatiiva zariiraM vyaavatiSThetaapaaM5 guNodrekaad indhito 'gniH pravizya praaNaayatanamarmaaNi daaraya6n naaDiimukhebhyo rasaM dahati tadaa dahyamaanam iva zariiraM manyate7 tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati (pitRmedha).
naaDii			three naaDiis; their names in the Hindu and Buddhist tantras, bibl. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 152.
naaDii			three naaDiis: pingalaa, iDaa and suSmunaa, in the description of the praaNaayaama. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.122-124 jantuunaaM dakSiNaa naaDii pingalaa parikiirtitaa / suuryadaivatakaa caiva pitRyonir iti smRtaa /122/ devayonir iti khyaataa iDaa naaDii tv adakSiNaa /123/ tatraadhidaivataM candraH sRNudhvaM gadato mama / etayor ubhayor madhye suSumnaa naaDikaa smRtaa / atisuukSmaa guhyatamaa jneyaa saa brahmadevataa /124/
naaDii			three naaDiis: aajnaacakra situated above the eyebrows is the end of the three naaDiis. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.28cd-29 bhruvor upari naaDiinaaM trayaaNaaM praanta ucyate /28/ tat praantaM tripathasthaanaM SaTkoNaM caturangulam / raktavarNaM tu yogajnair aajnaacakram itiiryate /29/
naaDii			three naaDiis: SaTcakra situated at the throat is the coiling of the three naaDiis. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.30-31ab kaNThe trayaaNaaM naaDiiNaaM veSTanaM vidyate nRNaam / suSumneDaapingalaanaaM SaTkonaM tat SaDangulam /30/ tat SaTcakram ti proktaM zuklaM kaNTthasya madhyagam /
naaDii			three naaDiis become one in the aadiSoDazacakraka situated in the heart. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.31-32ab trayaaNaam atha naaDiinaaM hRdaye caikataa bhavet /31/ tatsthaanaM SoDazaaraM syaat saptaangulapramaaNataH / tat prayuktaM tu yogajnair aadiSoDazacakrakam /32/
naaDii			three naaDiis. saura puraaNa 12.24cd-27 dehino dakSiNe bhaage pingalaa naaDikaa smRtaa /24/ pitRyonir iti khyaataa bhaanus tatraadhidaivatam / dakSiNetaragaa yaa ca iDaa saa naaDikaa smRtaa /25/ devayonir iti khyaataa candras tatraadhidaivatam / etayor ubhayor madhye suSmnaa naama vizrutaa / padmasuutranibhaa naaDii kaaryaakhyaa brahmadaivatam / tataH zuunyaM niraalambaM madhye svaatmani yojayet /27/
naaDii			three naaDiis and 72.000 naaDiis. viiNaazikhatantra 140-149 meDhranaabhyantare devi kandamuulaakRtir bhavet / dvaasaptatisahasraani naaDiir aadhaarasaMsthitaaH /140/ naabhideze sthito granthis tatra padmaM vyavasthitam / karNikaa padmamadhyasya tatra saadhyaM vyavasthitam /141/ karNikaasuSiraante tu yaa kalaa cordhvagaaminii / tasyaa madhye sthito devaH sa tu diipazikhopamaH /142/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM visphulingaarkasaMnibham / vaarimaarutasaMkiirNaM vaalaagrazatabhaagakam /143/ vaayuvaahanam aaruuDhaM zabdaatiitam anaamayam / saMpratyayaM tu gamyo 'sau vahate dehamadhyataH /144/ iDaamadhyagato vaapi pingalaantargato 'pi vaa / suSumnaantargataz caiva viSuvaM samudaahRtam /145/ iDaa tu vaamajaa proktaa dakSiNe pingalaa smRtaa / anayor madhye suSumnaa tu sRSTisaMhaarakaarikaa /146/ iDaa zaantikapuSTyarthe mRtyuuccaaTana pingalaa / suSumnaa mokSadaa caiva jiivamaargaanusaariNii /147/ pingalaangargataM dhyaatvaa raktavarNaM vicintayet / maaraNoccaatanaadiini tataH karmaaNi kaarayet /148/ amRtaangargataM jnaatvaa dhyaayet tuhinasaMnibham / zaantipuSTivazaakarSaM tadaa karmaaNi kaarayet /149/ 
naaDii			three naaDiis' colors and functions. viiNaazikhatantra 254-257ab ayane viSuve caiva aagneyaamRtakaaraNam / yadaa vaaruNamaargastha iDaamadhyagato bhavet /254/ himakundendusaMkaazo vijneyaH zucikarmaNi / dvaadazaadityasaMkaazaH pingalaantargato yadaa /255/ aruNaanalasaMkaazaM raudrakarmaNi yojayet / suSumnaayaaM yadaa deva upazaanto vahaty asau /256/ mokSamaargam idaM devi jyotiiruupaM paraaparam /
naaDii			three naaDiis and other nine naaDiis and their positions. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.150-163ab. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 12.)
naaDii			three naaDiis. In SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 21.10cd haMsaakSamadhyasamsthaM hi brahmagranthyaabhidhaanakam it is stated that the letters ha, sa and kSa are placed in the centre and that they denote brahmagranthi. These letters represent ziva, zakti and brahman, respectively, and are associated with the three naaDiis: iDaa (= sa) on the left side, suSumnaa (= kSa) in the centre, and pingalaa (=ha) on the right side (note 29: See commentary on SaTsaahasra saMhitaa fol. 109a evam akSaratraye naaDiitrayaM yathaa / ... zivazaktibrahmamayaM ca / vaamanaaDii / sa / madhyamanaaDii / kSa / dakSiNanaaDii /ha // The names iDaa, suSumnaa and pingalaa are not mentioned in the text, but in the figure drawn on fol. 111a. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 50, c/ n. 29.)
naaDii			three naaDiis: iDaa, pingalaa and suSumNaa are related with the moon, sun and agni. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 238, n. 21 where he refers to kulaarNavatantra 15.35ff. zaaradaatilaka 1.40 and gorakSazataka 32.
naaDii			three naaDiis: iDaa, pingalaa and suSumNaa are related with the moon, sun and agni. gorakSazataka 32 iDaapingalaasuSumNaaH praaNamaarge samaazritaaH / satataM praaNavaahinyaH somasuuryaagnidevataaH /32/ (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 238, n. 21.)
naaDii			ten naaDiis: three principal and seven other naaDiis. zaaradaatilaka 1.40-43 naaDiir daza vidus taasu mukhyaas tisraH prakiirtitaaH / iDaa vaame tanor madhye suSumNaa pingalaa pare /40/ madhyaa taasv api naaDii syaad agniiSomasvaruupiNii /41/ gaandhaarii hastijihvaa ca supuuSalambuSaa mataa / yazasvinii zaankhinii ca kuhuuH syuH saptanaaDayaH /42/ naaDyo 'nantaaH samutpannaaH suSumNaapancaparvasu / muulaadhaarodgatapraaNas taabhir vyaapnoti tattanum /43/
naaDii			ten naaDiis: three principal and seven other naaDiis. prapancasaara 1.79-85ab uurdhvaM tu marutaa nunnaM tasmaad api maladvayaat / ubhayaatmiky adhovRttaa naaDii diirghaa bhaved RjuH /79/ avaaGmukhii saa tasyaaz ca bhavet pakSadvaye dvayam / naaDyos tasman nibaddhaaH syuH saptaanyaa naaDikaa mataaH /80/ tatra yaa prathamaa naaDii saa suSumneti kathyate / yaa vaameDeti saa jneyaa dakSiNaa pingalaa smRtaa /81/ yaa vaamamuSkasaMbaddhaa saa zliSyanti suSumnayaa / dakSiNaM jatrum aazritya dhanurvakraa hRdi sthitaa /82/ vaamaaMsajatrvantaragaa dakSiNaaM naasikaam iyaat / tathaa dakSiNamuSkotthaa naaDii yaa vaamarandhragaa /83/ anyaa dhamanyo yaaH proktaa gaandhaarii hastijihvikaa / sapuSaalambuSaa caiva yazasviny api zankhinii /84/ kuhuur iti ca vidvadbhiH pradhaanaa vyaapikaas tanau.
naaDii			ten naaDiis are identified with gaayatrii in a gaayatriistotra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.5.19cd-21ab iDaa ca pingalaa caiva suSumnaa ca tRtiiyakaa /19/ gaandhaarii hastijihvaa ca puuSaa puuSaa tathaiva ca / alaMbusaa kuhuuz caiva zakhinii praaNavaahinii /20/ naaDii ca tvaM zariirasthaa giiyase praaktanair budhaiH /
naaDii			ten principal naaDiis. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.43-44 iDaa ca pingalaa caiva suSumNaa ca tRtiiyakaa / gaandhaarii gajajihvaa ca puuSaa caiva yazaa tathaa /43/ alambuzaa kuhuuz caiva zankhinii dazamii smRtaa / piNDamadhye sthitaa hy etaaH pradhaanaa daza naaDyaH /44/
naaDii			ten principal naaDiis. gorakSazataka 27-28 iDaa ca pingalaa caiva suSumNaa ca tRtiiyikaa / gaandhaarii hastijihvaa ca puuSaa caiva yazasvinii /27/ alambuSaa kuhuuz caiva zankhinii dazamii smRtaa / etan naaDiimayaM cakraM jnaatavyaM yogibhiH sadaa /28/ 
naaDii			positions of the ten principal naaDiis. gorakSazataka 29-31 iDaa vaame sthitaa bhaage pingalaa dakSiNe sthitaa / suSumNaa madhye deze tu gaandhaarii vaamacakSuSi /29/ dakSiNe hastijihvaa ca puuSaa karNe ca dakSiNe / yazasvinii vaamakarNe hy aanane caapy alambuSaa /30/ kuhuuz ca lingadeze tu muulasthaane ca zankhinii / evaM dvaaraM samaazritya tiSThanti daza naaDikaaH /31/ 
naaDii			gorakSazataka 25-26  uurdhvaM meDhraad adho naabheH kandayoniH khagaaNDavat / tatra naaDyaH samutpannaaH sahasraaNaaM dvisaptatiH /25/ teSu naaDiisahasreSu dvisaptatir udaahRtaaH / pradhaanaM praaNavaahinyo bhuuyas taasu daza smRtaaH /26/ 
naaDii			gorakSazataka 94-95 SaTtriMzadangulo haMsaH prayaaNaM kurute bahiH / vaamadakSiNamaargeNa tataH praaNo 'bhidhiiyate /94/ zuddhim eti yadaa sarvaM naaDiicakraM malaakulam / tadaiva jaayate yogii praaNasaMgrahaNe kSamaH /95/
naaDii			gorakSazataka 100-101 praaNaM ced iDayaa pibet parimitaM bhuuyo 'nyayaa recayet piitvaa pingalaaa samiiraNam atho baddhvaa tyajet vaamayaa / suuryacandramasor anena vidhinaa bimbadvayaM dhyaayataH zuddhaa naaDigaNaa bhavanti yamino maasatrayaad uurdhvataH /100/ yatheSTaM dhaaraNaM vaayor analasya pradiipanam / naadaabhivyaktir aarogyaM jaayate naaDizodhanaat /101/
naaDii			fourteen naaDiis. tantraraajatantra 27.35-40: suSumnaa, alaMbuSaa, kuhuu, vizvodaraa, vaaraNaa, hastijihvaa, yazasvinii, iDaa, pingalaa, gaandhaarii, puuSaa, zankhaa, payasvinii and sarasvatii. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 235, n. 5; he refers to S. Gupta et al., 1979, Hindu tantrism, p. 168.)
naaDii			120 chief veins. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 174: The cakra of the navel with triangular shape faces upward; the cakra of the heart with circular shape faces downward; and the former has 64 petals (or "veins"), the latter 8. The cakra of the neck with circular shape has 16 petals and faces upward; the cakra of the head with triangular shape has 32 petals and faces downward. The total of those "vein" petals of the four cakras is 120; and since they form the support for the winds and perception, they are explained to be the 120 chief "veins." (Note 29: Toh. 5483, Collected Works, Vol. Ja, brtag Hgrel, 68b-6.)
naaDii			many naaDiis as carriers of the wind in the body. prapancasaara 1.89cd-91 madhyasthaayaaH suSumnaayaaH parvapancakasaMbhavaaH /89/ zaakhopazaakhataaM praaptaaH ziraalakSatrayaat param / ardhalakSam iti praahuH zaariiraarthavizaaradaaH /90/ tadbhedaaMz ca bahuun aahus taabhiH sarvaabhir eva ca / vyaapnoti sarvato vaayur yena dehaH pravartyate /91/
naaDii			a unit of the time, see naaDikaa.
naaDii			a unit of the time, naaDii and raazi, bibl. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 155-159.
naaDii			a unit of the time, the time when he goes to a jalaazaya is when two naaDiis of the night still remains. padma puraaNa 6.93.1, 7ab naaDiidvayaavaziSTaayaaM raatrau gacchej jalaazayam / tilagandhaakSataiH puSpair diipaadyaiH sahitaH zuciH /1/ ... kaarttike 'haM kariSyaami praataH snaanaM surottama / (kaarttikasnaanavidhi)
naaDiisaMdhaama		yojanaa of deva/ziva worshipped in the agnikuNDa into ziva glorified in the maNDala is performed by naaDiisaMdhaama procedure. agni puraaNa 78.62b-63 ity aahuticatuSkaM tu dattvaa kuryaat tu yojanaam / vahnikuNDaarcitaM devaM maNDalaabhyarcite zive /62/ naaDiisaMdhaamaruupeNa vidhinaa yojayet tataH / vaMzaadipaatre vinyasya astraM ca hRdayaM tataH /63/ (pavitraaropaNa)
naaDikaa		a unit of the time, ee ghaTikaa.
naaDikaa		a unit of the time, arthazaastra 1.19 naaDikaabhir ahar aSTadhaa raatriM ca vibhajet  chaayaapramaaNena vaa / dvitiiye paurajaanapadaanaaM kaaryaaNi pazyet // Kane 2: 645 n. 1511.
naaDikaa		a unit of the time, Kane 2: 645 n. 1511: According to the brahma puraaNa, two naaDikaas are equal to a muhuurta `naaDikaabhyaam atha dvaabhyaaM muhuurto dvijasattamaaH /.' The suuryasiddhaanta (madhyamaadhikaara v. 12) has `naaDiiSaSTyaa tu naakSatram ahoraatraM prakiirtitam //'

naaDyaavidyaaSTaka	svacchandatantra 10.1087-1088ab naaDyaavidyaaSTakaM devi kathayaami ataH param / iDaa ca candriNii gaurii zaantiH zaantikarii tathaa /1087/ maalaa ca maulinii caiva svaahaa svadhaa tathaa. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.)
naada			a mantra given by vasiSTha to vetaala and bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 51.
naada			see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara.
naada			see bindunaadaatmakalinga.
naada			see zabdabrahman.
naada			bibl. Umesh Mishra, 1926, "Physical theory of sound and its origin in Indian thought," Allahabad University Studies 2: 239-290.
naada			bibl. Gopinath Kaviraj, 1945-46, "naada, bindu and kalaa," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 3: 47-62.
naada			bibl. zrii siitaaraamadaasa oMkaaranaatha, 1956, zriizriinaadaliilaamRta (Bengali), Dumurdaha, Hugli: Sri Vrajanath Niketan.
naada			bibl. Ernest Wood, 1959, "the use of sounds in yoga practice," yoga, pp. 186-215, London: Penguin.
naada			bibl. Gopinath Kaviraj, 1963, "naada tattva," in tantrik vaanmay men zaakta dRSTi, pp. 292-310, Patna: Bihar Rashtrabhasha Parishad.
naada			bibl. Justice P.B. Mukharji, 1971, "The metaphysics of sound," in Swami P. Sarasvati, ed., japa suutra: The science of creative sound, pp. 1-19, Madras: Ganesh.
naada			bibl. S. Shankar Raju Naidu, 1974-75, "supreme sound: the ultimate reality," Indian Philosophical Annual 10: 59-72.
naada			bibl. Vimala Musalagaonkar, 1980, "music and sound in yoga," R.C. Mehta, ed., Psychology of Music: Selected Papers, pp. 44-65, Bombay and Baroda: Indian Musicological Society.
naada			bibl. Jaideva Singh, 1980, "naada in Indian tradition," Psychology of Music: Selected Papers, pp. 37-43, Bombay and Baroda: Indian Musicological Society.
naada			bibl. Shri R.J. Sahu, 1983-84, "praaNadhaaraNa and naadaanusaMdhaana as contributing factors to inner experience of yogic nature," yoga-miimaaMsaa 22: 30-35.
naada			bibl. Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, 1984, "Les naadakaarikaa de raamakaNTha," Bulletin de l'e'cole franc,ais d'Extre^me-Orient 73: 223-255.
naada			bibl. Joachim-Ernst Berendt, 1987, naada brahma: The world is sound, Rochester, Vt.: Destiny Books.
naada			bibl. T.S. Parthasarathi, 1987, "worship of naada brahman," tattvaaloka 10, 3: 11-14.
naada			bibl. V. Suryanarayana, 1987, "naada: the legendary reality," tattvaaloka 10,3: 15-19.
naada			bibl. Guy L. Beck, 1993, Sonic theology: Hinduism and sacred sound, Colombia, S.C.: University of South Carolina Press.
naada			bibl. K. Sakaki, 1999, "Youon kansou hou: naada no kansou to suufii no .zikr." Indotetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 14, pp. 217-230.
naada			cf. ZB 14.8.10.1 ayam agnir vaizvaanaro / yo 'yam antaH puruSe yenedam annaM pacyate yad idam adyate tasyaiSa ghoSo bhavati yam etat karNaav apidhaaya zRNoti sa yadotkramiSyan bhavati naitaM ghoSaM zRNoti // (mRtyucihna)
naada			one of the five constituent elements of the praNava. skanda puraaNa 4.73.153-154ab akaaraakhyam idaM lingam ukaaraakhyam idaM param / makaaraahvayam etac ca naadaakhyaM bindusaMjnakam /153/ pancaayatanam iizaanam itthom etad udiiritam.
naada			one of the five constituent elements of the praNava. ziva puraaNa 1.10.18-19ab akaara uttaraat puurvam ukaaraH pazcimaananaat / makaaro dakSiNamukhaad binduH praanmukhatas tathaa /18/ naado madhyamukhaad evaM pancadhaasau vijRmbhitaH.
naada			one of the five constituent elements of the praNava. ziva puraaNa 1.16.113-114 praNavaM dhvanilingaM naadalingaM svayaMbhuvaH / bindulingaM tu yantraM syaan makaaraM tu pratiSThitam /113/ ukaaraM caralingaM syaad akaaraM guruvigraham / SaDlingaM puujayaa nityaM jiivanmukto na saMzayaH /114/
naada			one of the five constituent elements of the praNava. ziva puraaNa 6.14.15cd-17ab yantraruupaM zRNu praajna zivalingaM tad eva hi /15/ sarvaadhastaal likhet piiThaM taduurdhvaM prathamaM svaram / uvarNaM ca taduurdhvasthaM pavargaantaM taduurdhvagam /16/ tanmastakasthaM binduM ca taduurdhvaM naadam aalikhet /
naada			nine kinds of naadas and tuMkaara. ziva puraaNa 5.26.39-43 tasmaac chabdaa nava proktaaH praaNavidbhis tu lakSitaaH / taan pravakSyaami yatnena naadasiddhim anukramaat /39/ ghoSaM kaaMsyaM tathaa zRngaM ghaNTaaM viinaadivaMzajaan / dundubhiM zankhazabdaM tu navamaM meghagarjitam /40/ nava zabdaan parityajya tuMkaaraM tu samabhyaset / dhyaayann evaM sadaa yogii puNyaiH paapair na lipyate /41/ na zRNoti yadaa zRNvan yogaabhyaasena devike / mriyate 'bhyasamaanas tu yogii tiSThed divaanizam /42/ tasmaad utpadyate zabdo mRtyujit saptabhir dinaiH / sa vai navavidho devi taM braviimi yathaarthataH /43/
naada			nine kinds of naadas and tuMkaara, their functions. ziva puraaNa 5.26.43-53 tasmaad utpadyate zabdo mRtyujit saptabhir dinaiH / sa vai navavidho devi taM braviimi yathaarthataH /43/ prathamaM naadate ghoSam aatmazuddhikaraM param / sarvavyaadhiharaM naadaM vazyaakarSaNam uttamam /44/ dvitiiyaN naadate kaaMsyaM stambhayet praaNinaaM gatim / viSaM bhuutagrahaan sarvaan badhniiyaan naatra saMzayaH /45/ tRtiiyaM naadate zRngam abhicaari niyojayet / vidviDuccaaTane zatror maaraNa ca prayojayet /46/ ghaNTaanaadaM caturthaM tu vadate paramezvaraH / aakarSaH sarvadevaanaaM kiM punar maanuSaa bhuvi /47/ yakSagandharvakanyaaz ca tasyaakRSTaa dadanti hi / yathepsitaaM mahaasiddhiM yogine kaamato 'pi vaa /48/ viiNaa tu pancamo naadaH zruuyate yogibhiH sadaa / tasmaad utpadyate devi duuraadarzanam eva hi /49/ dhyaayato vaMzanaadaM tu sarvatattvaM prajaayate / dundubhiM dhyaayamaanas tu jaraamRtyuvivarjitaH /50/ zankhazabdena devezi kaamaruupaM prapadyate / yogino meghanaadena na vipatsaMgamo bhavet /51/ yaz caikamanasaa nityaM tuMkaaraM brahmaruupiNam / kim asaadhyaM na tasyaapi yathaamati varaanane /52/ sarvajnaH sarvadarzii ca kaamaruupi vrajaty asau / na vikaaraiH prayujyeta ziva eva na saMzayaH /52/
naada			of five kinds. kubjikaamatatantra 11.80 suukSmaz caiva susuukSmaz ca vyaktaavyakto 'tha kRtrimaH. (Heilijgers-Seelen, 1990, p. 57.)
naada			darzana upaniSad 6.36-38. When air [praaNa] enters the brahmarandhra, naada (sound) is also produced there, resembling at first the sound of a conch-blast [zankhadhvani] and like the thunder-clap [meghadhvani] in the middle; and when the air has reached the middle of the head, like the roaring of a mountain cataract [giriprasravaNa]. Thereafter, O great wise one! the aatman, mightily pleased, will actually appear in front of thee. Then there will be the ripeness of the knowledge of aatman from yoga and the disowning by the yogin of worldly existence. (Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, pp.59-60.)
naada			ten naadas produced by the recitation of the haMsamantra: ciNii, cinciNii, ghaNTaa, zankha, tantrii, taalaa, veNu, mRdanga, bherii, and thunder. haMsa upaniSad, iizaadi-aSTottarzata-upaniSads, ed. by Vasudeva LakSman Panashikar, Varanasi, 1990, p. 131-132 (K. Sakaki, 1999, "Myouon kansouhou," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, vol. 14, p. 225, c. n. 22).
naada			zaaradaatilaka 1.7 saccidaanandavibhavaat sakalaat paramezvaraat / aasiic chaktis tato naado naadaad bindusamudbhavaH //
naada			zaaradaatilaka 1.8-9 parazaktimayaH saakSaat tridhaasau bhidyate punaH / bindur naado biijam iti tasya bhedaaH samiiritaaH /8/ binduH zivaatmako biijaM zaktir naadas tayor mithaH / samavaayaH samaakhyaataH sarvaagamavizaaradaiH /9/
naada			zaaradaatilaka 1.10 raudrii bindos tato naadaaj jyeSThaa biijaad ajaayata / vaamaa taabhyaH samutpannaa rudrabrahmaramaadhipaaH /10/
naada			one of the topics of samaadhi. gheraNDasaMhitaa 7.10-11.
naadaanta		see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara.
naadaja kaalalakSana	see praaNavaaha.
naadaja kaalalakSaNa	ziva puraaNa 5.25.37-49 adhunaa naadajaM vakSye saMkSepaat kaalalakSanam / gamaagamaM viditvaa tu karma kuryaac chRNu priye /38/ aatmavijnaanaM suzroNi caaraM jnaatvaa tu yatnataH / kSanaM truTir lavaM caiva nimeSam kaaSThakaalikam /38/ muhuurtakaM tv ahoraatraM pakSamaasartuvatsaram / abdaM yugaM tathaa kalpaM mahaakalpaM tathaiva ca /39/ evaM sa harate kaalaH paripaaTyaa sadaazivaH / vaamadakSiNamadhye tu pathi trayam idaM smRtam /40/ dinaani panca caarabhya pancaviMzaddinaavadhi / vaamaacaaragatau naadaH pramaaNaM kathitaM tava /41/ bhuutarandhradizaz caiva dhvajaz ca varavarNini / vaamaacaaragatau naadaH pramaaNaM kaalavedinaH /42/ Rtor vikaarabhuutaaz ca guNaas tatraiva bhaamini / pramaaNaM dakSiNaM proktaM jnaatavyam praaNavedibhiH /43/ bhuutasaMkhyaa yadaa praaNaan vahante ca iDaadayaH / varSasyaabhyantare tasya jiivitaM hi na saMzayaH /44/ dazaghasrapravaaheNa hy abdamaanaM sa jiivati / pancadazapravaaheNa hy abdam ekaM gataayuSam /45/ viMzaddinapravaaheNa SaNmaasaM lakSayet tadaa / pancaviMzaddinamitaM vahate vaamanaaDikaa /46/ jiivitaM tu tadaa tasya trimaasaM hi gataayuSaH / SaDviMzaddinamaanena maasadvayam udaahRtam /47/ saptavimzaddinamitaM vahate tv ativizramaa / maasam ekaM samaakhyaataM jiivitaM vaamagocare /48/ etat pramaaNaM vijneyaM vaamavaayupramaaNataH / savyetare dinaany eva catvaaraz caanupuurvazaH /49/
naadikrama		cf. ziva puraaNa 1.10.21d asmaat (oMkaaraat) pancaakSaraM jajne bodhakaM sakalasya tat / aakaaraadikrameNaiva nakaaraadiyathaakramam /21/ asmaat pancaakSaraaj jaataa maatRkaaH pancabhedataH.
naadiphaanta		see maaliniigahvara.
naadiphaantakrama	the maalinii-order of the fifty akSaras run from na to pha. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 210, J.A. Schoterman, 1977, ZDMG Suppl. IV, note 63.
naadiphaantaruupaa	the maalinii-order of the fifty akSaras run from na to pha, therefore maalinii is called so. (J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 210.)
naadya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1 k namo naadyaaya ca vaizantaaya ca /k/ (/1/) (zatarudriya)
naaga			a karaNa and its devataa is phaNin/snake. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.2d kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ 
naaga			a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.5c kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/
naaga			try to find naaga in aakarSaNa and vaziikaraNa.
naaga			see manasaa.
naaga			see naaga cult.
naaga			see snake.
naaga			see viruupaakSa.
naaga			var. maNinaaga (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagaalaya (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagaadri (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagadhanvan (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagahrada (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagasaras (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagatiirtha (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagodbheda (a tiirtha).
naaga			bibl. D.C. Sarkar, 1971, "The naagas and yakSas," Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, pp. 133-147.
naaga			bibl. J. Gonda, 1960, Religionen Indiens I, pp. 317f.
naaga			takSaka, dhRtaraaSTra and airaavata appear in AV 8.14.14-16. Kane 2: 823.
naaga			enumeration of five naagas. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti // (vaizvadeva)
naaga			worshipped in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.31cd azleSakavarNais trimadhureNa caabhyarcayet naagaan /31/
naaga			worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
naaga			worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
naaga			worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani //
naaga			worshipped at the roots of the planted vaTas in the vaTapratiSThaa: yakSas, naagas, gandharvas, marudgaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.3cd-4 yuupam aaropayet pazcaad vaTamuulaiH samarpayet /3/ yakSaan naagaaMz ca gandharvaan siddhaaMz caiva marudgaNaan /4/
naaga			worshipped as a saMvatsaraadhipa in the mahaazaantivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.13cd saMvatsaraadhipaM naagaM tasminn ahani puujayet /13/
naaga			naagas protect kanakhala, a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.22cd-24 udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSigaNapuujitam /22/ naamnaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / siddhaanaaM priitijananaiH paapaanaaM ca bhayaMkaraiH /23/ lelihaanair mahaanaagai rakSyate caiva nityazaH / tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti kriiDante bhuvi maanavaaH /24/
naaga			four kinds of naagas/sarpas are classified as braahmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya and zuudra. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.13-41. varNa, caste.
naaga			an enumeration of six naagas. ZankhGS 4.18.1 ... zvetaaya vaidaarvaaya svaahaa, vidarvaaya svaahaa, takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa, vizaalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa // In the sarpabali.
naaga			an enumeration of six naagas. mbh 13.699* ananto naagaraajaz ca vaasukis takSakas tathaa / mahaapadmaz ca vikhyaataH karkoTakadhanaMjayau //
naaga			an enumeration of six or seven naagas (padma appears two times). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.55bf ... vaTapatre ca naagaan saMlikhya naagajaiH /54/ ye naagaas taan pravakSyaami ananto vaasukis tathaa / tathaa karkoTakaz caiva padmaz ca kulikas tathaa / padmaz caiva mahaapadmo mantrair ebhiH pRthak pRthak /55/ (kuupapratiSThaa)
naaga			an enumeration of naagas: naarada puraaNa 1.113.52d-53a zankhapaalaadipannagaan /52/ zeSaM caahvaanapuurvais tu puujayed upacaarakaiH. in the naagavrata.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 21f., n. 5.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: agni puraaNa 180.2ad vaasukis takSakaH puujyaH kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau // (naagapancamiivrata)
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: agni puraaNa 294.2-3 zeSavaasukitakSaakhyaaH karkaTo 'bjo mahaambujaH / zankhapaalaz ca kulika ity aSTau naagavaryakaaH /2/ dazaaSTapancatriguNazatamuurdhaanvitau kramaat / vipro nRpau vizau zuudrau dvau dvau naageSu kiirtitau /3/. varNa, caste.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: garuDa puraaNa 1.129.28 vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau. (naagapancamii)
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.2 vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau / ... /2/ (naagapancamii)
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.34.22-24ab anantaM bhaaskaraM vidyaat somaM vidyaat tu vaasukim / takSakaM bhuumiputraM tu karkoTaM ca budhaM viduH /22/ padmaM bRhaspatiM vidyaan mahaapadmaM ca bhaargavam / kulikaH zankhapaalaz ca dvaav etau tu zanaizcaraH /23/ puurvapaadaH zankhapaalo dvitiiyaH kulikas tathaa.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.68-73 ananta, vaasuki, karkoTaka, zankha, paala, padma, mahaapadma. Enumerated only seven naagas.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.3cd-5ab: ananta, dhRtaraaSTra, takSaka, karkoTaka, padma, mahaapadma, zankhapaala, kulika.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.2 vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliko maaNibhadrakaH / dhRtaraaSTro raivataz ca karkoTakadhanaMjayau.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: padma puraaNa 1.31.13-14 ananto vaasukiz caiva takSakaz ca mahaabalaH / karkoTakaz ca naagendraH padmaz caanyaH sariisRpaH /13/ mahaapadmas tathaa zankhaH kulikaz caaparaajitaH / ete kazyapadaayaadaa etair aapuuritaM jagat.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: varaaha puraaNa 24.6-7ab anantaM vaasukiM caiva kambalaM ca mahaabalam / karkoTakaM ca raajendra padmaM caanyaM sariisRpaM /6/ mahaapadmaM tathaa zankhaM kulikaM caaparaajitam /
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: varaaha puraaNa 60.3cd-5ab. anantaayeti paadau tu kaTiM vaasukaye tathaa /3/ takSakaayeti jaTharam uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya kaNThaM saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya vai bhujau /4/ zankhapaalaaya vaktraM tu kuTilaayeti vai ziraH.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: raghunandana's tithitattva 33,25-27 puraaNaantare / "ananto vaasukiH padmo mahaapadmo 'tha takSakaH / kuliiraH karkaTaH zankho hy aSTau naagaaH prakiirtitaaH //
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: raghunandana's kRtyatattva 437,12-14 enumeration of 8 naagas: ananto (12) vaasukiH padmo mahaapadmo 'tha takSakaH / kuliiraH karkaTaH zankho (13) hy aSTau naagaaH prakiirtitaaH /
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: ananta made of gold, padma made of brass, takSaka made of copper, vaasuki made of pure silver, mahaapadma made of white lead, zankhapaala made of lead, karkota made of bronze and kulika made of iron; these figures of the naagas are used in the puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa, Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 14.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.7cd-9 anandaadiiMs tato garte kaarkoTaantaan nijaaNubhiH /7/ yajnamaNDapabaahye tu puujayec carakiimukhaan / grahaan lokaadhinaathaaMz ca raupyaM naagaaSTakaM tathaa /8/ tatraanantaM mahaapadmaM takSakaM kulikaahvayam / zankhaM ca vaasukiM padmaM kaarkoTaM caaSTamaM nyaset /9/ (puSkariNiipratiSThaa)
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. SiZe, p. 566, zl. 9cd-10 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. 395) garte 'rcayed anantaadiin kaarkoTaantaan svanaamabhiH /9/ anantaM ca mahaapadmaM takSakaM gulikaahvayam / zankhaM ca vaasukiM padmaM kaarkoTaM ceti puurvataH /10/ (puSkariNiipratiSThaa)
naaga			an enumeration of nine naagas. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 24, n. 17.
naaga			an enumeration of nine naagas: anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmanaabhaM ca kaMbalam / zankhapaalaM dhRtaraaSTraM takSakaM kaaliyaM tathaa // ity evaM navanaamaani naagaanaaM ca mahaatmanaaM / saayaM kaale paThen nityaM praataHkaale vizeSataH / tasya viSabhayaM naasti sarvatra vijayii bhavet // iti zriipaataalakhNDe navanaagastotraM saMpuurNam. quoted by Mandlik in JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 185.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 23, n. 10.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: bhaagavata puraaNa 12.11.33-44: vaasuki, takSaka, zukra, elaapatra, zankhapaala, dhanaMjaya, airaavata, mahaazankha, karkoTaka, kalaMbala, dhRtaraaSTra, azvatara. the corresponding months are also mentioned beginning with the month of caitra.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: linga puraaNa 1.55.27d-29c vaasukiH kaMkaNiikaraH /27/ takSakaz ca tathaa naaga elaapatras tathaa dvijaaH / zankhapaalas tathaa caanyas tv airaavata iti smRtaH /28/ dhanaMjayo mahaapadmas tathaa karkoTakaH smRtaH / kambalo 'zvataraz caiva. in the description of the suuryaratha.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.19-21] anumaasam ekaikam anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmaM kambalaM karkoTakam azvataraM dhRtaraaSTraM zankhapaalaM kaaliiyaM takSakaM kapilam iti paayasasarpiHkSiiraapuupair balim upahRtya jaagaritvaa. In the naagabali.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: skanda puraaNa 7.4.17.41cd-43ab ananto vaasukiz caiva takSakaH padma eva ca /41/ zankhaH kambalakaz caiva naagaz caazvataras tathaa / muktakaH kaaliyaz caiva janako 'thaaparaajitaH /42/ karkoTakamukhaa naagaas te ca santi sahasrazaH /
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: garuDa puraaNa 1.129.29cd-30: anantaM vaasukiM zankhaM padmaM kambalam eva ca /29/ tathaa karkoTakaM naagaM dhRtaraaSTraM ca zankhakam / kaaliiyaM takSakaM caiva pingalaM maasi maasi ca /30/ ('maasi maasi ca' in 30d may be corrected to maNibhadrakam, see raghunandana's tithitattva 33,29-34,1 gaaruDe 'pi tatraiva anantaM vaasukiM zankhaM padmaM kambalam eva ca / tathaa karkoTakaM naagaM dhRtaraaSTraM ca zankhakam // kaaliyaM takSakaM caapi pingalaM maNibhadrakam /)
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.50-51 ananto vaasukiH zankhaH padmaH kambala eva ca / tathaa karkoTako naago naago hy azvataro nRpa /50/ dhRtaraaSTraH zankhapaalaH kaaliyas takSakas tathaa / pingalaz ca tathaa naago maasi maasi prakiirtitaaH /51/ (naagapancamii)
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas who are present in each of the twelve months in the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.31-49 ... / khaNDako vaasukiz caiva ... /31/ ... madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau ... /34/ ... takSako 'nanta eva ca / ... /35/ ... zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... /37/ elaaparNas tathaa sarpaH zankhapaalaz ca pannagaaH / ... /38/ ... zarady ete punaH zubhraa nivasanti sma devataaH / ... /40/ ... /41/ naagas tv airaavataz caiva vizrutaz ca dhanaMjayaH / ... /42/ ... /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... /44/ bhujaMgaz ca mahaapadmaH sarpaH karkoTakas tathaa / ... /45/ ... / sahe caiva sahasye ca vasanty ete divaakare /46/ ...  / kaadraveyau mahaanaagau kambalaazvataraav ubhau /47/ ... / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (aadityaanucara)
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.4ab, 7b, 10cd, 15cd, 18ab, 22ab yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ dhaataaryamaa ca raajendra vasante devataadvayam / tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayanau varau /2/ ... urago vaasukiz caiva vaaSTakarNo ca taav ubhau / rathakRtsnaa rathaujaaz ca yaatudhaanavarau tathaa /4/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) /  mitraz ca varuNaz caiva griiSme devau vasanti ca /6/ RSir atrir vasiSThaz ca naagau rambhakatakSakau / ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM praavRTkaale nibodha me /9/ ... elapatras tathaa sarpaH zankhapaalaz ca pannagaH /10/ ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca raakSasau bhiimavikramau /15/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / aMzo bhagaz ca dvaav etau kazyapaz ca kratuz ca vai /17/ bhujagaz ca mahaapadmaH sarpaH karkoTakas tathaa / ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ kaadraveyau tathaa naagau kambalaazvataraav ubhau / (aadityaanucara)
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.48-49 ananto vaasukiH zeSaH padmaH kambala eva ca / tathaa takSakanaagaz ca naagaz caazvataro nRpa /48/ dhRtaraaSTraH zankhapaalaH kaaliyas takSakas tathaa / pingalaz ca mahaanaago maasi maasi prakiirtitaaH.
naaga			an enumeration of thirteen naagas: raghunandana's tithitattva 33,27-29 zeSaH padmo mahaapadmaH kulikaH zankhapaalakaH / vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliyo maNibhadrakaH // airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayai /
naaga			an enumeration of thirteen naagas: raghunandana, kRtyatattva 437,14-16: paadme zeSaH padmo mahaapadmaH kuliiraH (14) zankhapaalakaH / vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / (15) airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau /
naaga			an enumeration of seventeen naagas in the varuNas sabhaa. mbh 2.9.8-10 vaasukis takSakaz caiva naagaz cairaavatas tathaa / kRSNaz ca lohitaz caiva padmaz citraz ca viiryavaan /8/ kambalaazvatarau naagau dhRtaraaSTrabalaahakau / maNimaan kuNDaladharaH karkoTakadhanaMjayau /9/ prahlaado muuSikaadaz ca tathaiva janamejayaH / pataakino maNDalinaH phaNavantaz ca sarvazaH /10/
naaga			an enumeration of twenty-eight naagas. BodhGS 3.10.6 jiirvaro gRhapatir adhvaryur dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmadattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaz ca prastotaa pratihartaa zitipRTho maitraavaruNaH takSako vaizaalakir braahmaNaachasy upaniitis taarkSyas sadasyaz zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaarau vaaruNo hotaacchaavaakaz cakraH pizanga aagniidhraz caahiro maheyas subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavatut saaNDa unnetaa pazago dhruvagopaH kaustuko dhurimejayaz ca janamejayaz ca // In the sarpabali.
naaga			an enumeration of thirty-one names of naagas, oM ananta vaasuki takSaka karkoTaka padma mahaapadma zankhapaala kulika paala devati mahaadevati somazikhi mahaazikhi daNDadhara mahaadaNDadhara apalaalahuluNDa nandopananda saagara mahaasaagara tapta mahaatapta zriikaanti mahaakaanti ratnakaanti svaruupa mahaasvaruupa bhadraahika mahodara zili mahaazili oM bhakSa aagaccha aagaccha mahaanaagaadhipati sarva bhuur bhuvaH phuM phuM svaahaa. Mori, 1994, indo mikkyou ni okeru bali girei, kouyasandaigaku mikkyou bunka kenkyuujo kiyou, vol. 8, p. 181, n. 25.
naaga			an enumeration of fourty-four naagas. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.92-98ab anantaz ca mahaanaagaH zeSo vaasukitakSakau / saparNiiraz ca kumbhaz ca vaamanaz caanjanas tathaa / airaavato mahaanaagaH kambalaazvataraav ubhau / ailamantraz ca zankhaz ca karkoTakadhanaMjayau / mahaakarNamahaaniilau dhRtaraaSTrabalaahakau / kumaaraH puSpadantaz ca sumukho durmukhaz tathaa / suuciimukho dadhimukhaH kaaliyaH zaalipiNDakaH / bilvapaadaH paaNDurako naagaz caapuuraNas tathaa / kapilaz caambariiSaz ca kumaaraz caatha kazyapaH / prahraadaH puSpadantaz ca gandharvaz ca manasvikaH / nahuSaH khararomaa ca sankhapaalas tathaiva ca / padmaz ca kulikaz caiva paaNir ity evamaadayaH / naagaas tvaam abhiSincantu raajaraajye paarthiva //.
naaga			an enumeration of seventy-seven naagas. mbh 1.31.4-15 bahutvaan naamadheyaani bhujagaanaaM tapodhana / na kiirtayiSye sarveSaaM praadhaanyena tu me zRNu /4/ zeSaH prathamato jaato vaasukis tadanantaram / airaavatas takSakaz ca karkoTakadhanaMjayau /5/ kaaliyo maNinaagaz ca naagaz caapuuraNas tathaa / naagas tathaa pinjaraka elaapatro 'tha vaamanaH /6/ niilaaniilau tathaa naagau kalmaaSazabalau tathaa / aaryakaz caadikaz caiva naagaz ca zalapotakaH /7/ sumanomukho dadhimukhas tathaa vimalapiNDakaH / aaptaH kotanakaz caiva zankho vaalazikhas tathaa /8/ niSTyuunako hemaguho nahuSaH pingalas tathaa / baahyakarNo hastipadas tathaa mudgarapiNDakaH /9/ kambalaazvatarau caapi naagaH kaaliiyakas tathaa / vRttasaMvartakau naagau dvau ca padmaav iti zrutau /10/ naagaH zankhanakaz caiva tathaa ca sphaNDako 'paraH / kSemakaz ca mahaanaago naagaH piNDaarakas tathaa /11/ karaviiraH puSpadaMSTra eLako biivapaaNDukaH / muuSakaadaH zankhaziraaH puurNadaMSTro haridrakaH /12/ aparaajito jyotikaz ca pannagaH zriivahas tathaa / kauravyo dhRtaraaSTraz ca puSkaraH zalyakas tathaa /13/ virajaaz ca subaahuz ca zaalipiNDaz ca viiryavaan / hastibhadraH piTharako mukharaH koNavaasanaH /14/ kunjaraH kuraraz caiva tathaa naagaH prabhaakaraH / kumudaH kumudaakSaz ca tittirir halikas tathaa / karkaraakarkarau cobhau kuNDokaramahodarau /15/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of vaasuki. mbh 1.52.4-6 vaasukeH kulajaaMs taavat praadhaanyena nibodha me / niilaraktaan sitaan ghoraan mahaakaayaan vizolbaNaan /4/ koTiko maanasaH puurNaH sahaH pailo haliisakaH / picchilaH koNapaz cakraH koNavegaH prakaalanaH /5/ hiraNyavaahaH zaraNaH kakSakaH kaaladantakaH / ete vaasukijaa naagaa praviSTaa havyavaahanam /6/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of takSaka. mbh 1.52.7-9 takSakasya kule jaataan pravakSyaami nibodha taan / pucchaNDako maNDalakaH piNDabhettaa rabheNakaH /7/ ucchikhaH suraso brango balaheDo virohaNaH / ziliizalakaro muukaH sukumaaraH pravepanaH /8/ mudgaraH zazaromaa ca sumanaa vegavaahanaH / ete takSakajaa naagaaH praviSTaa havyavaahanam /9/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of airaavata. mbh 1.52.10-11ab paaraavataH paariyaatraH paaNDaro hariNaH kRzaH / vihaMgaH zarabho modaH pramodaH saMhataangadaH /10/ airaavatakulaad ete praviSTaa havyavaahanam /
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of kauravya. mbh 1.52.11cd-12 kauravyakulajaan naagaan zRNu me dvijasattama /11/ aiNDilaH kuNDalo muNDo veNiskandhaH kumaarakaH / baahukaH zRngavegaz ca dhuurtakaH paatapaatarau /12/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of dhRtaraaSTra. mbh 1.52.13-17 dhRtaraaSTrakule jaataan zRNu naagaan yathaatatham / kiirtyamaanaan mayaa brahman vaatavegaan viSolbaNaan /13/ zankukarNaH pingalakaH kuThaaramukhamecakau / puurNaangadaH puurNamukhaH prahasaH zakunir hariH /14/ aamaahaThaH komaThakaH zvasano maanavo vaTaH / bhairavo muNDavedaangaH pizangaz codrapaaragaH /15/ RSabho vegavaan naama piNDaarakamahaahaanuu / raktaangaH sarvasaarangaH samRddhaH paaTaraakSasu /16/ varaahako vaaraNakaH sumitraz citravedikaH / paraazas taruNako maNiskandhas tathaaruNiH /17/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas in a mantra requesting maitrii. cullavagga 5.6 (PTS. vinayapiTaka, vol. 2, p. 110, ll. 8-9): viruupakkhehi me mettaM, mettaM eraapathehi me, chabyaaputtehi me mettaM, mettaM kaNhaagotamakehi ca /
naaga			an enumeration of naagas in a mantra requesting maitrii to them. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii[5.9-6.10] maitrii me dhRtaraaSTreSu maitrii airaavaNeSu ca / viruupaakSeSu me maitrii kRSNagotamakeSu ca // maNinaa naagaraajena maitrii vaasukinaa ca me / daNDapaadeSu naageSu puurNabhadreSu me sadaa // nandopanandau yau naagau varNavantau yazasvinau / devaasuram api saMgraamam anubhavantau maharddhikau // anavataptena varuNena maitrii manduurakena(>mandurakena??) ca / takSakena anantena tathaa vaasuumukhena ca // aparaajitena me maitrii maitrii cchitvaasutena ca / mahaamanasvinaanityaM tathaiva ca manasvinaa // kaalako apalaalaz ca bhogavaaJ chraamaNerakaH / dadhimukho maNiz caiva pauNDariiko dizaaMpatiH // karkoTakaH zankhapaalaH kambalaazvottaraav(>azvataraav??) ubhau / eteSv api ca me maitrii naagaraajeSu ca nityazaH // saaketaz ca kumbhiiraH suucilomaa tathaiva ca / uragaadhipena kaalena maitrii me RSikena // tathaa puuraNakarNena maitrii zakaTamukhena / kolukena sunandena vaatsiiputreNa me sadaa // elapatreNa me maitrii maitrii lamburakena ca / amaanuSaaz ca ye naagaas tathaivaottaramaanuSaaH // mRgilaz ca mahaanaago mucilindaz ca vizrutaH / pRthiviicaraaz ca ye naagaas tathaiva jalanizritaaH // antarikSacaraa ye ca ye ca merusamaazritaaH / ekaziirSadviziirSaahi maitrii me teSu nityazaH //
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagaraajas in a mantra for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 3-14: etha etha mahaanaagaaH svaahaa / pauNDranaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami buddhasatyena jambudviipre pravarSatha svaahaa / zriitejaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami dharmastyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anantaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami saMghasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / vaasukinaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami vajrapaaNisatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / takSakaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami brahmasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / zriikaNTtha naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami indrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / eraavaNaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami viSNusatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / malina naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami rudrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / manasvinaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami RSisatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / vidraavaNaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami sarvanaagaanaaM satyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / prasphoTakaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami yakSasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anavataptaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami raakSasasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa /
naaga			a collection of mantras of ananta, takSaka, zankhapaala, kuliira, padma and naaginiis, naagakanyaas and naagakumaaras. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.56-64 puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubhakarNaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta zankhaabjakRtalocana /56/ ananta naagaraajendra ihaagaccha namo 'stu te / sitakundenduvarNaabha visphuradbhogamaNDala /57/ sarvanaagasya zuurasya kRtasvastikalaanchana / naagendra takSaka zriimann ihaagaccha namo 'stu te /58/ naviinajaladazyaama zriiman kamalalocana / viSadarpabalonmatta griivaayaam ekazekhara /59/ zankhapaala iti khyaata jalaadhaarapratiikSaka / adhyakSe naagalokaanaam ihaagaccha namo 'stu te /60/ atipiita suvarNaabha candraardhaankitamastaka / diiptabhogakRtaaTopa zubhalakSaNalakSita /61/ kuliira naagaraajendra sarvasattvahite rata / tiSTheha yajnasiddhyarthaM kaamaruupa namo 'stu te /62/ yaH suvarNena varNena padmapatraayatekSaNaH / pancabindukRtaabhogo griivaayaam ekazekharaH / tasmai te padma naagendra tiivraruupa namo 'stu te /63/ naaginyo naagakanyaaz ca tathaa naagakumaarakaaH / sarve te priitamanasaH puujaaM gRhNantu me sadaa /64/
naaga			naagas (probably their figures) are thrown into a kuupa together with pancaratna in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.68ab praadezamaatraM saMprokSya yuupaM caasya pramaaNakam / caturasraM zuulayuktaM gaNaan aaniiya puujayet /67/ kuupe nikSipya taan naagaan pancaratnaM kSipet tataH / ... /68/
naaga			the bali for the naagas and suparNins. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii 62.4-5] kSiirapuurNakaM paayasaM ca pazcimaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM naagasuparNiinaaM sa baliH.
naaga			relation of snakes and rain. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and magic: aspects of the Buddhist attitute toward the dangerous in nature, Sitzungsberichte, Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Bd. 652, Veroeffentlichungen zu den Sprachen und Kulturen Suedasiens, Heft 30, p. 57, n. 130.
naaga			the naagas have control over rain and storm, in the story of the introduction of Buddhism in Kashmir related in mahaavaMza 12.3. (Gilgit Manuscripts, edited by Nalinaksha Dutt, vol. I, Calcutta: Calcutta Oriental Press, 1939, p. 5.)
naaga			the naagas have control over water. muulasarvastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajyavastu 2.6.1, Taisho 24,17a (at the end) naaga's kings valguka and giri lived in raajagRha. Due to their powers five hundred hot spring always flowed, fountains, lakes and ponds did not dry up, and gods at times give rains, so that various crops were copious. (Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, pp. 155-156 with note 3 on p. 155.)
naaga			naagas live in paataala, vitala and harmya. varaaha puraaNa 24.24 paataalaM vitalaM caiva harmyaakhyaM ca tRtiiyakam / dattaM caiva sadaa ramyaM gRhaM tatra gamiSyatha //
naaga			snakes do not injure the following people: varaaha puraaNa 24.29 mantrauSadhar gaaruDamaNDalaiz ca baddhair dRSTair maanavaa ye caranti / teSaaM bhiitari vartitavyaM na caanyac cintyaM kaaryaM caanyathaa vo vinaazaH // Measures to avert snake-bite. superstition.
naaga			bali offering to the naagas. jaataka 146 (1.498.1-3) tasmiM kaale manusaa samuddatiire khiirapaayasamacchamaMsasuraadiihi naagabalikammaM katvaa pakkamiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (2)).
naaga			bali offering to the naagas. jaataka 204 (2.149.4-6) dubbhikkhaM ahosi manussaa kaakabhattaM vaa daatuM yakkhanaagabalikammaM vaa kaatuM naasakkiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (3)).
naaga			puujaa of a naaga with gandha and so on and by building a maNDapa. jaataka 506 (4.455.29-456.10) so tato paTThaaya uposathadivasesu naagabhavanaa nikkhamitvaa ekassa paccantagaamassa aviduure mahaamaggasamiipe vammiikamatthake �gmama camaadiihi atthikaa cammaadiini gaNhantu maM kiiLaasappaM vaa kaatukaamaa kiiLaasappaM karontuu�h �eti sariiraM daanamukhe vissajjetvaa bhoge aabhunjitvaa nipanno upasathaavaasaM vasati. mahaamaggena gacchantaa ca aagacchantaa ca taM disvaa gandhaadiihi puujetvaa pakkamanti, paccantagaamavaasino �gmahaanubhaavo naagaraajaa�hti tassa upari maNDapaM karitvaa samantaa vaalukaM okiritvaa gandhaadiihi puujayiMsu. tato paTThaaya manusaa mahaasatte pasiiditvaa puujaM katvaa puttaM patthenti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 122.)
naaga			an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
naagaalayatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.65.
naagaadri		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.44cd-45 brahmaaraNyaM mahaanadyaaH pazcimo bhaaga ucyate /44/ puurvo brahmasado bhaago naagaadrir bharataazramaH / bharatasyaazrame zraaddhii matangasya pade bhavet /45/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naagaananda		bibl. M. Hahn, 1981, "Zu einer Neuedition von harSadevas naagaananda," WZKS 25, pp. 131-37.
naagaananda		bibl. Monika Zin, 2002, "Das Drama naagaananda und der Ursprung der jiimuutavaahana-Legende," StII, 23, pp. 143-164.
naagaarjuna		an author of Buddhist Tantric texts, date: the ninth or tenth century. (Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, p. 30, n. 20, where she refers to H. Hadana, 1958, "taantric Buddhism ni okeru ningen sonzai," Tohoku Daigaku Bungakubu Kenkyu Nenpo, no. 9.)
naagaaSTaka		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.26 naagaaSTakaM samabhyarcya naagadaSTo vimucyate / brahmaaNaM puujayitvaa ca brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /26/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naagabala		see balakaama.
naagabala		to become naagabala and to live for three hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,17-22].
naagabala		to become dazanaagabala by putting a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the right arm. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,2 dakSiNabaahai(>-baahau?) bandhayed dazanaagabalo bhavati / anihatabalacakrasarvaduSTapratyarthikapratyaamitro(>pratyamitro?) bhaviSyati / (kezasaadhana*)
naagabala		in a trividhaa siddhi: first, vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second, to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third, to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29].
naagabali		see naagapancamii.
naagabali		see sarpabali.
naagabali		bibl. Winternitz, sarpabali, p. 261.
naagabali		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 81.
naagabali		bibl. Kane 2: 823-824.
naagabali		cf. txt. BaudhPS 2.8. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 74, n. 17 and p. 124, n. 195.
naagabali		txt. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-24].
naagabali		contents. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-24]: [173.17] title, [173.17] an effigy of sarpa is made, [173.17-18] time, [173.18-19] worship of it with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, [173.19-21] baliharaNa to one of twelve naagas in twelve months, [173.21-22] braahmaNabhojana, [173.22-23] dakSiNaa, [173.24] ending remark.
naagabali		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-24] atha naagabaliH sarpahataanaaM daarumayaM mRnmayaM vaa pancaphaNaM sarpaM kRtvaa bhaadrapadasyaanyasya vaa maasasya zuklapancamiim aarabhya yaavat saMvatsaraM pratimaasaM tasyaam upoSito raatrau pancaamRtaiH snaapayitvaa zucaav aasane zuciH surabhigandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya praNamet / anumaasam ekaikam anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmaM kambalaM karkoTkam azvataraM dhRtaraaSTraM zankhapaalaM kaaliiyaM takSakaM kapilam iti paayasasarpiHkSiiraapuupair balim upahRtya jaagaritvaa zvobhuute trivRtaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa puurNe saMvatsare pancamyaaM ca snaatvaa sauvarNaM sarpaM gaaM ca braahmaNaaya dattvaanyaaMz ca yatheSTaM bhojayitvaa dakSiNayaa toSayitvaa naagaan priitiM vaacayet / eSa naagabaliH /
naagabali		anantadeva's saMskaarakaustubha. Kane 1: 954. 
naagabali		Mori, 1994, indo mikkyou ni okeru bali girei, kouyasandaigaku mikkyou bunka kenkyuujo kiyou, vol. 8, p. 181.
naagabila		skanda puraaNa 6.8.24.
naagabodhi		see guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi.
naagabodhi		see samaajasaadhanavyavasthaana.
naagacaNDezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.19. The 19. of the caturaziitilingas. nirmaalyalanghanaadidoSa.
naagacaturthiivrata	Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. 259. In Ellore Fort wird im September ein Fest gefeiert an dem vierten Tage des achten Mond-Monats, Nagula-Chaturdhi. eine Menge Volkes, hauptsaechlich Frauen und Kinder, besuchen die Ameisenhuegel und bringen Milch, Blumen und Fruechte den Schlangen dar. Man sagt, dies sei der Tag, an welchem vaasuki, takSaka und die uebrigen der tausend nagula geboren wurden (Anm. 1). Anm. 1. Indian Antiwuary V, 188.
naagacaturthiivrata	Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 178. in the Telanga and Tamila districts, the ceremony is performed on the fourth of the bright half of either the month of kaarttika, or the month of vaizaakha, or the month of maagha, and this day is called naagalucavatii, i.e. the naagacaturthii.
naagacaturthiivrata	kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 3, p. 52. Nagulachavithi. This festival in the name of Naga, the Snake-King, is celebrated on the 4th day of the bright fortnight of Karthika. The highlight of the festival is the worship of the Serpent near an anthill (putta). In the forenoon after bath either a male or female wroshipper from each household goes to the anthill. In addition ot the usual turmeric, vermilion and flowers, a special edible item is offered to the Serpent-God in the form of pounded mixture of gingelly and jaggery (knwon as nuvvumudda), besides, a hen's egg and some milk. ... .
naagacaturthiivrata	zraavaNa, zukla caturthii. Nagulachavithi. Census of India, 1961, vol. II, part VI, no. 23, p. 39; no. 32, p. 96; no. 33, p. 54; no. 35, p. 69; no. 43, p. 57.
naagacaturthiivrata	kaarttika, zukla caturthii. Nagulachavithi. Census of India, 1961, vol. II, part VI, no. 3, p. 52; no. 4, p. 45; no. 6, p. 48-49; no. 7, p. 117; no. 11, p. 39-40; no. 13, p. 44; no. 16, p. 61; no. 38, p. 88.
naaga cult		bibl. Takahashi Takahide, 2000, "Iminzoku shinnyuuki no mathuraa no shuukyou ni kannsuru ichi kousatsu: naaga shinkou wo chuushin ni shite," Inbutsuken, vol. 49-1: pp. 293-298. inscription, Sonkh.
naagadantii		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd: naagadantii dantinii.
naagadantii		used for the granthi for a boy suffering from zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd-7ab zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet /
naagadaSTa		see sarpadaSTa, daaMStrikavrata, daSTacikitsaa.
naagadaSToddharaNapancamii daaMstrikavrata which is described in slightly different two versions in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 and 4.36.36-53 is called naagadaSToddharaNapancamii in the kRtyakalpataru, vratakhaNDa, p. 90. This resembles very much the naagabali which is prescribed in the AzvGPZ (B. I. 1869) and reported by Winternitz in his Der Sarpabali, p. 261.
naagadaSToddharaNapancamii(vrata)*(K) see daSToddharaNapancamii(vrata).
naagadhanvan		a tiirtha of vaasuki. mbh 9.36.28cd-32ab tataH praayaad balo raajan dakSiNena sarasvatiim /28/ gatvaa caiva mahaabaahur naatiduuraM mahaayazaaH / dharmaatmaa naagadhanvaanaM tiirtham aagamad acyutaH /29/  yatra pannagaraajasya vaasukeH saMnivezanam / mahaadyuter mahaaraaja bahubhiH pannagair vRtam / yatraasann RSayaH siddhaaH sahasraaNi caturdaza /30/ yatra devaaH samaagamya vaasukiM pannagottamam / sarvapannagaraajaanam abhyaSincan yathaavidhi / pannagebhyo bhayaM tatra vidyate na sma kaurava /31/ tatraapi vidhivad dattvaa viprebhyo ratnasaMcayaan / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
naagadivya		VaikhGS 1,4 [6,8].
naagagraha		its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.13 yas tuurvyaaM prasarati sarpavat kadaa cit sRkkaNyau vilihati jihvayaa tathaiva / nidraalur guDamadhudugdhapaayasepsur jnaatavyo bhavati bhujaMgamena juSTaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 6, n. 25.)
naagagraha		its lakSaNa. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, p. 248: naagagrahasya ruupaaNi pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH / zvasate stabdhanayanaH xxxxxxxx /16/ xx gacchati paanthaM ca paaMsupaaNiz ca mardati / aabhaaSTaH paruSo bhotim uSNaM ca bhavate mukham /17/ diirghaM niHsarate jihvaa phenaM ca sravate mukhaat / yasyaM enaani ruupaaNi taM vidyaat pannagagraham /18/
naagahaara		a pavitra consisting of one thousand and eight threads one hundred and eight knots is called naagahaara. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.58cd-60ab, 64cd-65ab <aSTottarasahasraM tu ratnamaaleti giiyate /56/ pavitraM tu mahaadevyai bhuktimuktipradaayakam / ratnamaalyaaM tu yo yacchen mahaadevyai pavitrakam /57/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi svarge sthitvaa zivaa bhavet /> etat tu naagahaaraakhyaM zaMkarasya pavitrakam /58/ aSTottarasahasreNa tantunaa sumanoharam / yaH prayacchati mahyaM tu sa yaavaaMs tantusaMcayaH /59/ taavatkalpasahasraaNi mama loke pramodate / <aSTottarasahasreNa vanamaalaa hareH smRtaa /60/ tantuunaaM tasya daanena viSNusaayujyaM aapnuyaat /> ... zatam aSTottaram kaaryaM granthiinaaM suvidhaanataH /64/ naagahaaraahvayaM tadvad anyeSu ca vidhaanataH / (pavitraaropaNa)
naagahRdaya		see hRdaya.
naagahRdaya		used in the baliharaNa to the naagas in the vaatamaNDaliparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 11-13: niilaa baliH kartavyaa naagaanaaM tu madhurabaliH trimadhuraM ca hotavyaM sarvaahutiH naagahRdayena / and the naagahRdaya is seemingly the following mantra: maa vilambathaagacchatha bho bho mahaanaagaaH sarvanaagahRdayaani saMcodayaami / aakaTTaami sara sara hara hara dhapa dhapa haa haa haa haa hi hi hi hi ehehi tha tha tha ca ca ca ca rata sarvakSetraaNi aapuurayatha sarvazasyaani varSatha mahaavaataan pramucatha / druM druM ghri ghri pRM pRM Taa Taa Taa Taa Ni caariNi stambhani mohini / jaangule pukkazi brahmaNi maatangi jaye vijaye svaahaa // Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 16-20.
naagahradatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.31.
naagahradatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.37. kadruuzaapa, janamejaya's sarpasattra. caNDikaa devii.
naagaja			see metal.
naagaja			used to draw a painting of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.54cd-55 ... vaTapatre ca naagaan saMlikhya naagajaiH /54/ ye naagaas taan pravakSyaami ananto vaasukis tathaa / tathaa karkoTakaz caiva padmaz ca kulikas tathaa / padmaz caiva mahaapadmo mantrair ebhiH pRthak pRthak /55/ (kuupapratiSThaa)
naagakal		Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 270ff. the snake-slabs very popular in South India.
naagakesara		see naagakezara.
naagakesara		used to prepare a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam /
naagakesara		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra and to obtain prabuuta dravya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,11-14] praatar utthaaya prayataH snaato brahmacaary agniM prajvaalya naagakesarapriyangu?? raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / trimaasaabhyantareNa viziSTaphalaM praapnoti / dravyaM prabhuutaM ca 
naagakesara		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,24] naagakesaraaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kanyaa (>vazyaa??) bhavati /
naagakesarasamidh	a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,15-16] priyangunaagakesarasamidhaanaaM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati /
naagakezara		Mesua Boxburghii Wight.
naagakezara		anjana made of phala and puSpas of aasurii and naagakezara for vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.2.2cd-3ab sapuSpaaM taaM samaadaaya anjanaM naagakezaram /2.2/ anenaaktaabhyaam akSibhyaaM yaM yaM pazyet sa kiMkaraH / (aasuriikalpa)
naagakezara		used in a rite for a sarvakaama to write a yantra*. viiNaazikhatantra 219cd-221 kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ vargaatiitasya garbhe tu nyaset padmaM caturdalam tatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH puujayed biijapancake /221/
naagakezara		used to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/
naagakuupa		Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 266f. In the north-western part of the city of Benares there is an ancient well, called naag kuuaan. .. the grammarians of the city gather on the spot and discuss grammaar on the day of the naagapancamii. Winternitz, Kl. Schr., S. 260. M. A. Sherring, The Sacred City of the Hindus London 1868, p. 89 and p. 220. It corresponds to the vaasukikuNDa, the yaatraa to which on the naagapancamii day is recommende in the jayasiMhakalpadruma, 225,1013.
naagalakSaNa		cf. daSTacikitsaa.
naagalakSaNa		agni puraaNa 294: naagalakSaNaani, zeSavaasukitakSakaadiinaaM praadhaanyam, naanaavidhasarpajaatayaH prayaaNe zubhazakunaadivarNanam.
naagalakSaNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 1,33-36.
naaganaatha		Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 179 n. 15. At Nagapattana in the district of Tanjore, there is a celebrated temple of naaganaatha. Inside the temple near the idol of naaganaatha, there is a white ant-hill(valmiika) to which large offerings are made in honour of the serpent-god. tiirtha.
naagamaatR		see kadruu naagamaatR.
naagamaitriipancamiivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.31.57cd-59ab. cf. 54cd-55ab. (tithivrata)
naagamaNDala		Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 274f.: Three afflictions are looked upon as due to the wrath of serpents for having killed a snake in a former life, namely leprosy, childlessness, and sore eyes. People so afflicted often perform costly ceremonies to remove the curse. One is sarpasaMpoSkara and the other is naagamaNDala. in South Kanara. Ind. Ant., vol. vii, pp. 42ff.
naagamaNDala		used in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM. 
naagapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,5-30a,2 atha vidyaadhara naagapaazaM saadhayitukaamena tena vidyaadhareNa pancasuutraaNi saadhaya pancarangeNa ranjayaM karttyitvaa praamaaNena suyuktasusaadhana saadhayitum (29a,5) / tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM parimaNDalena suvarNena cchaadayitvaanubandhayi yatra yatra SaTkaM patitaM paazam uttamaM vidyaadhareNa (6) zuci bhuutvaa susnaatazucivastradhaarakaaH / gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa caturasraM pramaaNata gandhenarcanaM kuryaat puSpaavakiirNaM puurNakumbharacitam / pataakasamalaMkRtaM madhyamaNDalasthaanam / aasanaM divya sthaapayam / tasyopari naagapaazaM ca sthaapayaM parimaNDalam / naagaphaNimadhye(>naagaphaNamadhye??) puurvaabhimukhaani kaarayam / tRzuklabali(>trizuklabaliM??) sthaapya tRzuklabaliM(>tRzuklabalim??) arghapaadyaani dhuupaM dahataprakaaraM candana (7) agaruM turuSkam eva ca // laajaasarSapaakiirNa maNDalakaM kuryaat / (to be continued)
naagapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,5-30a,2 (continued from above) aaryaavalokitezvaram abhimukhaM sthaapya mahat puujaani kaarayaM vidyaadharas paryankaniSaNNena kuryaaj jaapavidhi mahat // amoghapaazahRdayaM jaapya sahasraaSTapuurNakam aSTottarasahasraM krodhaM japataa jaapam uttamam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya okiren naagaziirSakaM paripuurNaani sarvakaaryaaNi naagaM jvalati sadaa // paazaM sthaanaac (29b,1) caliSyati / caturangulapramaaNam aasanaad uttiSThati / tato vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam antardhito bhavati / naagabhavanaM gaccha naagasare sthitvaa naagabhavanadvaare apaavRtaani bhaviSyanti / vidyaadhareNa praveSTavyam amogharaaja smaarayitavyaM naagapaazaM bhraamayitavyaM triiNi vaara tato naagaraajaa saantaHpuraparivaava-d aagacchati vidyaadharasya abhivaadayanti vadanti / praviza vidyaadharas tato (2) vidyaadhareNa naagapaazaavalambya(>naagapaazam avalambya) bhraamayaM praveSTavyaH / tato vidyaadhara taaM naagadoSaaM na pazyati / antardhitaani bhaviSyanti / sarvayantrakapaaTaarga chinnabhagnaani bhaviSyanti / saha praviSTamaatraa divyanaagakanyaa-d aagacchati / abhiruupaaH praasaadikaaH sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaaH ratnamaalaani dhaarayanti / vidyaadharasya-m upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM zire (3) sthaapayaM sahaasthaapitamaatraa naagakanyaa saha gagane utpatati dvau stanau kSiiraM sarvati vidyaadhareNa gRhya paatavyaM dvaadazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / (to be continued)
naagapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,5-30a,2 (continued from above) aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvanaagaraajaanaam adhipati cakravartii bhaviSyati / mahaabalaviiryaparaakramo bhaviSyati / ato vidyaadharaM naagapaazahRdayaM smaarya karaviirakalatayaa (29b,4) omaarjayitavyam / yasya yasya aakarSayati manasaa cintayet / kSaNaat sarve saMpadyante / anaavRSTikaale naagapaazam uccasthaane bhraamayitavyaM sakRdbhraamitamaatreNa mahaavarSadhaaraa patati ativRSTikaale naagapaazam uccasthaane 'varopya / ativRSTiM prazamiSyati / ziitavaataazanikaale pratyuSa naagapaaze caturdizaM naagapaaza bhraamayitavyaM (5) yojanazataM samantena azaniM patati / sarvaziitavaataazani baddhaa bhavanti / naagapaazaM dakSiNahaste gRhya naagaM vaamahastena dhaarayaM vasante vaa zarade vaa abhrakaale paazaM bhraamayaM krodharaajaM smartavyaH / aakaaze kSeptavyam / yat kiM cit puSpaphala saMpaadaya hRtaani taani sarve divyaa supakvaani supariNatabhojanaani gaganatale bhuumiM patanti / yadi (6) ekaviMzativaaraa bhraamayaM krodharaajaa pravartayam / sarvanaagavimaanaabharaNavastravibhuuSaNaalaMkaaraabharaNaani / bhuumau patanti / yadi vidyaadhara ekavaaram api avirekaa bhraamayati krodharaajaM smaarayati / tadaa naagaa saparivaaraa savimaanaM dharaNitale(>dharaNiitale?) patanti / (to be continued)
naagapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,5-30a,2 (continued from above) yadi vidyaadharasya raajaanaM vaziikartukaamena saantaHpuraparivaaraM paazaM sthaapya sarSapam aSTasahasram (29b,7) amogharaajajaptena taaDayaM tato naagapaazaM gRhya yasyaaM dizi raajagRhe tatra vizeSaa paaza bhraamaya(>bhraamayaM?) raajaanaM saantapuraHparivaaraM vazyaa bhaviSyanti / yaavajjivena tiSThanti / saMgraame yudhyamaane krodharaajaM japataa paazaM saMgraamadhye kSeptavyam / mahaantaM aaziiviSaM praadurbhavati / vikaTaakSaM lolajihvam angaaradiiptinayanaM saha darzanamaatraaNi caturangaM balakaaya dizividizaani (30a,1) prapalaayante /
naagapancamii		see aalikhyapancamiivrata.
naagapancamii		see naagabali.
naagapancamii		see sarpabali.
naagapancamii		see zaantivrata.
naagapancamii		see zeSapuujaa.
naagapancamii		bibl. Kane 2: 824.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Kane 5: 124-125.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 275ff. 
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, 9, pp. 169-177, in the Konkana district, particularly to the south of Bombay.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, 9, pp. 180-183, in Gujarat.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Grieson, 1926, Bihar peasant Life, section 1445.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Winternitz, Kl. Schr., pp. 42f.
naagapancamii		bibl. S. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii as Described in the puraaNas and its Treatment in the dharmanibandhas," JJASAS, No. 6, pp. 1-29.
naagapancamiivrata	zraavaNa, bhaadrapada, aazvina, kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, worship of eight naagas mentioned, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 180.1-2 nabho nabhasyaazvine ca kaarttike zuklapakSake /1/ vaasukis takSakaH puujyaH kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhaMjanau / ete prayacchanty abhayam aayur vidyaayazaHzriyam /2/ (tithivrata) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-3 =) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.54-56ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii. Kane 5: 272 (he names it aalekhyasarpapancamii). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39. (pancamii) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59. (pancamii, kRSNa, for one year beginning with bhaadrapada, paaraNa, for the benefit of a sarpadaSTa) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.62-64. zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, painting of snakes on the two sides of the door. Kane 5: 442 (he names itsarpaviSaapahapancamii). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.1-4 =) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.56cd-59. aazvina, zukla, pancamii, effigies made of kuza grasses. Kane 5: 423 (he names it zaantipancamii). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.16-18. zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.1-35. (pancamii) (It corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39.) (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.36-53. (It corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59.) (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	pancamii, payovrata, daana of golden image of naaga, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.169 payovratas tu pancamyaaM dattvaa naagaM dvijaataye / sauvarNaM sarpajanitaM bhayaM tebhyo na jaayate /169/ (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata)
naagapancamii		pancamii. txt. and vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.9 pancamyaaM puujayen naagaan anantaadyaan mahoragaan / kSiirasarpis tu naivedyaM deyaM sarvaviSaapaham /9/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	zraavaNa, aazvina, bhaadrapada, kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, worship of eight naagas mentioned, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa  1.129.27cd-29ab zraavaNe caazvine bhaadre pancamyaaM kaarttike zubhe /27/ vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau /28/ ghRtaadyaiH snaapitaa hy ete aayuraarogyasaMpadaH / (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, worship of eight naagas, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.31ab yajed bhaadrasite naagaan aSTau muktiM divaM vrajet / (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.31cd-32 dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaaH zraavaNe tu site yajet /31/ pancamyaaM puujayen naagaan anantaadyaan mahoragaan / kSiiraM sarpiz ca naivedyaM deyaM sarvaviSaapaham / naagaa abhayahastaaz ca daSToddhaaraa tu pancamii /32/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.114.26cd-32. zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, worship of naagas and indraaNii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata*	bhaadrapada, kRSNa, pancamii, txt. and vidhi, naarada puraaNa 1.114.33-34ab bhaadre tu kRSNapancamyaaM naagaan kSiireNa tarpayet /33/ yas tathaa saptamaM yaavat kulaMsarpaat sunirbhayam / (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	maargaziirSa, zukla, pancamii, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.59 maargazukle ca pancamyaaM naagaan iSTvaa vidhaanataH / naagebhyo hy abhayaM labdhvaa modate saha baandhavaiH /59/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	pancamii, in both pakSas, worship of pitRs and naagas, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.61 pancamyaaM pratimaase tu zukle kRSNe ca naarada / pitRRNaaM puujanaM zastaM naagaanaaM caapi sarvathaa /61/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. and vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 24.32-33 etat sarvaM ca pancamyaaM teSaaM jaataM mahaatmanaam / atas tv iyaM tithir dhanyaa sarvapaapaharaa zubhaa /32/ etasyaaM saMyato yas tu amlaM tu parivarjayet / kSiireNa snaapayen naagaaMs tasya yaasyanti mitrataam /33/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	pancamii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.39ab iSTaM naagaM tathaabhyarcya zriyam aapnoty anuttamaam / (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.49 tathaa bhaadrapade maasi zuklapakSasya pancamiim / naagasaMpuujanaM kRtvaa dhanabhaagii bhaven naraH /49/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. varSakRtyadiipaka, 168,23-170,5. Tha naagapuujaaprayoga is given pp. 169,12-170,5.
naagapancamiivrata	txt. nirNayasindhu, 87,4-10.
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-3: 1ab bhaadrapada, pancamii, 1cd naagas are painted with black and other colors, 2ab upacaaras, 2cd-3 effects.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-3 tathaa bhadrapade maasi pancamyaaM zraddhayaanvitaH / athaalekhya naro naagaan kRSNavarNaadivarNakaiH /1/ puujayed gandhapuSpaiz ca sarpiHpaayasaguggulaiH / tasya tuSTiM samaayanti pannagaas takSakaadayaH /2/ aa saptamaat kulaat tasya na bhayaM naagato bhavet / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena naagaan saMpuujayed budhaH /3/
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39: 1 the pancamii is dear to naagas, 2 an enumeration of eight naagas, 3-4 on the pancamii naagas are to be bathed with milk, 5 its effect, 6-32 an episode of sarpasattra, the reason why the pancamii is dear to naagas, 33ab braahmaNabhojana, 33cd-35ab puujaa of naagas, 35cd-36ab feast, 36cd-39 effects of the naagapancamii.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (1-5) sumantur uvaaca // pancamii dayitaa raajan naagaanaaM nandivardhinii / pancamyaaM kila naagaanaaM bhavatiity utsavo mahaan /1/ vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkotakadhanaMjayau / ete prayacchanty abhayaM praaNinaaM praaNajiivitaam /2/ pancamyaaM snapayantiiha naagaan kSiireNa ye naraaH / teSaaM kule prayacchanti te 'bhayapraaNadakSiNaam /3/ zaptaa naagaa yadaa maatraa dahyamaanaa divaanizam / nirvaapayanti snapanair gavaaM kSiireNa mizritaiH /4/ ye snaapayanti vai naagaan bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaaH / teSaaM kule sarpabhayaM na bhaved iti nizcayaH /5/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (6-13) zataaniika uvaaca // maatraa zaptaaH kathaM naagaaH kiM samuddizya kaaraNam / kathaM caanandakaraNaM kasya vaa saMprasaadajam /6/ sumantur uvaaca // uccaiHzravaa azvaratnaM zveto jaato 'mRtodbhavaH / taM dRSTvaa caabraviit kadruur naagaanaaM jananii svasaam /7/ azvaratnam idaM zvetaM saMprekSe 'mRtasaMbhavam / kRSNaaMz ca viikSase baalaan sarvaM zvetam utaambare /8/ vinatovaaca // sarvazveto hayavaro naasya kRSNo na lohitaH / kathaM pazyasi kRSNaM tvaM vinatovaaca taaM svasaa /9/ kadruur uvaaca // viikSe 'ham ekanayanaa kRSNabaalasamanvitam / dvinetraa tvaM tu vinate na pazyasi paNaM kuru /10/ vinatovaaca // ahaM daasii bhavitrii te kRSNe deze pradarzite / na ced darzayase kadru mama daasii bhaviSyasi /11/ evaM te vipaNaM kRtvaa gate krodhasamanvite / vinataa zayane suptaa kadruur jihmam acintayat /12/ aahuuya putraan provaaca baalaa bhuutvaa hayottame / tiSThadhvaM vipaNe jeSye vinataaM jayagardhiniim /13/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (14-23) procus te jihmabuddhiM taaM naagaa maataaM vigRhya tu / adharmyam etan maatas te na kariSyaama te vacaH /14/ taaJ chazaapa ruSaa kadruuH paavako vaH pradhakSyati / gate bahutithe kaale paaNDavo janamejayaH /15/ sarpasatraM sa kartaa vai bhuvi hy anyaiH suduSkaram / tasmin satre sa tigmaaMzuH paavako vaH pradhakSyati /16/ evaM zaptvaa ruSaa kadruuH kiM cin noktavatii tu saa / maatraa zaptaas tathaa naagaaH kartavyaM naanvapatsata /17/ vaasukiM duHkhitaM jnaatvaa brahmaa provaaca saaMtvayan / maa zuco vaasuke 'tharthaM zRNu madvacanaM param /18/ yaayaavarakule jaato jaratkaarur iti dvijaH / bhaviSyati mahaatejaas tasmin kaale taponidhiH /19/ bhaginiiM ca jaratkaaruM tasmai tvaM pratidaasyasi / bhavitaa tasya putro 'saav aastiika iti vizrutaH /20/ sa tat satraM pravRddhaM vai naagaanaaM bhayadaM mahat / niSedhet sumatir vaagbhir agryaabhis taM naviSyati /21/ tad imaaM bhiginiiM raajaMs tasya tvaM pratidaasyasi / jaratkaaruM jaratkaaroH pradadyaa avicaarayan /22/ yad asau praarthate 'raNye yat kiM cid dhi vadiSyati / tat kartavyam azankena yadiicheH zreya aatmanaH /23/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (24-32) pitaamahavacaH zrutvaa vaasukiH praNipatya ca / tathaakarod yathaa coktaM yatnaM ca param aasthitaH /24/ tac chrutvaa pannagaaH sarve praharSotphullalocanaaH / punar jaatam ivaatmaanaM menire bhujagottamaaH /25/ tatra satraM mahaabaaho tava pitraa pravartitam / RtvigbhiH sa hi teneha sarvalokeSu duSkaram /26/ proktaM ca viSNunaa puurvaM dharmaputrasya dhiimataH / avazyaM tasya bhavitaa naagaanaaM bhakaarakam /27/ tasmaat kaalaantaraad raajan saagre varSazate gate / tat satraM bhavitaa ghoraM naagaanaaM kSayakaarakam /28/ yaasyanty adharmabharitaa dandazuukaa viSolbaNaaH / koTisaMkhyaa mahaaraaja nipatiSyanty aharnizam /29/ apuurve tu nimagnaanaaM ghore raudraagnisaagare /30/ zrutvaa sa caagniM raajaanam Rtvijas tadanantaram / nirvartayiSyate yaagaM naagaanaaM mohanaM param /31/ pancamyaaM tatra bhavitaa brahmaa provaaca lelihaan / tasmaad iyaM mahaabaaho pancamii dayitaa sadaa / naagaanaam aanandakarii dattaa vai brahmaNaa puraa /32/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (33-39) kRtvaa tu bhojanaM puurvaM braahmaNaanaaM tu kaamataH / visRjya naagaaH priiyantaaM ye ke cid pRthiviitale /33/ ye ca hekimariicisthaa ye 'ntare divi saMsthitaaH / ye nadiisu mahaanaagaa ye sarasvatigaaminaH / ye ca vaapiitaDaageSu teSu sarveSu vai namaH /34/ naagaan vipraaMz ca saMpuujya visRjya ca yathaarthataH / tataH pazcaat tu bhunjiita saha bhRtyair naraadhipa /35/ puurvaM madhuram azniiyaat tato bhunjiita kaamataH / evaM niyamayuktasya yat phalaM tan nibodha me /36/ mRto naagapuraM yaati puujyamaano 'psarogaNaiH / vimaanavaram aaruuDho ramate kaalam iipsitam /37/ iha caagatya raajaasaav ayutaanaaM varo bhavet / sarvaratnasamRddhaH syaad vaahanaaDhyaz ca jaayate /38/ panca janmaany asau raajaa dvaapare dvaapare bhavet / aadhivyaadhivinirmuktaH patniiputrasahaayavaan / tasmaat puujyaaz ca paalyaa ca ghRtapaayasaguggulaiH /39/
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.62-64: 62ab the time, 62cd paintings of snakes on the two sides of the door, 63ac puujaa of the door, 63d braahmaNabhojana, 64 effects.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.62-64 zraavaNe maasi pancamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaa gomayena viSolbaNaa /62/ puujayed vidhivad dvaaraM dadhiduurvaakSataiH kuzaiH / gandhapuSpopahaaraiz ca braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH /63/ ye tv asyaaM puujayantiiha naagaan bhaktipuraHsaraaH / na teSaaM sarpato viira bhayaM bhavati karhicit /64/
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59: 40-44 introduction: this is a naagapancamii performed for the benefit of one who died of the snakebite, 45-46ab on the twelve pancamiis in the kRSNapakSa beginning with the bhaadrapada month, 46cd ekabhakta on the caturthii, 47 a painting of snakes or effigies of five snakes are made, 48-49ab puujaa of naagas, 49cd braahmaNabhojana, 50-51 an enumeration of twelve names of naagas, 52 paaraNa after one year, 53-58 effects of it, 59 phalazruti.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 (40-44) zataaniika uvaaca // dazanti ye naraM vipra naagaaH krodhasamanvitaaH / bhavet kiM tasya daSTasya vistaraad bruuhi me dvija /40/ sumantur uvaaca // naagadaSTo naro raajan praapya mRtyuM vrajaty adhaH / adho gatvaa bhavet sarpo nirviSo naatra saMzayaH /41/ zataaniika uvaaca // naagadaSTaH pitaa yasya bhraataa vaa duhitaapi vaa / maataa putro 'thavaa bhaaryaa kiM kartavyaM vadasva me /42/ mokSaaya tasya viprendra daanaM vratam upoSaNam / bruuhi tad dvijazaarduula yena tad vai karomy aham /43/ sumantur uvaaca // upoSyaa pancamii raajan naagaanaaM puSTivardhinii / tvam evam ekaM raajendra vidhaanaM zRNu bhaarata /44/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 (45-52) maasi bhaadrapade yaa tu kRSNapakSe mahiipate / mahaapuNyaa tu saa proktaa graahyaapi ca mahiipate /45/ jneyaa dvaadaza pancamyo haayane bharatarSabha / caturthyaaM tv ekabhaktaM tu tasyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam /46/ bhuvi citramayaan naagaan atha vaa kaladhautakaan / kRtvaa daarumayaan vaapi atha vaa mRnmayaan nRpa /47/ pancamyaam arcayed bhaktyaa naagaanaaM pancakaM nRpa / karaviiraiH zatapatrair jaatiipuSpaiz ca suvrata /48/ tathaa gandhaiz ca dhuupaiz ca puujya pancakam uttamam / braahmaNaM bhojayet pazcaad ghRtapaayasamodakaiH /49/ ananto vaasukiH zankhaH padmaH kambala eva ca / tathaa karkoTako naago naago hy azvataro nRpa /50/ dhRtaraaSTraH zankhapaalaH kaaliyas takSakas tathaa / pingalaz ca tathaa naago maasi maasi prakiirtitaaH /51/ vatsaante paaraNaM syaad braahmaNaan bhojayed bahuun / itihaasavide naagaM gairikeNa kRtaM nRpa / tathaarcanaa pradaatavyaa vaacakaaya mahiipate /52/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 (53-59) eSa vai naagapancamyaa vidhiH prokto budhair nRpa / tava pitraa kRtaz caiva pitur mokSaaya bhaarata /53/ tvam ekam ekaM vai viira pancamyaa bharatarSabha / suvarNabhaaraniSpannaM naagaM dattvaa tathaa ca gaam /54/ vyaasaaya kuruzaarduula pitur aanRNyam aapnuyaaH / tava pitraa kRtaa hy evaM pancamyupaasanaa nRpa /55/ utsRjya naagataaM viira tava puurvapitaamahaH / puSpottaraM sado gatvaa tathaa puSpasado nRpa /56/ sunaasiirasado gatvaa garbhasado gataH / svabhuusadas tato gatvaa kaMjajasya sado gataH /57/ anye 'pi ye kariSyanti idaM vratam uttamam / daSTako mokSyate teSaaM zubhaM sthaanam avaapsyati /58/ yazcedaM zRNuyaan nityaM naraH zraddhaasamanvitaH / kule tasya na naagebhyo bhayaM bhavati kutra cit /59/
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.1-5: 1ab aazvina, zukla, pancamii, 1cd-2 worship of effigies of naagas made of kuza grasses, 3-4 effects, 5 mantra called sarvasarpaniSedha.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.1-5 tathaa caazvayuje maasi pancamyaaM kurunandana / kRtvaa kuzamayaan naagaan gandhaadyaiH saMprapuujayet /1/ ghRtodakaabhyaaM payasaa snapayitvaa vizaaMpate / godhuumaiH payasaa svinnair bhakSyaiz ca vividhais tathaa /2/ yas tv asyaaM vidhivan naagaaJ chucir bhaktyaa samanvitaH / puujayet kuruzaarduula tasya zeSaadayo nRpa / naagaaH priitaa bhavantiiha zaantim aapnoti vaa vibho / sa zaantilokam aasaadya modate zaazvatiiH samaaH /4/ ity eSa kathito viira pancamiikalpa uttamaH / yatraayam ucyate mantraH sarvasarpanisedhakaH /5/ oM kurukulle phaT svaahaa //
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.16-18: 16ab zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, 16cd he bathes nine naagas with gandhodaka, 17 effects, 18 worship of paintings of naagas at the both sides of the door.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.16-18 zraavaNe maasi pancamyaaM zuklapakSe vizeSataH / snaapayen nava naagaaMz ca gandhatoyaiH sugandhibhiH /16/ teSaaM kule prayacchanti abhayaM praaNarakSaNam /17/ dvaadazyobhayalekhe(>dvaarasyobhayalekhe??) ca gomayena vizeSataH / puujayed dadhidugdhaadyaiH sinduurair api bhaktitaH /18/
naagapancamiivrata*	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.114.26cd-32: 26cd zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, 27ab he paints naagas/viSolbaNas on the both sides of the door, 27cd worship of naagas and indraaNii, 28 upacaaras and naivedyas, 29 he performs pradakSiNa of these things and gives them to brahmins, 30 mantra, 31 effects, 32ab braahmaNabhojana, 32cd feast.
naagapancamiivrata*	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.26cd-32 zraavaNe zuklapancamyaaM nRbhir aastikyatatparaiH /26/ dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaa gomayena viSolbaNaaH / gandhaadyaiH puujayet taaMz ca tathendraaNiim anantaram /27/ saMpuujya svarNaruupyaadidadhyakSatakuzaambubhiH / gandhaiH puSpais tathaa dhuupair diipair naivedyasaMcayaiH /28/ tataH pradakSiNiikRtya tad dravyaM saMpraNamya ca saMpraarthya bhaktibhaavena vipraagryeSu samarpayet /29/ yad idaM svarNaraupyaadi dravyaM vai viprasaatkRtam / tad anantaphalaM bhuuyaan mama janmani janmani /30/ ity evaM dadato dravyaM bhaktibhaavena naarada / prasannaH syaad dhanaadhyakSaH svarNaadikasamRddhidaH /31/ etad vrataM naraH kRtvaa vipraan saMbhojya bhaktitaH / pazcaat svayaM ca bhunjiita daaraapatyasuhRdvRtaH /32/
naagapattra		see taambuula.
naagapattra		padma puraaNa 6.36.17ab naagapatraM sakarpuuraM dadyaad devasya bhaktitaH. (pakSavardhiniivrata)
naagapura		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/
naagapuSpa		used to make a madya called kanakaariSTa. caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana 14.158-166ab navasyaamalakasyaikaaM kuryaaj jarjaritaaM tulaam / kuDavaaMzaaz ca pippalyo viDangaM maricaM tathaa /158/ paaThaam ca pippaliimuulaM kramukaM cavyacitrakau / manjiSThailavaalukaM lodhram palikaan upakalpayet /159/ kuSThaM daaruharidraaM ca suraahvam saarivaadvayam / indraahvam bhadramustaM ca kuryaad ardhapalonmitam /160/ catvaari naagapuSpasya palaany abhinavasya ca / droNaabhyaam ambhaso dvaabhyaaM saadhayitvaa,vataarayet /161/ paadaavazese puute ca ziite tasmin pradaapayet / mRdviikaadvyaaDharasaM ziitam niryuuhasaMmitam /162/ zarkaraayaaz ca bhinnaayaa dadyaad dviguNitaaM tulaam / kusumasya rasasyaikam ardhaprastham navasya ca /163/ tvagelaaplavapatraambusevyakramukakezaraan / cuurNayitvaa tu matimaan kaarSikaan atra daapayet /164/ tat sarvam sthaapayet pakSaM sucaukSe ghRtabhaajane / pralipte sarpiSaa kiMcic charkaraagurudhuupite /165/ pakSaad uurdhvam ariSTo 'yaM kanako naama vizrutaH.
naagapuSpa		used to make a madya called navaamalakaariSTa (= kanakaariSTa?). aSTaangasaMgraha, cikitsaasthaana, 10.22 navaamalakapalazataM pippaliinaagapuSpakuDuvadvayaM paalikaani cavyacitrakakramukalodhrapaaThaamaricaviDangamanjiSThailaavaalukapippaliimuulaany ardhapalaaMzikaani daarviizataahvendraahvaazaarivaadbayamustakuSThaanyaikadhyaM ca jaladroNadvaye 'rhaavazeSaM saadhayet / sa rasaH puutaziitaH samadraakSaasvarasaH sitaapalazatadvayena kSudraardhaprasthena pRthak kaarSikeNa ca tvagelaalodhrakuTannaTaambusevyakramukakesaracuurNena yukto guDazarkaraadhuupite ghRtabhaaNDe prakSipya pakSam upekSito 'maamalakaariSTaH samaanaH puurveNa /
naagapuSpa		used in the puujaa of the bhagavaan. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 288, ll. 12-17: yena bhagavaaMs tenaanjaliM praNamyaaprameyaasankhyeyaiH paramavividharuciraiH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchatradhvajapataakaapaTTadaamavaadyatuuryataaDaavacarasaMgiitiratnakusumaratnadaamamuktaahaaranaagapuSpamuktaajaalair ganjanto guDuguDaayamaanaa mahaavaataM pravaayanto mahaanaadaM nadanto ramaNiiyaaMz ca dharmanaadaan nadantaH mahataagurugoravacitriikaareNa bhagavantam abhicchaadayantaH pradakSiNiikurvanti sma.
naagapuSpa		used to make the divyodaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,2-3 oM malavigate padmavivare saMcara cacare svari huuM // amoghasiddhe zodhaya huuM // naagapuSpatvacaM / uziiraM candanaM padmakezaraM lavangaM kaakolakaM gandhamaaMsii ca tagaraM kunkumaM prapuNDariikaM / elaasaamakaM / ugrasugandhisamabhaagam idaM kuryaat suukSma (2) piSTvaa nikaarayaM mantreNaasTasahasraM japtena susnaataa zucizuddhivizaalataa snaapayed divyodakaM mizrayayed uSNena vaariNaa snaatvaa piitamaatraa ca mucyate.
naagapuSpa		used to make a naagamaNDala in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM.
naagapuSpa		one of the ingredients to make a maNi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 62a,7-8 suvarNanaladaM gorocanaM haritaalamanacchilaa / padmotpalakunkumaM naagapuSpaM tvac ca (7) tagaraM candanadvayaM spRkkaM vaalakakuSThaM zatapuSpaM priyangavaH / sahareNukasuukSmelaM lodhraM jaatapatrasumanaasaamakaM rasaM sarjarasam arkakSiiraM ca / etaa saMbhRtya. 
naagapuSpa		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of naagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,22] naagaanaaM naagapuSpaaNi juhuyaat / vazaa bhavanti /
naagapuujaa*		on the day of uttara bhadrapada, worship of naaga, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.96ab bhaujange naagam abhyarcya zriyaM praapnoty anuttamaam / kaamadevam athaabhyarcya bhaagye saubhaagyavaan bhavet /96/ (nakSatravrata)
naagara			a plant used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
naagara			see aakranda.
naagara			see paura.
naagara			see yaayin.
naagara			a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12ab naagarakRSikarapaaratahutaazanaajiivizastravarttaanaam /
naagara			in the grahayuddha the sun, Mercury, Jupiter and Saturn are naagaras. AVPZ 51.2.1 divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH / prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/
naagara			in the grahayuddha the sun is naagara/paura in the morning, aakranda at noon and yaayin in the afternoon. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6ab ravir aakrando madhye pauraH puurve 'pare sthito yaayii /
naagara			in the grahayuddha Mercury, Jupiter and Saturn are naagaras. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6cd pauraa budhagururavijaa nityaM ziitaaMzur aakrandaH /6/
naagara			in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated damage to the peoples such as naagaras will occur. AVPZ 51.4.2 saagaranilayaaH pauraaH kSayam upayaanti naraa vaNikpradhaanaaH / bhavati tu [raajaa] vijayii prayaayii budhabandhane prapatanti caatra sabhyaaH /2/
naagara			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated damages to the people such as naagaras will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM <ca> bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/
naagara			in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/
naagaraadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.239.
naagaraaja		see anavatapta.
naagaraaja		see nandopananda.
naagaraaja		see saagara.
naagaraajan		a devataa to be worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.23cd-24a evaM zasyoditaaM bhuumiM zuddhaaM puurvaplavaanvitaam / parigRhya yajed devaM vanapaalaM zikhidhvajam /23/ somaM ca naagaraajaanaM tato biijaM suzodhayet /
naagaraajan		worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa as a dvaarapaala in the west. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.49ab dikpaalaan dvaaradeze tu kuupayaage vizeSataH /48/ brahmaaNaM naagaraajaanaM dvaarapaalau ca pazcime /
naagarasarvasva		see kaamazaastra.
naagarasarvasva		an early medieval kaamazaastra composed by the Buddhist, padmazrii. (James McHugh in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, p. 114.)
naagarasarvasva		edition. padmazrii, naagarasarvasva, ed. Pandit Bhagirathaswami, Culcatta: Srivenkatesvar Pustak Agency, 1929.
naagarasarvasva		edition. Mahamati Padmashri, naagar sarvaswam, ed. Babulal Shukla Shastri, Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers, 1994.
naagarasarvasva		bibl. Siegfried Lienhard, "Observations Concerning a Buddhist Text on Erotics: The naagarasarvasva of padmazrii," Central Asiatic Journal vol. 23, no. 1-2, pp. 96-103.
naagasaadhana		bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, pp. 17-38.
naagasaadhana		a rain charm, described in The vRhat svayaMbhuupuraaNam, ed. by Haraprasad Sastri, p. 450, l. 5 - p. 456, l. 10. (H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, p. 33: Appendix I: Concordance of the SvP Versions 8P(VV), 8A and 8A+.)
naagasarastiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.22.
naagasthaana		as place for a vaziikaraNa of naagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,9-11] naagasthaane karpaasaasthiM juhuyaat / naagaa vazyaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM labhate /
naagastotra		Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 185. anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmanaabhaM ca kaMbalam / zankhapaalaM dhRtaraaSTraM takSakaM kaaliyaM tathaa // ity evaM navanaamaani naagaanaaM ca mahaatmanaaM / saayaM kaale paThen nityaM praataHkaale vizeSataH / tasya viSabhayaM naasti sarvatra vijayii bhavet // iti zriipaataalakhNDe navanaagastotraM saMpuurNam.
naagatiirtha		Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 179 n. 15. In the district of North Canara, in the taluk of Cumpta, is a place called naagatiirtha. There is a small well built tank, around which are small artificial caves containing thousands of serpent images. 
naagatiirtha		Kane 4: 783.
naagatiirtha		bibl. Aditya Malik, 1993, Das puSkara-maahaatmya, pp.80-81: 4.4.5 Die Entstehung des naaga-tiirtha: Das Ritual als Schoepfungsursache.
naagatiirtha		a tiirtha of naagaraaja kapila. mbh 3.82.28-29 naagaraajasya raajendra kapilasya mahaatmanaH / tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha sarvalokeSu vizrutam /28/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita naagatiirthe naraadhipa / kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaHa /29/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
naagatiirtha		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.32cd-33 naagaraajasya raajendra kapilasya mahaatmanaH /32/ tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha sarvalokeSu vizrutam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita naagatiirthe naraadhipa / kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaHa /33/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
naagatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.7c agnitiirthaM mahaaraaja kalazezvaram uttamam / naagatiirthaM somatiirthaM suuryatiirthaM tathaiva ca /7/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.31.47-59ab. near puSkara.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya  txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.131. quarrel between kadruu and vinataa.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya  txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.163.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.114.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.183.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.5. (arbudakhaNDa)
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.4. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
naagavallii		PW. f. Betelpfeffer.
naagavallii		Apte. f. piper betel.
naagavallii		maadhaviis, pippaliis and naagavalliis are to be planted in a maNDapa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,19-20] keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare /19 pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale tathaa //20 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
naagavallii		when he abandons betel, he gives camphor. padma puraaNa 6.65.18cd maithunaanaaM tu niyame raupyaM dadyaad dvijaataye / naagavallyaas tu niyame karpuuraM sahiraNyakam /18/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
naagaviithii		see viithii.
naagaviithii		AVPZ 50.4.4 gajaviithiiM naagaviithiiM yadi gacchati candramaaH / ..... / goviithiiti tadaapy aahur gargasya vacanaM yathaa /4/
naagaviithii		when the moon comes to the naagaviithii it is auspicious. AVPZ 50.6.2 uccasthaane yadaa piitaH samazRngaH zazii bhavet / naagaviithiigataH snigdhaH sa sarvaguNapuujitaH /2/
naagaviithii		bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1a, 2a naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ 
naagaviithii		kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.18-19] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / triSv azvinyaadiSu yadaa carati bhRgunandanaH / naagaviithiiti saa jneyaa prathamaanyaa nibodhata // <rohiNyaadigajaa jneyaadityaady airaavatii smRtaa / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa hastaadyaa gauH prakiirtitaa // jaaradgavii vizaakhaadyaa muulaadyaa mRgaviithikaa / ajaviithii viSNubhaadyaajaadyaa tu dahanaa smRtaa //>
naagaviithii		yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.187 saptarSinaagaviithyantar devalokaM samaazritaaH / taavanta eva munayaH sarvaarambhavivarjitaaH // (Yano and Sugita's note 118 on bRhatsaMhitaa's Japanese translation I, p. 322.)
naagavrata		txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.10.50cd-55. (tithivrata)
naagavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.51cd-54. kaarttika, zukla, caturthii, worship of naagas. Kane 5: 331, naagavrata (1), HV 1.530 (from kuurma), KN 184-185, PC 95. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.51cd-54: 51c kaarttika, zukla, caturthii, 51d naagavrata, 52a saMkalpa at dawn, 52bc he drinks zRngodaka/dhenuzRngajala, 52b snaana,52cd-53 puujaa of naagas, 54 effects.
naagavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.51cd-54 uurjazuklacaturthyaaM tu naagavratam udaahRtam /51/ praatar vrataM tu saMkalpya dhenuzRngajalaM zuci / piitvaa snaatvaatha madhyaahne zankhapaalaadipannagaan /52/ zeSaM caahvaanapuurvais tu puujayed upacaarakaiH / kSiireNaapyaayanaM kuryaad etan naagavrataM smRtam /53/ evaMkRte tu viprendra nRbhir naagavrate zubhe / viSaaNi nazyanty aciraan na dazanti ca pannagaaH /54/
naagayajnopaviitin	bibl. V.P. Limae, 1984, "naagayajnopaviitin," in S.D. Joshi, ed., amRtadhaaraa, Dandekar Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 509-511.
naagayaSTi		see yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi.
naagayaSTi		Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. p. 42. Auch die Einweihung eines Teiches ist mit einem vaastuyaaga verbunden. Bei dieser Gelegenheit wird in die eben ausgegrabene Hoehlung ein langer Pfahl gesenkt, welcher naagayaSTi oder "Schlangenpfahl" heisst. Cf. Pratapachandra Ghosha, The vaastuyaaga and its bearings upon Tree and Serpent Worship in India. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Vol. XXXIX, p. 199ff. Siehe besonders p. 209, 214, 216.
naagayaSTi		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.105-111 naagayaSTiM samaadaaya kiM cid uttaragaaM tathaa /105/ tato 'kSataaya bhaumaaya kRtvaa caajyaahutitrayam / jaalaan dadhisamaayuktaM ghRtaM madhu guDaM tathaa /106/ kSiiraM ca piSTakaM caiva zaSkuliigandhapuSpakam / pancaamRtaM pancaratnaM garbhe dadyaat samaahitaH /107/ aacaaryo yajamaanena susaMnaddhaiz ca bhRtyakaiH / gangaajalezayor madhye pancaghoSapuraHsaram /108/ avaapya ca tato yaSTiM sthiro bhavati vairivaa / dhruvaM dhruveti mantreNa yaSTim aamantrayet tataH /109/ yajnapriyaasi devi tvaM sarvavighnavinaazinii / paahi maaM sarvapaapebhya aatmanaa tvaM sthiriibhava /110/ ity aamantrya yajec caiva gaayatriiM ca paThet tataH / vanaspateti viDavaam iti mantraM japet punaH /111/ (taDaagaadividhi)
naagayaSTi		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.30-32 tato naukaaM samaadaaya madhyaat kiM cit tathottare / jalaazayasya madhyaM tu Rtvig ghomaM caret tataH /30/ puurvaavasthaayiniiM yaSTiM samaaropya vidhaanataH / tato varuNasuuktena varuNaM raajatodbhavam / puSkariNyaa samaM tena naagayaSTyantare kSipet /31/ tatraivaanantanaagaM ca mantram etad udiirayet / puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubharaktaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta supratiSTha namo 'stu te /32/
naagendramokSa		see gajendramokSa.
naagezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.82cd-83 tataH samiipataH sthitvaa naagezvaraM tapovanam /82/ tatra snaatvaa tu raajendra zucir bhuutvaa samaahitaH / bahubhir naagakanyaabhiH kriiDate kaalam akSayam /83/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
naagezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.186. jyotirlinga, maahaatmya, tiirtha.
naagezvaralingamaahaatmya	the tenth jyotirlinga, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.42-45. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana)
naagezvaralingamaahaatmya	the tenth jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.42-45 naagezvaraavataaras tu dazamaH parikiirtitaH / aavirbhuutaH svabhaktaarthaM duSTaanaaM daNDadas sadaa /42/ hatvaa daarukanaamaanaM raakSasaM dharmaghaatakam / svabhaktaM vaizvanaathaM ca praarakSat supriyaabhidham /43/ lokaanaam upakaaraarthaM jyotirlingasvaruupadhRk / saMtasthau saambikaz zaMbhur bahuliilaakaraH paraM /44/ tad dRSTvaa zivalingaM tu mune naagezvaraabhidham / vinazyanti drutaM caarcya mahaapaatakaraazayaH /45/
naagezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.29-30. the tenth jyotirlinga, maahaatmya, tiirtha. daarukaa, a raakSasii. daaruka, a raakSasa. aurva, a RSi. viirasena, a king of niSadha.
naagezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.53. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
naagezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.99.
naagezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.131.
naaginii		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.276cd-277 ikSusvastiitikaaM dadyaaj jale maatRRz ca puujayet /276/ mantharaaM vasutaaM kaantaaM raakSasiiM ca pizaacikaam / naaginiir naagaputraaMz ca madhye saMpuujayet tataH /277/ In the taDaagaadividhi.
naag kaa puujaa		Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, 262. 
naagodaya		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.34.21-30. (daMzadaSTakaduutalakSaNa).
naagodbhavatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.37. (arbudakhaNDa)
naagodbheda		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.118f, 119ef tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /118/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat /119/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
naagodbheda		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.18d, 20ab tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /17/ gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /18/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /19/ naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
naaka			PW. m. 1) Himmel; eig. wohl die Himmelswoelbung oder Himmelsdecke; Firmament.
naaka			see trinaaka.
naaka			H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 73-78.
naaka			J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 146.
naaka			RV 1.34.8 tisraH pRthiviir upari pravaa divo naakaM rakSethe dyubhir aktubhir hitam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 73, n. 6.)
naaka			RV 1.68.10 pipeza naakaM stRbhir damuuaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 9.)
naaka			RV 1.139.4 aceti dasraa vy u naakam RNvathaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 2.)
naaka			RV 3.5.10 ud astambhiit samidhaa naakam RSvo 'gnir bhavann uttamo rocanaanaam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 73, n. 1.)
naaka			RV 4.13.5 diva skambhaH samRtaH paati naakam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 8.)
naaka			RV 5.54.12 taM naakam aryo agRbhiitazociSaM ruzat pippalam maruto vidhuunutha. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 3.)
naaka			RV 6.8.2 vy antarikSam amimiita sukratur viazvaanaro mahinaa naakam aspRzat. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 1.)
naaka			RV 6.49.12 sa pispRzati tanvi zrutasya stRbhir na naakaM vacanasya vipaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 10.)
naaka			as the firmament.
naaka			RV 7.86.1 pra naakam RSvaM nunude bRhantam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 5.)
naaka			RV 7.99.2 ud astabhnaa naakam RSvaM bRhantam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 3.)
naaka			RV 10.113.4 astabhnaan naakaM svapasyayaa pRthum. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 6.)
naaka			RV 10.121.5 yena sva stabhitaM yena naakaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 7.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. cf. RV 8.103.2 tasthau naakasya saanavi. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 4.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. RV 1.125.5 naakasya pRSThe adhi tiSThati zrito yaH pRNaati sa ha deveSu gacchati. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 5.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. RV 3.2.12 vaizvaanaraH pratnathaa naakam aaruhad divas pRSTham bhandamaanaH sumanmabhiH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 7.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 4.14.3 pRThaat pRthivyaa aham antarikSam aaruham antarikSaad divam aaruham / divo naakasya pRSThaat svar jyotir agaam aham // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76, n. 3.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 7.80.1 puurNaa pazcaad uta puurNaa purastaad un madhyataH paurNamaasii jigaaya / tasyaaM devaiH saMvasanto mahitvaa naakasya pRSThe sam iSaa madema // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 1.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 9.5.10 ajas trinaake tridive tripRSThe naakasya pRSThe dadivaaMsaM dadhaati. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 8.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 9.5.15 etaas tvaajopayantu dhaaraaH somyaa deviir ghRtapRSThaa madhuzcutaa / stabhaana pRthiviim uta dyaaM naakasya pRSThe adhi saptarazmau // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 4.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 18.2.47 te dyaam udityaavidanta lokaM naakasya pRSThe adhi diidhyaanaaH (read diidyaanaaH?). (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 2.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 18.4.4 trayaH suparNaa uparasya maayuu naakasya pRSThe adhi viSTapi zritaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 5.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 18.4.14 iijaanaz citam aarukSad agniM naakasya pRSThaad divam utpatiSyan. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76, n. 5.)
naaka			naakasya viSTap. AV 11.1.7 uurdhvo naakasyaadhi roha viSTapaM svargo loka iti yaM vadanti. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 6.)
naaka			as heaven. RV 1.19.6 ye naakasyaadhi rocane divi devaasa aasate. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76.)
naaka			as heaven. RV 1.164.50 = 10.90.16 te ha naakam mahimaanaH sacanta yatra puurve saadhyaaH santi devaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76, n. 1.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 3.29.3 sa naakam abhyaarohati yatra zulko na kriyate abalena baliiyase. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 8.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 6.123.5 naake raajan pratitiSTha. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 9.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 7.80.4 ye tvaaM yajnair yajniye ardhayanty amii te naake sukRtaH praviSTaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 10.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 10.10.11 idam tad adya naakas triSu paatreSu rakSati. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, n. 1.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 11.1.36 etaiH sukRtair anu gacchema yajnaM naake tiSThantam adhi saptarazmau. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 7.)
naaka			as heaven. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, c. n. 7: In the braahmaNa-exegesis naaka is always identified with svarga loka.
naaka			as heaven. ChU 1.10.5 ekaviMzatyaadityam aapnoti / ekaviMzo vaa ito 'saav aadityaH / dvaaviMzena param aadityaaj jayati / tan naakam / tad vizokam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, n. 8.)
naaka			tRtiiya. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, c. n. 3.
naaka			tRtiiya. AV 9.5.1 aa nayaitam aa rabhasva sukRtaaM lokam api gacchatu prajaanan / tiirtvaa tamaaMsi bahudhaa mahaanty ajo naakam aakramataaM tRtiiyam // the third naaka here is intended to mean the sacrificial ground? See AV 9.5.3cd.
naaka			tRtiiya. AV 9.5.4 anu chya zyaamena tvam etaaM vizastar yathaaparv asinaa maabhi maMshtaaH / maabhi druhaH paruzaH kalpayainaM tRtiiye naake adhi vi zrayainam /4/
naaka			tRtiiya. AV 9.5.6 utkraamaataH pari ced ataptas (atapthaas?) taptaac caror adhi naakaM tRtiiyam / agner agnir adhi saMbabhuuvitha jyotiSmantam abhi lokaM jayaitam //
naaka			tRtiiya. AV 9.5.8 pancaudanaH pancadhaa vi kramataam aakraMsyamaanas triiNi jyotiiMSi / iijaanaanaaM sukRtaaM prehi madhyaM tRtiiye naake adhi vi zrayasva //
naaka			tRtiiya. PS 16.97.2cd jyotiSmantaM sukRtaaM lokam iipsan tRtiiye naake adhi vi kramasva. (J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 243.)
naaka			uttama. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, c. n. 2.
naaka			nirvacana, cf. TS 5.3.7.1 suvargo vai loko naako yasyaitaa upadhiiyante naasmaa akam bhavati (agnicayana, naakasad).
naaka (mantra)		:: svarga loka. KS 20.13 [34,1] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
naaka (mantra)		:: svarga loka. TS 5.3.3.5 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
naaka			:: svarga loka. TS 5.3.7.1 (agnicayana, naakasad).
naaka			:: svarga loka. ZB 8.6.1.1 (agnicayana, naakasad)
naaka			a name of agni. TB 3.2.3.5 divi naako naamaagniH / tasya vipruSo bhaagadheyam / agnaye bRhate naakaayety (TS 1.1.3.h) aaha / naakam evaagniM bhaagadheyena xxx / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
naaka			a name of agni rakSohan. KS 31.7 [8,12-14] puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsan sa naako naama divi rakSohaagnis so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaahan devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe 'dhi naaka iti (KS 1.8 [4,6-7]) rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
naaka			a name of agni rakSohan. MS 4.1.9 [11,13-15] puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsant sa naako naama divi rakSohaagniH so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaahan yad aaha devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe adhi naake pRthivyaa iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
naaka			a name of agni rakSohan. TB 3.2.8.6 puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy aajighaaMsan / divi naako naamaagnii rakSohaa / sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsy apaahan / devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / savitRprasuuta evainaM zrapayati / barhiSThe adhi naaka ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / rakSasaam apahatyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
naakagangaa		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31a sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
naakapaala		in AV 10.8.12 te naakapaalaz carati vicinvan may be the sun. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76.)
naakasad		txt. AzvZS 9.8.26. (naakasad, Rtustoma and dikstoma) (ekaaha)
naakasad		txt. ApZS 22.5.15-17. (ekaaha)
naakasad		see iSTakaa.
naakasad		txt. KS 21.2 [39,2-6].
naakasad		txt. MS 3.3.1 [32,5-7].
naakasad		txt. TS 4.4.2 the fifth citi: naakasad bricks (m.), TS 5.3.7.1-2.
naakasad		txt. ZB 8.6.1.1-10.
naakasad		nirvacana. MS 3.3.1 [32,5-7] naakaM ha vaa asmaa a5gniM cikyaanaaya bhavati na vai traM kiM cana jagmuSe kaM(>'kaM??) tasmaa6n naakasado (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		nirvacana. KS 21.2 [39,4] na vaa amuM lokaM jagmuSe kiJ canaakaM tan naakasadaaM naakasattvaM (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		nirvacana. TS 5.3.7.1 naakasadbhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan tan naakasadaaM naakasattvaM (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		nirvacana. ZB 8.6.1.3 te cetayamaanaaH / etaa iSTakaa apazyan naakasadas taa upaadadhata taabhir etasmin naake svarge loke 'siidaMs tad yad etaabhir etasmin naake svarge loke 'siidaMs tasmaad etaa naakasadas ... (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		nirvacana, of devaa naakasadaH. ZB 8.6.1.1 devaa vai naakasado 'traiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra naakaH svargo lokas tasmin devaa asiidaMs tad yad etasmin naake svarge loke devaa asiidaMs tasmaad devaa naakasadas (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.1 [32,5-7] athaitaa naakasado naakaM ha vaa asmaa a5gniM cikyaanaaya bhavati na vai traM kiM cana jagmuSe kaM(>'kaM??) tasmaa6n naakasado.
naakasad		in the fifth citi. KS 21.2 [39,2-7] athaitaa naakasado naakasadbhir vai2 devaas svargaM lokam aayan yad etaa upadhiiyante svargasya lokasyaabhijityai //3 na vaa amuM lokaM jagmuSe kiJ canaakaM tan naakasadaaM naakasattvaM taa etaa4s sarvapRSThaa naameSTakaa yad eva kiJ ca pRSThaa naameSTakaa yad eva kiJ ca pRSThaanaaM5 tejas tad avarunddhe ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte.
naakasad		in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.7.1-2 naakasadbhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan tan naakasadaaM naakasattvaM yan naakasada upadadhaati naakasadbhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti suvargo vai loko naako yasyaitaa upadhiiyante naasmaa akam bhavati yajamaanaayatanaM vai naakasado yan naakasada upadadhaaty aayatanam eva tad yajamaanaH kurute pRSThaanaaM vaa etat tejah saMbhRtam yan naakasado yan naakasadaH /1/ upadadhaati pRSThaanaam eva tejo 'varunddhe.
ZB 8.6.1.10 (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.1.1 naakasada upadadhaati / devaa vai naakasado 'traiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra naakaH svargo lokas tasmin devaa asiidaMs tad yad etasmin naake svarge loke devaa asiidaMs tasmaad devaa naakasadas tathaivaitad yajamaano yad etaa upadadhaaty etasminn evaitan naake svarge loke siidati /1/
naakasad		in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.1.3 te cetayamaanaaH / etaa iSTakaa apazyan naakasadas taa upaadadhata taabhir etasmin naake svarge loke 'siidaMs tad yad etaabhir etasmin naake svarge loke 'siidaMs tasmaad etaa naakasadas tathaivaitad yajamaano yad etaa upadadhaaty etasminn evaitan naake svarge loke siidati /3/
naakasad		in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.1.10 etaavaan vai sarvo yajnaH / yajna u devaanaam aatmaa yajnam eva tad devaa aatmaanaM kRtvaitasmin naake svarge loke'siidaMs tathaivaitad yajamaano yajnam evaatkaanaM kRtvaitasmin naake svarge loke siidati /10/
naakasadaH		:: aatman. ZB 8.6.1.11, ZB 8.6.1.13 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
naakasadaH		:: catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaaH. ZB 8.6.1.11 ya ime catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaas te naakasado (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
naakasadaH		:: dizaH. ZB 8.6.1.14 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
naakasadaH		:: pRSThaanaaM tejas. TS 5.3.7.1 (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasadaH		:: yajamaanaayatana. TS 5.3.7.1 (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasadaH		:: yajna. ZB 8.6.1.11 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
naakra			akuupaara is worshipped by offering naakra (crocodile), maraka, kuliikaya in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal)
naakSatravrata		see nakSatravrata.
naakula                 bibl. Hazra, Records, p.67.
naala			?? agni puraaNa 80.7b vaamena zirasaa vaatha naalaM dhaatriiM tathottare / dakSiNe bhagnapatraM ca praacyaaM puSpaM ca dhaaraNam /7/ (damanakaarohaNa)
naalaka			used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.50 antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomuutreNa tu muutrakam /50/
naalandaa		bibl. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 76-77; 116-125.
naalika			see naalaka.
naalika			used in the puttalaka, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.141 antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca / vasaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/
naalikaa		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
naalikera		PW. m. 1) Kokosnussbaum, Kokosnuss.
naalikera		see naarikela/naarikera.
naalikera		the vanaspatihoma is performed when fruits of naalikera and other trees ripen. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,2-4] athaato vanaspatihomaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH2 kramukapanasanaalikerakadaliiSv anyasmin pakve braahmaNair bandhubhis sahaagatya3 yajamaanaH kramudaadivRkSamadhye.
naalikera		used to decorate an avaTa to worship the spirit of a newly dead person, when the participants of the cremation come home. GautPS 1.4.17 gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha)
naalikera		an offering to agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.64a kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravelaiz ca karpuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
naalikera		a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.41cd-43ab naivedyaM taata devasya phalaani kathayanti hi /41/ kharjuuranaalikeraaNi tathaa caamraphalaani tu maatulingaphalaany eva kathitaani maniiSibhiH /42/ etaiz ca bhojayed vipraan aatmanaa ca prabhakSayet /
naalikera		a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai /
naalikera		an arghya used in the saubhaagyasundariivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.112.60b maaghazuklatRtiiyaayaaM puujyaa saubhaagyasundarii /59/ puurvoktena vidhaanena (see haragauriivrata) naalikeraarghyadaanataH / prasannaa dizati sviiyaM lokaM tu vratatoSitaa /60/
naalikera		a naivedya recommended for the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.37b trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet /
naalikera		as an oblation offered by a woman who does not have a son. skanda puraaNa 7.1.68.20 putrahiinaa tu yaa naarii naalikeraM prayacchati / putraM saa labhate ziighraM sabalaM lakSaNaanvitam /20/
naalikera		coconut milk mixed with honey is used for the watering of trees. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.65cd-66ab naalikerodakaM caiva maakSikaiH saha secayet /65/ dohadaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM puugaadiinaaM vizeSataH /
naalikera		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/
naalikeraphala		used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.14c vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii)
naalikerikaa		kharjuriis and naalikerikaas are to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,21] vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
naalikerodaka		padma puraaNa 7.9.53 gangaayaaH pratimaaM devyaaH zriiviSNoH pratimaaM tathaa / naalikerodakair divyaH snaapayed bhaktito budhaH /53/ In the gangaapuujaavidhi in the gangaamaahaatmya.
naalikerodaka		padma puraaNa 7.10.20 yaH puujayet sakRn maaghe snaapayitvaa caturbhujam / naalikerodakair dugdhaiH phalaM tasya vadaamy aham /20/
naalinii		see saptagangaa.
naama			see abhivaadaniiya naama.
naama			see azvanaama.
naama			see dvinaaman.
naama			see exchange of the name.
naama			see gonaama.
naama			see guhya naama.
naama			see name.
naama			see names of the water.
naama			see sahasranaama.
naama			see vaatanaama.
naama			bibl. J. A. van Velze, 1938, Names of Persons in Early Sanskrit Literature, Utrecht.
naama			bibl. Paul Horsch, 1965, "Soziologisches zur altindischen Namenkunde," Asiatische Studien 18-19, pp. 227-246.
naama			bibl. J. Gonda, 1970, Notes on names and the name of God in ancient India, Amsterdam Acad. [K10:90]
naama			bibl. Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, p. 625f.
naama			bibl. Manfred Mayrhofer, 2003, Die Personennamen in der Rgveda-saMhitaa, Muenchen.
naama			for the sameness of the names of the grandfather and the grandson, see H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1560, n. 2.
naama			to know a name, see jnaana: knowing.
naama			to know a name. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 16: since the name was believed to be an essential part of its bearer (note 76: Gonda, Vedic ritual, p. 17f., 371f.), knowledge of its name is the condition of all intercourse with a deity (note 77: See also van der Leeuw, Religion, p. 147ff.) and of having access to it with a good chance of success.
naama			mystical meaning of knowing the name. AV 7.13.2 vidma te sabhe naama nariSTaa naama vaa asi / ye te ke ca sabhaasadas te me santu savaacasah // Falk, Bruderschaft, 87, n. 273.
naama			to know a name is an important means for warding off of a demon: The cure of the takman is accomplished by knowing the secret key, the demon's esoteric name, hruuDu. note 42: AV 1.25.2-3. Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 37 with n. 42.
naama			to know a name, collection of formulas veda vai .. te .. naama in the PS. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 197f.)
naama			name serves to identify a magical substance. AV 5.5.1 raatrii maataa nabhaH pitaaryamaa te pitaamahaH / silaacii naama vaa asi saa devaanaam asi svasaa //
naama			name serves to identify a magical substance. AV 5.5.3 vRkSaM vRkSam aarohasi vRSaNyantiiva kanyalaa / jayantii pratyaatiSThantii sparaNii naama vaa asi /3/
naama			name serves to identify a magical substance. AV 5.5.hiraNyavarNe subhage suuryavarNe vapuSTame / rutaM gacchaasi niSkRte niSkRtir naama vaa asi //
naama			to know a name. RVKh 4.4.3: The poet gives to understand that he knows Lightning's highest name. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 16.)
naama			to know a name. AzvGS 4.8.29 sarvaaNi ha vaa asya naamadheyaani / sarvaaH senaaH / sarvaaNy ucchrayaNaani / ity evaMvidyajamaanaM priiNaati /29/ (zuulagava)
naama			to know a name. GobhGS 2.1.9 kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet kaama veda te naama mado naamaasiti samaanayaamum iti patinaama gRhNiiyaat svaahaakaaraantaabhir upastham uttaraabhyaaM plaavayet /9/ In the vivaaha.
naama			to ask the name, see dialogue: between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana.
naama			to ask the name, bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 297-299: Asking the novice's name at the upanayana.
naama			to ask the name of the bride before the paaNigrahaNa. ManGS 1.10.14-15 kaa naamaasiity aaha /14/ naamadheye prokte ... /15/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.6.24 naamaany avidvaaMs tatapitaamahaprapitaamaheti /24/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.22 yadi bandhunaama na viditaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyaM svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /22/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.19 yadi naamaani na jaaniiyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti nidadhyaat /19/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.1 atha yadi bandhunaama na viditaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhyaH iti prathamaM piNDaM dadyaat / svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhyaH iti dvitiiyaM svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhyaH iti tRtiiyam /1/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.9.6 yadi bandhuun na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM dadyaat / svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam / svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /6/ (Caland's translation: Wenn er seine Verwandten (d.h. seine drei Vorfahren und deren Namen) nicht kennt, ... .)
naama			mantra used to give abhyanjana and aanjana, when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.9.17 yadi naamaani na vidyaad aanjataaM mama pitara aanjataaM mama pitaamahaa aanjataaM mama prapitaamahaa ity aanjanam / evam abhyanjanam abhyanjataam iti mantraM saMnamati /17/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.10 yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the third aSTakaa. GobhGS 4.4.23 anaajnaateSu tathaadezaM yathaaSTakaayai svaaheti juhoti /23/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [27,14-17] naamaany ajaanataH14 pitar etat te pitaamahaitat te prapitaamahaitat ta iti bandhvajaanata idaM pitRbhyaH15 pRthiviiSadbhya idaM pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya idaM prapitaamahebhyo divi16Sadbhya ity.
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.16 atha yadi naamadheyaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti pitre piNDaM dadaati svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti pitaamahaaya svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti prapitaamahaaya /16/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,8-11] yadi naamadheyaani na vidyaat8 svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti pitre piNDaM dadaati /9 svadhaa pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti pitaamahaaya / svadhaa prapitaa10mahebhyo diviSadbhya iti prapitaamahaaya /.
naama			in a mantra used in the yuddhakarma: we sing the dear name of manyu. AV 4.31.5 vijeSakRd indra ivaanavabravo 'smaakaM manyo adhipaa bhaveha / priyaM te naabha sahure gRNiimasi vidmaa tam utsaM yata aababhuutha /5/
naama			the way how to pronounce the name of the yajamaana at the rite: VaikhGS 1,7 [8,15-18] yajamaanasya nakSatranaamaadi gotranaama sutaantaM maatRgotranaamaantaat paraM zarmaantaM naama praNavaadi bhavanto bruvantu puNyaahaM svastyRddhyantaM pratyekaM tridhaa tridhaa yathaavibhaktivaacitam anuvaacayeyuH.
naama			the names of the king and his heir apparent are inserted in the offering mantra in the vyatiSanjaniiya homa in the raajasuuya. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 123f., p. 126, n. 22.
naama			everything is recognized by the name. JB 1.314 [132,6-7] taa asyemaaH prajaas sRSTaa na samajaanata / taa naama bhuutvaanupraavizat / taa etaa naamnaa saMjaanate 'sau vaa ayam amuSya putra iti.
naama			a name was sometimes changed after studentship. ZB 9.4.3.13 "these (deities) come to have two names as he who is consecrated comes to have two names." Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 389.
naama			many names: rudra demanded his father prajaapati to give him eight names, otherwise he cannot eat food(?). KB 6.2-9 sa prajaapatiM pitaram abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti naama6 me kurv ity abraviin na vaa idam avihitena naamnaannam atsyaamiiti sa vai tvam i7ty abraviid bhava eveti ... /2/10 taM dvitiiyam abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti dvitiiyaM me11 naama kurv ity abraviin na vaa idam ekena naamnaannam atsyaami sa vai tvam ity a12braviic charva eveti ... /3/15 taM tRtiiyam abhyaayacchat ... sa vai17 tvam ity abraviit pazupatir eveti ... /4/21 taM caturtham abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity abra23viid ugra eva deva iti .../5/24,3 taM pancamam abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity abra5viin mahaan eva deva iti ... /6/9 taM SaSTham abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity abra11viid rudra eveti ... /7/15 sa saptamam abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity a17braviid iizaana eveti ... /8/21 tam aSTamam abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity abra23viid azanir eveti  ... 24 ... /9/25,3
naama			the method of inserting the name of the saadhya into the mantra in the SaTkarmaaNi: granthana/grathana, vidarbha, saMpuTa, rodhana, yoga and pallava. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 288-289.
naama			a ritual application of the pancacakra for the SaTkarmaaNi by writing the name of a person in the centre of a cakra. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 25.177-190. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 32.
naama			is written in a vyaadhikaraNa. AVPZ 36.8.1 likhitvaa naama saMgRhya karaagraangulipiiDitaam / ziraHpiiDaa jvaraH zuulaM vimatiH svastyasaMgatiH /1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
naama			the name of a person who is the object of aakarSaNa is written. viiNaazikhatantra 151-152ab aprasuutaa mRtaa yoSit praaptayauvanam eva ca / tasyaaH paaMzulikaaM gRhya vaamabhaage vicakSaNaH /151/ likhen naamaakSaraM tatra deviinaaM kuuTasaMsthitam / 
naama			the name of a person who is the object of aakarSaNa is written. viiNaazikhatantra 194-196 uddhataa yaa mRtaa yoSit tasyaa gRhyaanguliiyakam / abhimantrya imair biijair anulomaiH zatena tu /194/ aSTaadhikena mantrajnaH saadhyanaama vidarbhayet / yasyaa dadaati tadvad aaste striyaayaaH saadhakottamaH /195/ aakarSyati taaM kSipraM yadi syaad urvaziisamaa / yojanaanaaM zatasyaapi duureNaapi samarpitam /196/
naama			the name of a person who is the object of vaziikaraNa is written by one's own blood. viiNaazikhatantra 288cd-289ab saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru /
naamaadeza		PW, adv. mit Angaabe des Namens P. 3,4,58,
naamaadeza		by announcing the names of the father, grandfather and greatgrandfather. BharZS 1.8.7 atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaati etat te tata ye ca tvaam anu ity etair mantraiH /7/ (piNDapitRyajna, he puts three piNDas)
naamaadeza		by announcing the names of the father, grandfather and greatgrandfather. BharGS 2.12 [44,10] atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaa10Nis tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaaty etat te tataasau11 madhumad annaM ... . (zraaddha, piNDadaana)
naamaadeza		by annoucing the names of the deities to be worshipped. ApGS 7.20.14 uttarayaa dakSiNasyaam iizaanam aavaahayati /20.1/ laukikyaa vaacottarasyaaM miiDhuSiim /2/ madhye jayantam /3/ ... gavaaM maarge 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajate /12/ iizaanavad aavaahanam /13/ caturSu saptasu vaa parNeSu naamaadezaM dadhaati /14/ (zuulagava)
naamaadeza		see naamagrahaNa.
naamaadeza		he announces the name of his dead father. ZankhZS 4.4.2 ... asaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ (piNDapitRyajna, he pours down water on kuza grasses).
naamaadeza		he announces the name of his enemy. ZB 5.2.4.20 athaapratiikSaM punar aayanti / sa haitenaapi pratisaraM kurviita sa yasyaaM tato dizi bhavati tat pratiitya juhoti pratiiciinaphalo vaa apaamaargaH sa yo haasmai tatra kiM cit karoti tam eva tat pratyag dhuurvati tasya naamaadized avadhiSmaamum asau hata iti (VS 9.38.d(b)) tan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti /20/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma, an abhicaara after returning to the sacrificial ground)
naamaadeza		the hotR announces his own name before he recites the saamidheniis. AzvZS 1.2.1 namaH pravaktre nama upadraSTre namo 'nukhyaatre ka idam anuvakSyati sa idam anuvakSyati SaN morviir aMhasas paantu dyauz ca pRthivii caahaz ca raatriz caapaz cauSadhayaz ca vaak samasthitayajnaH saadhu chandaaMsi prapadye 'ham eva maam amum iti svanaamaadizeta ... /1/ (saamidhenii)
naamaadeza		the snaataka announces his own name at the salutation and the responce at the abhivaadana. ZankhGS 4.12.5-6 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayeta /1/ gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyasya /3/ proSya pratyetyaazrotriyasya /4/ asaav aham bho3 ity aatmano naamaadizya vyatyasya paaNii /5/ asaav ity asya paaNii saMgRhyaaziSam aazaaste /6/
naamaaSTaka		see ziva: an enumeration of his eight names.
naamadheya		bibl. Gotoo, Toshifumi. 1989. vaacaarambhaNaM vikaaro naamadheyam. Indo Shisoushi Kenkyuu 6: Hattori Masaaki Hakase Taikan Kinen Ronshuu: 141-154. 
naamadheya		AA 1.3.3 [88,11-16] yat prairata naamadheyaM dadhaanaa iti vaacaa hi naamadheyaani dhiiyante / yad eSaaM zreSThaM yad aripram aasiid ity etad dhy eva zreSTham etad aripram / preNaa tad eSaaM nihitaM guhaavir itiidam u ha guhaadhyaatmam imaa devataa ada u aavir adhidaivatam ity etat tad uktaM bhavati /3/
naamadvaadaziivrata	dvaadazii, for one year, worship of viSNu with twelve names beginning with kezava. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.11 naamadvaadaziivratakRt kezavaadyaiz ca naamabhiH / varSaM yajed dhariM svargii na bhaven naarakii naraH /11/ (tithivrata)
naamagotra		see naamagrahaNa.
naamagrahaNa		try to find in other CARDs.
naamagrahaNa		see canasita.
naamagrahaNa		see diikSitasyaavedana.
naamagrahaNa		see gotra.
naamagrahaNa		see naama.
naamagrahaNa		see naamaadeza.
naamagrahaNa		see vicakSaNa.
naamagrahaNa		a man who is known and invited does not injure us. ZB 9.1.1.17 atha dvandvibhyo juhoti / namo 'muSmai caamuSmai ceti tad yathaa vai bruuyaad asau tvaM ca na eSa ca maa hiMsiSTam ity evam etad aaha nataraaM hi vidita aamantrito hinasti /17/ (zatarudriyahoma)
naamagrahaNa		all devataas are curious to know whose name will be named. ZB 1.1.2.18 atha devataayaa aadizati / sarvaa ha vai devataa adhvaryuM havir gRhiiSyantam upatiSThante mama naama grahiiSyati mama naama grahiiSyatiiti taabhya evaitat sahasatiibhyo 'samadaM karoti //
naamagrahaNa		one gratifies rudra by calling his name. ZB 9.1.1.24 ... daridra niilalohiteti naamaani caasyaitaani ruupaaNi ca naamagraaham evainam etat priiNaati ... . (zatarudriya)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras to take one's food away. TS 3.4.8.6 idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaannaadyaM haraami.
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara. ZB 1.2.1.7 ... upadadhaami bhraatRvyasya vadhaayeti yadi naabhicareyud yady u abhicared amuSya vadhaayeti bruuyaad abhinihitam eva savyasya paaNer angulyaa bhavati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara. ZB 1.2.4.7 ... dviSato vadha iti yadi naabhicared yady u abhicared amuSya vadha iti bruuyaat ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara. ZB 1.2.4.16 ... yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa maug iti yadi naabhicared yady u abhicared amum ato maa maug iti bruuyaat /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara in the zatarudriyahoma. ZB 9.1.1.39 ... te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhae dadhma iti (VS 16.64g) yam eva dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhe dadhaaty amum eSaaM jambhe dadhaamiiti ha bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tato 'ha tasmin na punar asty api tan naadriyeta svayaMnirdiSTo hy eva sa yam evaMvid dveSTi /39/ (gnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara in the form of zatrubali. JB 1.202 [83,16-21] yady abhicaraNiiyas somas syaad dhiraNmayaM vajraM bhRStimantaM kRtvaa yo ya eva karma kuryaat tasmai tasmaa upapravartayet / sa sa evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai / saMsthite some nyancaM droNakalazaM paryasya karambhamayaan vaa puruSaan kRtvaa haritaanaaM vaa tRNaanaaM teSaaM naamagraahaM griivaa apikRntet idam aham griivaa apikRntaamiidaM amuSyedam amuSya iti / yaavataam eva naamaani gRhNaati taavataaM griivaa apikRntati / taM brahmaNe dadaati / brahma vai brahmaa / brahma vajraH / brahmaNy evaitad vajraM pratiSThaapayati //
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara rite against the jaara. ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12 atha yasya jaayaayai jaaraH syaat / taM ced dviSyaad aamapaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya pratilomaM zarabarhi stiirtvaa tasminn etaas tisraH zarabhRSTiiH pratilomaa sarpiSaaktvaa juhuyaan mama samiddhe 'hauSir aazaaparaakaazau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH putrapazuuMs ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH praaNaapaanau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNah zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necched uta hy evaMvitparo bhavati //
naamagrahaNa		in the abhicaara. TA 5.8.7 yady abhicaret / amuSya tvaa praaNe saadayaamy amunaa saha nirarthaM gaccheti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat [yo 'smaan dveSTi / yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH]/ yam eva dveSTi / tenainaM saha nirarthaM gamayati / (pravargya)
naamagrahaNa		in the abhicaara. TA 5.10.5-6 audumbaryaaM zaakhaayaam udvaasayet / uurg vaa udumbaraH / annaM praaNaH / zug gharmaH /5/ idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa praaNam apidahaamiity aaha / zucaivaasya praaNam apidahati / taajag aartim aarcchati / (pravargya)
naamagrahaNa		in the abhicaara. HirZS 8.6.38 [870,25-29] yadi kaamayeta yo graame taM graamaan niruuhya yo25 bahir graamaat taM graame kuryaad itiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam a26muSya putram amuSyai vizo niruuhaamiity adhvaryuH paatraM niruu27hyedam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSyaaM vizi28 saadayaamiiti pratiprasthaanaM saadayed ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /29. (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha)
naamagrahaNa		when they cry after the abhiSeka. BaudhZS 10.58 [60,15-16] samunmRSTe  samutkrozanty abhyaSecy ayam asaav aamuSyaayaNo 'muSya15 putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaagnisavenety (agnicayana, abhiSeka).
naamagrahaNa		the name is called in the yajna. MS 1.5.11 [80,16] to the light, to the thread (i.e. continuity) I pronounce my (or, he pronounces his) aazis, o so-and-so (here the name of the yajamaana's son is to be substituted), continue me (i.e. propagate my race). In the agnyupasthaana. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 72.)
naamagrahaNa		the name is called in the yajna. `O, agni, lord of the house (gRhapate), may I be a good lord of the house through thee as lord of the house (householder); mayest thou be a good lord of the house through me as lord of the house; for a hundred winters (years) I invoke (aazaase) that aazis that is rich in light for N.N.' (TS 1.5.6.4q; TS 1.6.6.3n; see also MS 1.4.2 [48,19]; MS 1.4.7 [55,8]; MS 1.5.14 [83,1]; KS 5.5 [48,5]; KS 7.3 [65,9]; VS 2.27; ZB 1.9.3.19; ZankhZS 4.12.10). (agnyupasthaana)
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. MS 1.4.7 [55,10-14].
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. TS 1.5.8.5 .
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. TS 1.7.6.5-6.
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. ManZS 1.4.3.15.
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 4.16.2-4 agna aayuuMSi pavasa ity aagnipaavamaaniibhyaaM (TS 1.6.6.l-m) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / agne gRhapata iti (TS 1.6.6.n(a)) ca /2/ putrasya naama gRhNaati taam aaziSam aazaase tantava ity (TS 1.6.6.n) ajaatasya / amuSmaa iti jaatasya /3/  jyotiSe tantave tvaa (MS 1.4.2 [49,4]) asaav anu maa tanvacchinno daivyas tantur maa manuSyaz chedi divyaad dhaamno maa cchitsi maa maanuSaad iti (MS 1.4.2 [49,2-4]) priyasya putrasya naama gRhNaati /4/ (yaajamaana, darzapuurNamaasa, agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya after the viSNukrama)
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 6.19.2 agna aayuuMSi pavasa ity aagnipaavamaaniibhyaaM (TS 1.6.6.l-m) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /1/ agne gRhapata iti (TS 1.6.6.n) ca / putrasya naama gRhNaati taam aaziSam aazaase tantava ity ajaatasya / amuSyaa iti jaatasya /2/ (agnyupasthaana, the third version after the agnihotra, gaarhapatya).
naamagrahaNa		of the name of the chosen hotR in a low voice, but "maanuSaH loudly. ApZS 2.16.14 hotur upaaMzu naama gRhNaati maanuSa ity uccaiH /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
naamagrahaNa		of the name of the chosen Rtvij in a low voice, but "maanuSaH" is pronounced loudly. ApZS 11.19.9 sarvatropaaMzu naamagrahaNam / maanuSa ity uccaiH /11/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa).
naamagrahaNa		of the yajamaana, ZB 1.9.1.12 -- which belongs to the section on the suuktavaaka and the offering of the remains -- where after paraphrasing the mantra "may he prosper in the sacrifice that goes to the gods" there follows "thus this yajamaana, N.N. invokes (aazaaste); "here he mentions the name, and thereby makes him explicitly (pratyakSam) successful through his aazis". (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 44.) (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka)
naamagrahaNa		of the yajamaana, by mentioning his two names. AzvZS 1.9.5 asyaam Rdhed dhotraayaaM devaMgamaayaam aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'saav asaav ity asyaadizya naamanii upaaMzu saMnidhau guror aayur aazaaste suprajaastvam aazaaste raayaspoSam aazaaste sajaatavanasyaam aazaasta uttaraaM devayajyaam aazaaste bhuuyohaviSkaraNam aazaaste divyaM dhaamaazaaste vizvaM priyam aazaaste. (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka)
naamagrahaNa		of the yajamaana, by mentioning his two names. ZankhZS 1.14.16-17 asyaam Rdhad dhotraayaaM devaMgamaayaam aazaaste 'yaM yajamaanaH /16/ asaav asaav iti naamanii yajamaanasyaabhivyaahRtyottaraam devayajyaam aazaaste bhuuyohaviSkaraNam aazaasta aayur aazaaste suprajaastvam aazaaste divyaM dhaamaazaaste /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka) (Caland's note hereon: The usual name and the secret name, or according to others his nakSatra-name.)
naamagrahaNa		of the yajamaana, not to be named in the suuktavaaka before the savaniiyapuroDaza. ZankhZS 5.3.8 na suuktavaake yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati praak savaniiyaat /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
naamagrahaNa		of the cows which are milked. ManZS 1.1.3.26-27 kaam adhukSa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) pRchaty amuum itiitaraH /26/ saa vizvaayur astv asaav iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) gor naama gRhNaati saa vizvabhuur iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) dvitiiyasyaaM saa vizvakarmeti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) tRtiiyasyaam /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
naamagrahaNa		in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [151,20-152,2] saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa bhavanti taan idhme 'pi prokSati ta aa saMsthaator vedyaaM zerate taan saMsthite madhyameSaayaam upahantiidam aham aadityaan badhnaamy amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaavagamaayeti.
naamagrahaNa		in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [151,16-18] aadityaa bhaagaM vaH kariSyaamiiti nirvapan bruuyaad imam amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram amuSyaaM vizy avagamayateti bhaagadheyam evaibhyaH kurvan praaha.
naamagrahaNa		in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) MS 2.2.1 [14,8-9] aadityaa bhaagaM vaH kariSyaamy amum aamuSyaayaNam avagamayata // iti bruuyaat.
naamagrahaNa		of men and servants by the king who performs the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1228.
naamagrahaNa		of the king who is abluted in the vaajapeya. KS 14.8 [207,20-208,1] devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM sarasvatyaa vaacaa yantur yantreNemam amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putraM bRhaspates saamraajyenaabhiSincaami.
naamagrahaNa		at the RtusaMgamana the husband names himself. ZB 14.9.4.21 yathaagnigarbhaa pRthivii yathaa dyaur indreNa garbhiNii vaayur dizaam yathaa garbha evam garbhaM dadhaami te 'saav iti naama gRhNaati // cf. ZankhGS 1.19.5 samaapte arthe japet /3/ praaNe te reto dadhaamy asaav ity anupraaNyaat /4/ yathaa bhuumir agnigarbhaa yathaa dyaur indreNa garbhiNii / vaayur yathaa dizaaM garbha evaM garbhaM dadhaami te 'saav iti vaa /5/
naamagrahaNa		to recognize one another. JB 1.314 [132,6-7] taa asyemaaH prajaas sRSTaa na samajaanata / taa naama bhuutvaanupraavizat / taa etaa naamnaa6 saMjaanate 'sau vaa ayam amuSya putra iti //7 (stotras of the agniSToma)
naamagrahaNa		in the abhicaara. KauzS 47.21-22 yat paatram aahanti phaD Dhato 'saav iti /21/ idam aham aamuSyaayaNasyaamuSyaaH putrasya praaNaapaanaav apy aayachaamiity aayachati /22/
naamagrahaNa*		in a rite for dhanaayuSor haani, abhicaara. AVPZ 36.10.2-3 aSTasahasraabhijaptam anyad dravyaM tu homataH /10.1/ zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhanaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati /10.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
naamagrahaNa		in a rite for nirdhanakaraNa*, abhicaara. AVPZ 36.17.1 kalaapamaatraaM guTikaaM tannaamnaa gavyamaaMsataH / mahaapaatakasaMbandhaaj jaayate 'sya dhanakSayaH /17.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
naamagrahaNa		the salutation and the responce at the abhivaadana of the snaataka is done by annoucing the name. KausGS 3.11.4-5 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayiita /1/ abhigamya gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyaaya proSya pratyetyaazrotriyaaya /3/ asaav ahaM bho ity aatmano naama nirdizya vyatyasya paaNii dakSiNena dakSiNaM savyena savyaM dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paanibhyaam upasaMgRhya paadau /4/ asaa u ity asya paaNii saMgRhya aaziSam aazaaste /5/
naamagrahaNa		in the saMkalpa for the cremation, dahanavidhi, pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.7 praaNaayaamaM kRtvaasya gotreNa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa dahanakarmaNaa saMskariSya iti saMkalpya /7/
naamagrahaNa		when an aajyaahuti is offered to the corpse which begins to burn. GautPS 1.3.13 tasmaad tvam adhi jaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety asauzabdena pretasya naama saMbuddhyantena gRhiitvaa zariireNaagniM saMyojayet /13/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
naamagrahaNa		when an aajyaahuti is offered on the half-burnt corpse, dahanavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.66-67 ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /66/ asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety (ZB 12.5.2.15) uktvaa tu naamataH / evam aajyaahutiM dattvaa tilamizraaM samantrakam /67/ (pretakalpa/pitrmedha)
naamagrahaNa		in the ekoddiSTa. ManZS 8.20.8 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/
naamagrahaNa		when milk of an abhivaanyaa cow is given as svadhaa in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,4-6] athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaa4ty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaa5v ity (TA 6.7.2.f) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. (pitRmedha)
naamagrahaNa		when dhaanaas with tilas are given in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,2-6] athainaM tilamizraabhir dhaanaabhir upakiraty eNiir dhaanaa hari2Niir arujuniiH santu dhenavaH / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa3 santv anapasphurantiir ity (TA 6.7.1.e) athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaa4ty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaa5v ity (TA 6.7.2.f) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. (pitRmedha)
naamagrahaNa		when five carus with apuupa are placed on the ground in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,18-21] athaitaan panca caruunt saapuupaan upadadhaaty apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz carur eha sii18datuuttabhnuvan pRthiviiM dyaam utopari / yonikRtaH pathikRtaH saparyata ye19 devaanaaM ghRtabhaagaa iha stha /(a)/ eSa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate20 gRhe 'saav (b) ity (TA 6.8.1.a-b) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. (pitRmedha)
naamagrahaNa		in the rite to make one's father a patita. GautDhS 20.4 daasaH karmakaro vaavakaraad amedhyapaatram aaniiya daasiighaTaat puurayitvaa dakSiNaamukho yadaa viparyasyed amukam anudakaM karomiiti naamagraaham //
naamagrahaNa		in the samaavartana, when the used mekhalaa is abandoned. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,5-10] apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam avaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhya iti. samaavartana.
naamagrahaNa		of the nadii/river on the bank of which people live in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.11-12 athainau viiNaagaathinaav iti pratigRhNiite /9/ athainau saMzaasti gaayatam iti /10/ taav etaaM gaathaam gaayataH soma eva no raajety aahur braahmaNiiH prajaaH / vikRttacakra aasiinaas tiireNaasau tava iti /11/ yasyai nadyaas tiire saMzritaa vasanti tasyai naama gRhNaati /12/
naamagrahaNa		of the nadii/river on the bank of which people live in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.7-8 athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayetaaM yo vaapy anyo viiratara iti /7/ niyuktaam apy eke gaathaam upodaaharanti / soma eva no raajemaa maanuSii prajaaH / avimuktacakra aasiiraMs tiire tubhyam asaav iti yaaM nadiim upaavasitaa bhavati tasyaa naama gRhNaati /8/
naamagrahaNa		when udakaanjali is given in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.15.4 asaav etat ta ity ekam udakaanjaliM pradaaya / aapo asmaan ity (RV 10.17.10) utkramya / ... /4/
naamagrahaNa		when udakaanjali and tilamizra water are given in the udakakriyaa. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,13] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
naamagrahaNa		when vaasodaka and tilodaka are given in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ (pitRmedha)
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana. KauzS 55.7-10 purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ aaha bruuhi /8/ brahmacaryam aagam upa maa nayasveti /9/ ko naamaasi kiMgotra ity asaav iti yathaa naamagotre bhavatas tathaa prabruuhi /10/ 
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana, at the vrataadeza. GobhGS 2.10.29-30 athainaM saMpreSyati brahmacaary asy asaav iti /29/ samidham aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir iti /30/ 
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.3-5 ko naamaasiity aaha /4/ naamadheye prokte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti hastam gRhNan naama gRhNaati ... .
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana, at the vrataadeza. HirGS 1.1.5.10 savitaa tvaabhirakSatu mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tava devena savitaa prasuuto bRhaspater brahmacaarii bhavaasaav apo 'zaana samidhaa aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir ity enaM saMzaasti //
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayan, at the vrataadeza. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,8] asaav apo 'zaanety aacaaram. In the footnote 6 Caland gives the full text as follows: asaav apo 'zaana samidha aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svapsiiH / bhaikSaacaryaM cara sadaaraNyaat samidha aaharodakumbhaM ca / aacaaryaadhiino vedam adhiiSva.
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.17-20 athaasya dakSiNaM hastaM gRhiitvaaha ko naamaastiiti /17/ asaav ahaM bho3 iti pratyaaha /18/ athainam aaha kasya brahmacaary asiiti /19/ bhavata ity ucyamaana indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav iti /20/
naamagrahaNa		of one who has come, in a mantra used when the rest of the offerings is poured down on the head of the bride and groom, in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 ... aagacchataH (aagatasya naama gRhNaamy aayataH / indrasya vRtraghno vanve vaasavasya zatakratoH /1/ (AV 6.82.1) ... /10/
naamagrahaNa		of the bride, when a girl is urged to take one of piNDas from various places in the vivaaha. KathGS 14.6-7 Rtam eva parameSThy RtaM naatyeti kiM cana / Rta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam iyam asau bhuuyaad iti kanyaayaa naama gRhiitvaa sarvataH kRtalakSaNaan piNDaan paaNaav aadaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayet /6/
naamagrahaNa		of the bridegroom, when a friend of the bride pours suraa on her head in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.9 kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet kaama veda te naama mado naamaasiiti (MB 1.1.2ab) samaanayaamum iti (MB 1.1.2b) patinaama gRhNiiyaat svaahaakaaraantaabhir (suraa te abhavat / param atra janmaagne tapaso nirmito 'si svaahaa // (MB 1.1.2bd)) ... /9/
naamagrahaNa		when the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.14-15 kaa naamaasiity aaha /14/ naamadheye prokte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti hastaM gRhNan naama gRhNaati /
naamagrahaNa		when the bride sees the polar-star in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.9 hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/
naamagrahaNa		in a mantra used for the four aahutis, an alternative set, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.4 bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/
naamagrahaNa		when the saMsraava is poured out on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/
KathGS 63.12 <eSaa va uurg aamaasu pakvam iti kSiiraM ghRtaM vaasicya /11/> amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama iti yathaalingam anumantrya bhojayet /12/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when pitRs are worshipped before the agnaukaraNa. ManZS 11.9.1.6 pavitre paaNau pradaaya naamagotre samuccaarya mama pitar eSa te 'rghyaH pitaamaha prapitaamaheti / gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaachaadanaantair arcayitvaa ghRtaaktam annam aadaaya mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa ... /6/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when pitRs are worshipped before the agnaukaraNa. GobhGS 4.2.33-34 zucau deze braahmaNaan anindyaan ayugmaan udaGmukhaan upavezya /31/ darbhaan pradaaya /32/ udakpuurvaM tilodakaM dadaati pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te tilodakaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaaM ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /33/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /34/ tathaa gandhaan /35/ agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when water for washing the hands is given to the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.6-7 atha pitRRn aavaahayaty eta pitaraH saumyaasa iti /4/ athodapaatraan karSuuSu nidadhyaat /5/ savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /6/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /7/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when piNDas are given to the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.8-10 savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhitvaasaav eSa te piNDo ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /8/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /9/ yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when aanjana is given to the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.13 savyenaiva paaNinaa darbhapinjuliiM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te aanjanaM ya caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /13/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when vaasas is given to the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.24-25 savyenaiva paaNinaa suutratantuM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te vaaso ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /24/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /25/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when food is given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. viSNu smRti 73.14 <ye maamakaaH pitara etad vaH pitaro 'yaM yajna iti ca haviranumantraNam kRtvaa yathopapanneSu paatreSu vizeSaad rajatamayeSv annaM namo vizvebhyo devebhya ity annam aadau praaGmukhayor nivedayet /13/> pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya ca naamagotraabhyaam udaGmukheSu /14/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when food is given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.23cd-25ab namo vizvebhya iti ca satilenodakena ca /23/ praaGmukheSu ca yad dattaM tad annam upamantrayet / udaGmukheSu yad dattaM naamagotraprakiirtanaiH /24/ mantrayet prayataH praajnaH svadhaantaiH susamaahitaH /
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when the akSayyodaka is given. viSNu smRti 73.27 <tataH praaGmukhaagrato yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa pratyetya ca yathaazakti dakSiNaabhiH samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa tair ukte 'bhirataaH sma iti devaaz ca pitaraz cety abhijapet /26/> akSayyodakaM ca naamagotraabhyaaM dattvaa <vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti praaGmukhebhyas tataH praanjalir idaM tanmanaaH sumanaa yaaceta /27/>
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when the akSayyodaka is given. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.41 pitRRNaaM naamagotreNa jalaM deyam anantaram / braahmaNaanaaM dvijair vaacyaM caakSayaM manujezvara /41/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, naamagotras are the address by which offerings reach the pitRs. matsya puraaNa 19.4-6ab naamagotraM pitRRNaaM tu praapakaM havyakavyayoH / zraaddhasya mantraaH zraddhaa ca upayojyaatibhaktitaH /4/ agniSvaattaadayas teSaam aadhipatye vyavasthitaaH / naamagotrakaaladezaa bhavaantaragataan api /5/ praaNinaH priiNayanty ete tadaahaaratvam aagataan /
naamagrahaNa		at the paridaana in the zravaNaakarma, of the family members to the snake deity here called dhruva. ManGS 2.16.4 dhruvaamuM te paridadaamiiti sarvaamaatyaan naamagraaham aatmaanaM ca /4/
naamagrahaNa		in an aakarSaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,2- raajakule vaa braahmaNakule vaa kSatriyakule vaa yasya yasya abhipraayaM bhavati / striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vaa saha naamagrahaNamaatrayaa (2) paazamuktamaatrayaa paazabaddhaa bhaviSyatiiti / aakarSitaani bhaviSyantiiti / anta samRgapakSiNasiMhavyaaghragajamahiSam aakarSayati / (cakrapaaza vidhi)
naamagrahaNa		in an aakarSaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,3 saMgraamamadhye kSipeta yasya naamaa(>naamnaa?) kSipyate sa ca paazabaddhaa agratam upatiSThati / (cakrapaaza vidhi)
naamagrahaNa		of one's name in a rite to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi)
naamagrahaNa		in a daSTacikitsaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,16-18] daaruNena sarpeNa daSTasya naamaM grahaaya saptaabhimantritam udakacuurNakaM paanaaya deyam / mRto 'py uttiSThati / tathaiva caturdizaabhimantritaM(>caturdiza abhimantritaaH?) kRtvaa paanaaya deyam / takSakenaapi daSTo jiivati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,5-7] yad icched daarakadaarikaaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / taasaaM paadapaaMsuM gRhya puttalikaaM kRtvaa yasya naamagrahaNaM karoti sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,16-17] azokaguTikaavyatimizraiH apaamaargatandulaiH(>apaamaargataNDulaiH?) paTasyaagrataH tryaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / naamagrahaNena raajakanyaM(>raajakanyaaM?) labhati maasamaatreNa /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 676,25-26] zuklapratipadam aarabhya niilotpalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,27-28] pancakaalakaanaaM trisaMdhyaM aSTasahasraM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,15-16] astamite vriihituSaaNaaM naamaM gRhiitvaa vaamahastena juhuyaat / saptaraatraM vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,28-680,2] tataH palaazasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidhaanaaM saptaabhimantraanaaM ghRtaanaam(>ghRtaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / naamaM grahaaya / vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan by using a pratikRti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,2-4] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa ziraad aarabhya aikakaam(>ekaikaam?) aahutiM saptaabhimantritaaM yaavac caraNaav iti naamaM grahaaya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,19-21] kRSNatilaan paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya naamaM grahaaya bhakSayati sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,24-25] padmaM vaa padmapatraM vaa nirdhaameSu angaareSu yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,26-27] yasya naamaM grahaaya raktazaalayaH juhoti / sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,28-683,1] paTasyaagrataH kSiirapaayasaM aSTasahasraaM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,15-16] priyangunaagakesarasamidhaanaaM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		persons whose name is not to be pronounced by the brahmacaarin. Kane 2: 333-334.
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be named. KS 23.6 [89,14-17] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanaM vibhajante yo diikSito yo 'nnam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'zliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yo naama gRhNaati sa tRtiiyaM tasmaad diikSitasya naannam adyaan naazliilaM kiirtayen na naama gRhNiiyaat. (Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.)
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered, KB 7.3 [29.12-19].
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be named. BharZS 10.9.2 naasya naama gRhNiiyaat / na paapaM kiirtayet / nainam abhivadet / diikSita evaabhivadet /2/
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be named. ApZS 10.13.2 na caasya naama gRhNiiyaat /2/
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be named. VaitS 11.19 na naama gRhNaati / vicakSaNottaraM braahmaNasya canasitottaraM praajaapatyasya /19/
naamagrahaNa		not to be done in the zivalingapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.12cd tilahemamayiiM gaaM ca dadyaad gaaM ca vidhaanataH / na naama na ca gotraM ca homakarmaNi sarvadaa /12/
naamajapa		see kiirtana.
naamajapa		see naamakiirtana.
naamajapa		see naamamantra.
naamajapa		see naamasmaraNa.
naamajapa		see naamoccaaraNa.
naamajapa		see smaraNa.
naamajapa		see vaatanaamajapa.
naamajapa		see viSNunaamoccaraNa.
naamajapa		of ananta. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.33 yasmin yasmin dine puujaa tatra tatra tadaa dine / naamaanantasya japtavyaM kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /33/ (anantavrata)
naamajapa		of devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.13.53ab puujayiSyanti vedoktamantrair naamajapais tathaa / (deviipuujaa by viSNu)
naamajapa		of gangaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.13-14 naamnaaM sahasramadhye tu satyaM satyaM mahaamune / bhagavatyaaH paraM naama gangeti samudiiritam /13/ niico 'pi kathitaH zreSTho gangaasmRtiparaayaNaH / proktas tv anuttamo niico gangaasmRtiparaaGmukhaH /14/ (gangaasmaraNa)
naamajapa		of kRSNa. viSNudharma 4.3cd-4ab upaviSTo jape snaane kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /3/ puujaayaaM vaapi kRSNasya sapta vaaraan prakiirtayet.
naamajapa		of kRSNa, a ritual act in the sugatidvaadaziivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.4 ekaadazyaaM zuklapakSe phaalgune maasi yo naraH / japan kRSNeti devasya naama bhaktyaa punaH punaH /4/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata)
naamajapa		of kRSNa, a ritual act in the saMtaanaaSTamiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.217.3-4 kRSNaaSTamyaaM caitramaase snaato niyatamaanasaH / kRSNam abhyarcya puujaaM ca devakyaaH kurute naraH /2/ niraahaaro japan naama kRSNasya jagataH pateH / upaviSTo vrajan snaataH kSutapraskhalanaadiSu /3/ puujaayaaM caapi kRSNasya saptavaaraan prakiirtayet / paaSaNDino vikarmasthaan naalapec caiva naastikaan /4/ (saMtaanaaSTamiivrata)
naamajapa		of kRSNa, various occasions of naamajapa of 'kRSNa'. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.5 devaarcane caaSTazataM kRtvaitat tu japec chuciH / snaataH prasthaanakaale ca utthaane skhalite kSute /5/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata)
naamajapa		of viSNu, as a praayazcitta. bhaagavata puraaNa 6.2.18 (naamavyaaharaNa); bhaagavata puraaNa 6.3.22 (naamagrahaNa). (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 485.)
naamajapa		of viSNu, as a praayazcitta. garuDa puraaNa 1.8.25-26, garuDa puraaNa 1.9.11-15. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 486.)
naamajapa		of viSNu/hari. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.21 satataM zriiharer naama bhaarate yo japen naraH / sa eva cirajiivii ca tato mRtyuH palaayate /21/ (karmavipaaka)
naamajapa		of viSNu/hari. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.21 satataM zriiharer naama bhaarate yo japen naraH / sa eva cirajiivii ca tato mRtyuH palaayate /21/ (enumeration of daanas)
naamajapa		of viSNu/hari. viSNudharma 19.2.
naamajapa		of viSNu/naaraayaNa. viSNudharma 18.8-17.
naamajapa		of viSNu/naaraayaNa. bhaagavata puraaNa 6.1-2 and 8.2-4. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 339.
naamajapa		of viSNu/naaraayaNa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 2.44 suraaparo 'pi yannaama kiirtayitvaa hy ajaamilaH / prapede paramaM sthaanaM. 11.29 ajaamilo 'pi paapaatmaa yannaamoccaaraNoddhRtaH / praaptavaan paramaM dhaama. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 338, n. 174.
naamajapa		of viSNu/naaraayaNa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 2.28 yan naamasamkiirtanato gajendro graahograbandhaan mumuce sa eva. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1,338, n. 175. 
naamakaraNa		see naamakarma.
naamakaraNa		see naamavaraNa.
naamakaraNa		bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, pp. 316-321.
naamakaraNa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1970, Notes on names and the name of god in ancient India, pp. 32-38.
naamakaraNa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 374-376.
naamakaraNa		bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, p. 39.
naamakaraNa		even three names are given to a newborn, in order to drive away paapman. ZB 6.1.3.9 taM prajaapatir abraviit / kumaara kiM rodiSi yac chramaat tapaso 'dhi jaato 'siiti so 'braviid anapahatapaapmaa vaa asmy ahitanaamaa naama ma dhehiiti tasmaat putrasya jaatasya naama kuryaat paapmaanam evaasya tad apahanty api dvitiiyam api tRtiiyam abhipuurvam evaasya tat papmaanam apahanti // (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra)
naamakaraNa		ZB 9.4.3.13 dvinaamaa vai savena suto bhavati yasmai vai savaaya suuyate yena vaa savena suuyate tad asya dvitiiyaM naama /13/ Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 402.
naamakaraNa		txt. KauzS 58.13-17.
naamakaraNa		txt. AzvGS 1.15.4-12.
naamakaraNa		txt. KausGS 1.16.7-20.
naamakaraNa		txt. KauthGS 11 [18,2-12] (after the candradarzana).
naamakaraNa		txt. cf. GobhGS 2.7.15-16.
naamakaraNa		txt. GobhGS 2.8.8-18 (naamadheyakaraNa).
naamakaraNa		txt. KhadGS 2.2.30-31.
naamakaraNa		txt. KhadGS 2.3.6-12.
naamakaraNa		txt. JaimGS 1.9 [8,5-12] (naamakarma).
naamakaraNa		txt. KauthGS 10 [16,4-17,3].
naamakaraNa		txt. BodhGS 2.1.24-31.
naamakaraNa		txt. BharGS 1.26 [27,11-28,2].
naamakaraNa		txt. HirGS 2.1.30-34, HirGS 2.4.6-19.
naamakaraNa		txt. AgnGS 2 [49-51].
naamakaraNa		txt. VaikhGS 3.19 [49,7-50,2].
naamakaraNa		txt. AzvGPA 5 [239,2-3].
naamakaraNa		txt. BodhGZS 1.11.
naamakaraNa		txt. viSNu smRti 27.3-6.
naamakaraNa		vidhi. KauzS 58.13-17 atha naamakaraNam /13/ aa rabhasvemaam ity avicchinnaam udakadhaaraam aalambhayati /14/ puutudaaruM badhnaati /15/ paayayati /16/ yat te vaasa ity ahatenottarasicaa pracchaadayati /17/
naamakaraNa		contents. KauthGS 11 [18,2-12]: [18,2-5] the mother puts a new cothes on the boy, and hands him to her husband, and he looks at his son, offers butter with vyaahRtis and hands him again to his wife, [18,5-9] he touches the eyes, ears, the nose, hands and arms and the head of the boy with a mantra, [18,9-11] the mother whispers the same mantra to the right ear of the boy, [18,11-12] he names the name of the boy to be named usually, [18,12-13] concluding acts.
naamakaraNa		vidhi. KauthGS 11 [18,2-12] tato maataa svakumaaram aadaayaahatena vaasasaa2 paridhaaya dakSiNataH prayaGmukhaH upavizya tat kaarayitvaa pati3haste pradaaya pRSThato gatvottarato upavizya yajamaana svaM kumaaraM4 avalokya vyaahRtibhis tisRbhir hutvaa punaH pradaaya yajamaano pancaanaaM5 madhyena ko 'siiti (MB 1.5.14a) dvaabhyaam akSaraabhyaaM pratinetram abhimRzati katamo '6siiti (MB 1.5.14b) caturakSareNa zrotraabhyaaM eSo 'siiti (MB 1.5.14c) tryakSareNa naasaagra7madhyamuulam abhimRzed amRto 'siiti (MB 1.5.14d) caturakSareNa paaNibaahubhyaaM8 pratyekam abhimRzya zeSeNa mastakaM gRhiitvaa tato maataa ca vaama9hastena kumaaramastakaM gRhiitvaa puurvoktam aakhyaanaM dakSiNe zravaNe10 upaaMzu bruuyaat tato yajamaano dakSiNaM gRhNiiyaat tata upaaMzu11 sa tvaahne (paridadaatv iti / asau he kumaara so 'haspatir aadityaH)ity (MB 1.5.15) abhivadaniiyaM naama bruuyaat tata upariSTaad dhomaM samaapya12 yathaa vaamadevyaM giitvaa pativrataaziSo vaacayitvaa tathaa braahmaNa13bhojanam /11/
naamakaraNa		vidhi. cf. in the soSyantiihoma. GobhGS 2.7.15-16 pumaan ayaM janiSyate 'sau naame (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.7d) iti naamadheyaM gRhNaati /15/ yat tad guhyam eva bhavati /15/ 
naamakaraNa		vidhi. GobhGS 2.8.8-18 (naamadheyakaraNa) jananaad dazaraatre vyuSTe zataraatre saMvatsare vaa naamadheyakaraNam /8/ atha yas tat kariSyan bhavati pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praaG upavizati /9/ atha maataa zucinaa vasanena kumaaram aacchaadya dakSiNata udancaM kartre prayacchay udakzirasam /10/ anupRSThaM parikramyottarata upavizaty udagagreSu darbheSu /11/ atha juhoti prajaapataye tithaye nakSatraaya devataayaa iti /12/ tasya mukhyaan praaNaan saMspRzan ko 'si katamo 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.14, 15) ity etan mantraM japati /13/ aahaspatyaM maasaM pravizaasaav ity antaM ca mantrasya ghoSavadaadyantarantasthaM diirghaabhiniSThaanaantaM kRtaM naama dadhyaat /14/ etad ataddhitam /15/ ayugdaantaM striiNaam /16/ maatre caiva prathamaM naamadheyam aakhyaaya yathaartham /17/ gaur dakSiNaa /18/
naamakaraNa		txt. and vidhi. in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.20-21 ko naamaasiiti naamadheyaM pRcchati tasyaacaaryaH /20/ abhivaadaniiyaM naamadheyaM kalpayitvaa devataazrayaM vaa nakSatraazrayaM vaa gotraazrayam apy eke /21/
naamakaraNa		txt. and vidhi. in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,10-12] bhuur RkSu tveti bhuvo yajuHSu tveti suvaH saamasu tvetiiSTutas ta10 ity analasya ta itiidaM vatsyaava iti SaDbhiH karNe japitvaa naama11 zarmaantaM kuryaad. (upanayana)
KhadGS 2.2.28-29 pratiSThite vastau soSyantiihomaH /28/ yaa tirazciiti dvaabhyaam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6-7) /29/
naamakaraNa		vidhi. cf. in the soSyantiihoma. KhadGS 2.2.30-31 pratiSThite vastau soSyantiihomaH /28/ yaa tirazciiti dvaabhyaam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6-7) /29/ asaav iti naama dadhyaat /30/ tad guhyam /31/
naamakaraNa		vidhi. cf. in the jaatakarma. JaimGS 1.8 [7,16-17] ko 'si katamo 'siity aaha saM maasaM pravizaasaav ity athaasya guhyaM naama dadaati vedo 'siiti.
naamakaraNa		txt. vidhi. manu smRti 2.30-33 naamadheyaM dazamyaaM tu dvaadazyaaM vaasya kaarayet / puNye tithau muhuurte vaa nakSatre vaa guNaanvite /30/ mangalyaM braahmaNasya syaat kSatriyasya balaanvitam / vaizyasya dhanasaMyuktaM zuudrasya tu jugupsitam /31/ zarmavad braahmaNasya syaad raajno rakSaasamanvitam / vaizyasya puSTisaMyuktaM zuudrasya preSyasaMyutam /32/ sukhiiNaaM sukhodyam akruuraM vispaSTaarthaM manoharam / mangalyaM diirghavarNaantam aaziirvaadaabhidhaanavat /33/
naamakaraNa		txt. agni puraaNa 153.3ef-5 (anabbreviated version of viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.8cd-16).
naamakaraNa		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.8cd-16.
naamakaraNa		vidhi. agni puraaNa 153.3ef-5 aazauce tu vyatikraante naamakarma vidhiiyate /3/ zarmaantaM braahmaNasyoktaM varmaantaM kSatriyasya tu / guptadaasaatmakaM naama prazastaM vaizyasuudrayoH /4/ baalaM nivedayed bhartre tava putro 'yam ity uta /5/ (saMskaara)
naamakaraNa		by throwing flowers on the maNDala. bibl. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 407.
naamakaraNa		by throwing flowers on the maNDala. bibl. H. Brunner-Lachaux, 1977, somazambhupaddhati III, pp. 90-91.
naamakaraNa		by throwing flowers on the maNDala. jayaakhya saMhitaa 16.125-127ab.
naamakaraNa		by throwing flowers on the maNDala. saattvata saMhitaa 19.36-58ab.
naamakaraNa		J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 63: In its commentary on the 17th chapter of the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa the Tippanii gives the rules of (name-giving) for a pupil (ziSya) after his initiation.
naamakaraNa		the rite of name-giving by using a maNDala consisting of a triangle, surrounded by a six- and eight-petalled lotus in kubjikaamata tantra 10.112-132. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 36, n. 54.)
naamakaraNa		by touching the part of the body of the guru by the ziSya. parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.40. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 263.)
naamakarma		see naamakaraNa.
naamakiirtana		see harinaama.
naamakiirtana		see naamajapa.
naamakiirtana		see naamamantra.
naamakiirtana		see naamastotra.
naamakiirtana		bibl. Norvin J. Hein, 1976, "caitanya's ecstasies and the theology of the name," in B.L. Smith, ed., Hinduism: New Essays in the History of Religions = Studies in the History of Religions, Vol. 33, pp. 15-32, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
naamakiirtana		bibl. S.G. Tulpule, 1991, The divine name in the Indian tradition (a comparative study), Simla.
naamakiirtana		bibl. Hashimoto Taigen, 1994, "caitanya no shuukyou to `myougou' ron," Asia ni okeru shuukyou to bunnka, pp. 519-539, Tokyo: Toyo Daigaku Toyogaku Kenkyujo.
naamakiirtana		bibl. ’†’J“N–í. 1995.�u“ŒƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚¨‚¯‚é�@‹³‰¹Šy‚ÌŒ»�ó -- ƒL�[ƒ‹ƒ^ƒ“�iŽ^‰Ì�j‰‰‘t‰ÆƒOƒ‹�[ƒv‚̎Љï‘g�D‚ð‚ß‚®‚Á‚Ä -- �v�w–¯‘°Œ|�p�x Vol. 11: 130-138.
naamakiirtana		bibl. Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, pp. 481-500, Tokyo: Shunjusha.
naamakiirtana		of jagannaatha, at the rathayaatraa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.71 naamaani kiirtayann asya tena yaati sahaiva yaH / anuvrajyaat tat phalaM vai praapnoty atra na saMzayaH /71/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
naamakiirtana		of suurya/maartaNDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.5cd maartaNDeti japan naama punas tadgatamaanasaH /4/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaad yathaazaktyaa khagadhvaja / svapan vibodhan skhalito maartaNDeti ca kiirtayet /5/ (maartaNDasaptamiivrata)
naamakiirtana		of viSNu. prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.31.147-151ab.
naamakiirtana		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.245.85. as meritorious as the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 5: 971. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 485.)
naamakiirtana		of viSNu. vaamana puraaNa 94.63. as meritorious as the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 5: 971. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 485.)
naamakiirtana		of buddha. bibl. Kotatsu Fujita, 1989, "Nenbutsu to shomyo," Indotetsugaku Bukkyogaku, 4, pp. 1-40.
naamakiirtana		of buddha. bibl. Akira Sadakata, 1991, "Shomyo to muga," Maeda Sengaku Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: <ga> no shiso, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 315-326.
naamakiirtana		of buddha. bibl. Norihisa Baba, 2007, Jozabu Bukkyo no Shiso teki kigen: buddha kara buddhaghosa he, draft, p. 125 with notes 255-258.
naamakiirtana		of buddha. namo tassa bhagavato sammaasambuddhassa // majjhimanikaaya 2.209.23ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 41f. with n. 11.)
naamakiirtana		of buddha. namo te buddha viir-atthu vippamutto si sabbadhi sambaadhapaTipanno smi tassa me saraNaM bhavaati // saMyuttanikaaya 1.50.20-21. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 52.)
naamakiirtana		of bhaiSajyaguru, various kaamas obtained by hearing or uttering the name of bhaiSajyaguru. bhaiSajyagurusuutra 1: 54. 5. May all those joining the order be self-restrained and observant of the precepts and may they not be born in evil states after hearing my name. 6. May every being be cured of his deformity on hearing my name. 7. May every ailing being too poor to afford medicine be cured of his maladies on hearing my name. 8. May all feminine beings get rid of their femininity on uttering my name, ... 10. May all beings destined to be punished by the king be relieved of their sufferings on hearing my name. 11. May the famished transgressing even the law for the sake of food obtain excellent food on hearing my name. 12. May all those destitute of clothing obtain attractive clothes on uttering my name. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 63.)
naamakiirtana		of tathaagatas. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 294, ll. 20-21, p. 296, ll.8-16: punar aparaM bhujagaadhipate / meghakulasaMbhavaadhiSThaanavyuuhatejogarbhanirmaaNaavabhaasanajnaanaketvambudharaatramaNDalazriikaraNakaazuvairocanaikabaalaagrakoTiinirjaatavaMzagotraaNaaM tathaagataanaaM naamadheyaani dhaarayitavyaani / manasikartavyaani / taani sarvanaagaanaaM sarvanaagakulaanaaM sarvanaagagotraaNaaM sarvanaagasaMbhavaanaaM sarvanaagayoniinaaM sarvanaagaraajaanaaM sarvanaagakulodbhavameghaviraajitakanyaanaaM sarvanaagaparivaaraaNaaM sarvanaagaduHkhaani pratiprazrambhayanti / sarvasukhopadhaanaany upasaMharanti / tatra bhujagaadhipate katamaani taani tathaagatanaamaani / yad uta namo bhagavate vairocanagarbhamahaameghaaya tathaagataaya / namo bhagavate naagakulodbhavameghaviraajitaaya //
naamamaatrika		linga puraaNa 2.20.40cd-41 na punar naamamaatreNa saMvittirahitas tu yaH /40/ anyonyaM taarayen naiva kiM zilaa taarayec chilaam / yeSaaM tannaamamaatreNa muktir vai naamamaatrikaa /41/ (zivadiikSaavidhi)
naamamantra		see kiirtana.
naamamantra		see naamajapa.
naamamantra		see naamakiirtana.
naamamantra		see raamanaama.
naamamantra		see sahasranaama.
naamamantra		see viSNunaamoccaraNa.
naamamantra		see zivanaama.
naamamantra		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.78.2cd-3cd, 4cd samyak saMpuujya govindanaamnaa devam adhokSajam /2/ dhuupapuSpopacaaraiz ca naidevyaiz ca samaahitaH / govindeti japen naama punas tadgatamaanasaH /3/ ... svayaM vibuddhas tulito govindeti ca kiirtayet /4/ In the govindadvaadaziidvara.
naamamantra		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.2 harer naama vadan bhaktyaa bhaavayukto yudhiSThira / uttiSThan prasvapaMz caiva harim evaanukiirtayet /2/ (manorathadvaadaziivrata)
naamamantra		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.47ab ekaadazyaaM samuttiSThan viSNor naamaanukiirtayan. (sukRtadvaadaziivrata)
naamamantra		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.68-69 naamoccaaraNamaatreNa viSNoH kSiiNaaghasaMcayaH / bhavaty aghavinaazaz ca narake patanaM kutaH /68/ namo naaraayaNa hare vaasudeveti kiirtayan / na yaati narakaM martyaH saMkSiiNaazeSapaatakaH /69/
naamamantra		of hara. skanda puraaNa 1.1.5.63ff. indrasena, a wicked son of indradyumna, when he was carried away by the yamaduutas, cried "aahara praharasva", that contains the word hara, and led to the zivaloka by the zivaduutas and became a gaNa named caNDa. ajnaanakarma.
naamamantraarthaavalokinii bibl. M. Sakurai, 1987, "naamamantraarthaavalokinii wo chuushin to shita Monjugumitsuryuu no kousatsu (1)," Mikkyougaku Kenkyuu, 19, pp. 87-109.
naaman			see naama.
naamaruupa		muNDaka upaniSad 1.1.9 yaH sarvajnaH sarvavid yasya jnaanamayaM tapaH / tasmaad etad brahma naama ruupam annaM ca jaayate // (N. Aramaki, manuscript, "Early Buddhist and mahaayaana Buddhist Philosophy as the Ecological Principle," p. 5.)
naamaruupa		muNDaka upaniSad 3.2.8 yathaa nadyaH syandamaanaaH samudre 'staM gacchanti naamaruupe vihaaya / tathaa vidvaan naamaruupaad vimuktaH paraat paraM puruSam upaiti divyam // (N. Aramaki, manuscript, "Early Buddhist and mahaayaana Buddhist Philosophy as the Ecological Principle," p. 6.)
naamaruupa		as important elements. AVPZ 1.16.1 praaNo 'paano vyaanaH samaana udaanaz cakSuH zrotraM vaaG manas tan navamam ... dazamaM naamaruupe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ (nakSatrakalpa)
naamasaMgiiti		bibl. Ronald M. Davidson, 1981, "he Litany of Names manjuzrii," in Michel Strickman, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, vol. 1, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes etudes chinoises, pp. 1-69. [E15;29;1]
naamasaMgiiti		bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1985, "naamasaMgiiti no bongo chuushakusho ni tsuite," Ronshuu, pp. 106-108.
naamasaMskaara		txt. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [204,9-205,13].
naamasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-25ab. saptamii. Kane 5: 332 [naamasaptamii(1)].
naamasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.25cd-34. caitra, zukla, saptamii, for one year. Kane 5: 332 [naamasaptamii(2)].
naamasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-7ab: 1ab introduction, 1cd-4ab effects, 4cd-25ab observances to be kept on the saptamii (6d niila vastra is prohibited (7cd-17 describes bad results when one touches things dyed with indigo; see niilii: ritually prohibited on the saptamii), 18-25ab other regulations).
naamasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-25ab (1-7ab) brahmovaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami rahasyaaM naamasaptamiim / saptamii kRtamaatreyaM naraaMs taarayate bhavaat /1/ saptaaparaan sapta puurvaan pitRRMz caapi na saMzayaH / rogaaMz chinatti duzchedyaan durjayaaJ jayate hy ariin /2/ arthaan praapnoti duSpraapaan yaH kuryaan naamasaptamiim / kanyaarthii labhate kanyaaM dhanaarthii labhate dhanam /3/ putraarthii labhate putraan dharmaarthii dharmam aapnuyaat / samayaan paalayan sarvaan kuryaac cemaaM vicakSaNaH /4/ samayaaJ chRNu bhuuteza zreyase gadato mama / aadityabhaktaH puruSaH saptamyaaM gaNanaayaka /5/ maitriiM sarvatra vai kuryaad bhaaskaraM vaapi cintayet / saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ na caapy aamalakaiH snaanaM na kuryaat kalahaM kvacit /
naamasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-25ab (7cd-18) diNDir uvaaca // kim arthaM na spRzet tailaM saptamyaaM padmasaMbhava /7/ kaz ca doSo bhaved deva niilavastrasya dhaaraNaat / brahmovaaca // zRNu diNDe mahaabaaho niilavastrasya dhaaraNe /8/ duuSaNaM gaNazaarduula gadato mama kRtsnazaH / paalanaM vikriyaz caiva sadvRttir upajiivanam /9/ patitas tu bhaved vipras tribhiH kRcchrair vizudhyati / niiliiraktena vastreNa yat karma kurte dvijaH /10/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH svaadhyaayaH pitRtarpaNam / vRthaa tasya mahaayajnaa niilasuutrasya dhaaraNaat /11/ niilaraktaM yadaa vastraM vipras tv angeSu dhaarayet / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa pancagavyena zudhyati /12/ romakuupe yadaa gacched raktaM niilasya kasya cit / patitas tu bhaved vipras tribhiH kRcchrair vizudhyati /13/ niiliimadhyaM yadaa gacchet pramaadaad braahmaNaH kva cit / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa pancagavyena zudhyati /14/ niiliidaaru yadaa bhindyaad braahmaNaanaaM zariirake / zoNitaM dRzyate yatra dvijaz caandraayaNaM caret /15/ kuryaad ajnaanato yas tu niiler vaa dantadhaavanam / kRtvaa kRcchradvayaM diNDe vizuddhaH syaan na saMzayaH /16/ vaapayed yatra niiliiM tu bhavet tatraazucir mahii / praNaamadvaadazaabdaani tata uurdhvaM zucir bhavet /17/ saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ ... saptamyaaM spRzatas tailam iSTaa bhaaryaa vinazyati / ity eSa niiliitailasya doSas te kathito mayaa /18/
naamasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-25ab (19-25ab) na caiva khaaden maaMsaani madyaani na pibed budhaH / na drohaM kasya cit kuryaan na paaruSyaM samaacaret /19/ naavabhaaSeta caaNDaalaM striyaM naiva rajasvalaam / na vaapi saMspRzed dhiinaM mRtakaM naavalokayet /20/ naasphoTayen naatihased gaayec caapi na giitakam / na nRtyed atiraageNa na ca vaadyaani vaadayet /21/ na zayiita striyaa saardhaM na seveta durodaram / na rudyaad azrupaatena na ca vaacyaM ca zaukikam /22/ aakRSen na ziroyuukaa na vRthaavaadam aacaret / parasyaaniSTakathanam atizokaM ca varjayet /23/ na kaM cit taaDayej jantuM na kuryaad atibhojanam / na caiva hi divaa svapnaM dambhaM zaaThyaM ca varjayet /24/ rathyaayaam aTanaM vaapi yatnataH parivarjayet /
naamasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.25cd-34: 25cd introduction, 26ab the time of the performance, 26cd-29 an enumeration of twelve names of suurya according to the twelve months, 30-33ab bhojakapuujana, 33cd-34 phalazruti.
naamasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.25cd-34 athaaparo vidhiz caatra zruuyataaM tripuraantaka /25/ caitraat prabhRti kartavyaa sarvadaa naamasaptamii / dhaateti caitramaase tu puujaniiyo divaakaraH /26/ aryameti ca vaizaakhe jyeSThe mitraH prakiirtitaH / aaSaaDhe varuNo jneya indro nabhasi kathyate /27/ vivasvaaMs ca nabhasye 'tha parjanyo 'zvayuji smRtaH / puuSaa kaarttikamaase tu maargaziirSeSurucyate /28/ bhagaH pauSe bhavet puujyas tvaSTaa maaghe tu zasyate / viSNuz ca phaalgune maasi puujyo vandyaz ca bhaaskaraH /29/ saptamyaaM caiva saptamyaaM bhojayed bhojakaan budhaH / saghRtaM bhojanaM deyaM bhojayitvaa vidhaanataH /30/ bhojakaayaiva vipraaya dakSiNaaM svarNamaaSakam / saghRtaM bhojanaM deyaM raktavastraaNi caiva hi /31/ abhaave bhojakaanaaM tu dakSiNiiyaa dvijottamaaH / tathaiva bhojaniiyaaz ca zraddhayaa parayaa vibho /32/ vizeSato vaacakaz ca braahmaNaH kalpavit sadaa / ity eSaa kathitaa tubhyaM saptamii gananaayaka /33/ zrutaa satii paapaharaa suuryalokapradaayinii /34/
naamasahasra		see sahasranaama.
naamasiddhaanta		bibl. W.J. Jackson, 1994, The power of the sacred name: V. Raghavan's studies in naamasiddhaanta and Indian Culture, Delhi.
naamasmaraNa		see naamajapa.
naamasmaraNa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.41 kalau bhagavannaamasmaraNata eva muktir iti naamamaahaatmyakathanam.
naamasmaraNa		of ananta. viSNudharma 8.3 tiSThan vrajan svapaMz caiva kSutapraskhalitaadiSu / anantanaamasmaraNaM kurvana uccaaraNaM tathaa /3/ (anantadvaadaziivrata.)
naamasmaraNa		of ananta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.219.3 tiSThan sthito vrajanz caiva kSutapraskhalanaadiSu / anantanaamasmaraNaM kurvann uccaaraNaM naraH /3/ (anantadvaadaziivrata)
naamasmaraNa		of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.3cd-4ab zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade 'cyuta / praNamya zirasaadityaM puujayet saptavaahanam /1/ puSpadhuupaadibhir viira kutapaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / paaSaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyataatmavaan /2/ ... tiSThan vrajan prasthitaz ca kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /3/ aadityanaamasmaraNaM kurvann uccaaraNaM tathaa / anenaiva vidhaanena maasaan dvaadaza vai kramaat /4/ (anantaphalasaptamiivrata)
naamastotra		see aSTazatanaama.
naamastotra		see naamakiirtana.
naamastotra		see sahasranaama.
naamastotra		see zatanaama.
naamastotra		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 231, n. 1.
naamastotra		bibl. J. Gonda, 1970, Notes on names and the name of god in ancient India, p. 67-76.
naamasvara		riSTasamuccaya 229.
naamatraya of viSNu	viSNu, vaasudeva, naaraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.54-57 naamatrayam azeSeNa maasi maasi dinadvayam / tathaivoccaarayan dadyaan maasi maasi yavaadikam / praNamya ca hRSiikezaM kRtapuujaH prasaadayet /54/ viSNo namas te jagatiiprasotre zriivaasudevaaya namo namas te / naaraayaNaakhyaH praNatair vicintyaH karotu maaM zaazvatapuNyaraazim /55/ prasiida puNyaM jayam eti viSNo zriivaasudevarddhim upaitu puNyam / praaatu vaazeSam atho vinaazaM maa te 'nghripadmaaditaratra me matiH /56/ viSNo puNyodbhavo me 'stu vaasedevaastu me zubham / naaraayaNaastu me dharmo jahi paapam azeSataH /57/ (sukRtadvaadaziivrata)
naamatraya of viSNu	padma puraaNa 6.232.18-21ab naamatrayaprabhaavaac ca viSNoH sarvagatasya vai / viSaM tad abhavaj jiirNaM lokasaMhaarakaarakam /18/ acyutaanantagovinda iti naamatrayaM hareH / yo japet prayato bhaktyaa praNavaadyaM namo'ntakam /19/ tasya mRtyubhayaM naasti viSarogaagnijaM mahat / naamatrayaM mahaamantraM japed yaH prayataatmavaan /20/ kaalamRtyubhayaM caapi tasya naasti kim anyataH /
naamavaraNa		the way how to select the name of a newly initiated ziSya in the zaiva tradition, jnaanaziva on the zivapuujastava (1935, Devakottai edition), p. 110f. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 56f. n. 26.
naamba			Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 70, n. 4: Acc. to ZB 5.3.3.8 this is a crop growing on untilled soil.
naamoccaaraNa		saura puraaNa 50.21cd-22ab naamoccaaraNamaatreNa yasyaaH kSiiNaaghasaMcayaH /21/ bhavatyavaaptakalyaaNaH kas taaM naaraadhayec chivaam.
naanaakrandapura	the eleventh pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the ninth month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.130d-133ab naanaakrandapuraM tataH /130/ prayaaNe ca pravadate musalaaghaatapiiDitaH / kva jaayaacaTulaiz caaTupaTubhir vacanair mama /131/ bhojanaM bhallabhalliibhir musalaiz ca kva maaraNam / navame maasi dattaM vai naanaakrandapure tataH /132/ piNDam aznaati karuNaM naanaakrandaan karoty api /
naanaamanasaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: naanaamanasaH (KS, TS).
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas in the first alternative of the ekacitiika. ApZS 17.24.7 agniM citvaitasmin saMvatsare yo nardhnuyaat sa kratum aaharamaaNa ekacitiikaM cinviita /6/ salilaaya tvety (TS 4.4.6.i) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /7/ (ekacitiika) TS 4.4.6.i salilaaya tvaa sarNiikaaya tvaa satiikaaya tvaa ketaaya tvaa pracetase tvaa vivasvate tvaa divas tvaa jyotiSa aadityebhyas tvaa.
naanaamantraa		five iSTakaas in the second alternative of the ekacitiika. ApZS 17.24.9 atha yo na pratitiSThet sa kratum aaharamaaNa ekacitiikam eva cinviita /8/ saMyac ca pracetaaz ceti (TS 4.4.11.h-m) panca naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /9/ (ekacitiika) TS 4.4.11.h-m (h) samyac ca pracetaaz caagneH somasya suuryasya (i) ugraa ca bhiimaa ca pitRNaaM yamasyendrasya (k) dhruvaa ca pRthivii ca devasya savitur marutaaM varuNasya (l) dhartrii ca dharitrii ca mitraavaruNayor mitrasya dhaatuH (m) praacii ca pratiicii ca vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaam.
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas at the piling of the gaarhapatya. ZB 7.1.1.32-36.
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas in the second alternative of the punazciti for asravaNa. ApZS 17.24.14 zravaNaarthaaM(asravaNaarthaam??) vyaakhyaasyaamaH /12/ yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajeta yo 'sya puraagnis tam anvavasaaya yajeta /13/ api vaa yenarSaya ity (TS 4.7.13.f-n) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /14/ (punazciti) TS 4.7.13.f-n (f) yenarSayas tapasaa sattram aasatendhaanaa agniM suvar aabharantaH / tasminn ahaM ni dadhe naake agnim etaM yam aahur maanava stiirNabarhiSam // (g) tam patniibhir anu gachema devaaH putrair bhraatRbhir uta vaa hiraNyaiH / naakaM gRhNaanaaH sukRtasya loke tRtiiye pRSThe adhi rocane divaH // (h) aa vaaco madhyam aruhad bhuraNyur ayam agniH satpatiz cekitaanaH / pRSThe pRthivyaa nihito davidyutad adhaspadaM krNute ye pRtanyavaH // (i) ayam agnir viiratamo vayodhaaH sahasriyo diipyataam aprayuchan / vibhraajamaanaH sarirasya madhya upa prayaata divyaani dhaama // (k) sam pra cyavadhvam anu sam prayaataagne patho devayaanaan kRNudhvam / asmint sadhasthe adhy uttarasmin vizve devaa yajamaanaz ca siidata // (l) yena sahasraM vahati yena 'gne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha devayaano ya uttamaH // (m) ud budhyasvaagne prati jaagRhy enam iSTaapuurte saM sRjethaam ayaM ca / punaH kRNvaMs tvaa pitaraM yuvaanam anvataataMziit tvayi tantum etam // (n) ayaM te yonir Rtviyo yato jaato arocathaaH / taM jaanann agna aa rohaathaa no vardhayaa rayim //
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas in the second alternative of the punazciti for samRddhi. ApZS 17.25.10-12 samRddhyarthaayaaM tu dvitiiyaM cinvaano dvitiiyasyaaM citau yenarSaya ity (TS 4.7.13.f-n) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / aSTau ca lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSaM /10/ zvo bhuuta etaaz caiva naanaamantraa ekaadaza ca lokaMprNaa atha puriiSam /11/ zvo bhuuta etaaz caiva naanaamantraa dvaadaza ca lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /12/
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas in the third alternative of the punazciti forsaMtaana. ApZS 17.25.13 saMtaanaarthaayaaM tu tRtiiyaM cinvaanas tRtiiyasyaaM citau yenarSaya ity (TS 4.7.13.f-n) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /13/
naanaamantraa		in the tapazcitaam ayana(??). ApZS 17.26.11 yaani vaa dazatayiiSv aagneyaani suuktaani syus tair upadadhyaat /10/ suuktaparimaaNaa naanaamantraa iSTakaaH / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /11/ tRtiiye saMvatsare 'bhijitaa vizvajitaa vaa yajeta /12/
naanaarasabali		in a rite for paataalapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,2 naanaarasabali sthaapya agarudhuupaM dahataa triraatroSitena aSTasahasrajaapa /
naanaaruupa		of pazus, see vizvaruupa: of pazus.
naanaaruupa		of pazus. PB 6.8.12 graamyebhyo vaa etat pazubhyaH stuvanti yad aajyair naanaaruupaiH stuvanti tasmaan naanaaruupaa graamyaaH pazavaH //
naanaaruupa		of pazus. KathGS 60.7 ... <syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaa nivezanii / yacchaa naz zarma saprathaaH // (KS 38.13 [116,18-19])) iti dakSiNena paarzveNa saMvizati jyotiSmatii (pratimuncate nabha uSaa devii suuryasya vratena /> vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe // (KS 39.10 [126,13-14])) ity antena /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
naanaaruupaaH		:: graamyaaH pazavaH, see graamyaaH pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH (PB, JB).
naanaaruupaaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH (KS, MS, TS).
naanaasruvaahuti	AgnGS 1.6.2 [36,17-18].
naanaatantra		ManZS 5.1.1.35 yadi kaamyo bhagii naanaatantraH /35/ (general rules on the iSTis)
naanaatantra		ApZS 6.31.1-6 yadi naanaatantraM zyaamaakeSTiM kurviita zyaamaakaan uddhartavaa iti saMpreSyati /1/
naanaaviiryaaH		:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: naanaaviiryaaH.
naanaavrataaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: naanaavrataaH (KS, TS).
naandiimukha		naandiimukha pitRs are worshipped in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.1.24 .. iDaa devahuuH iti japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa adya vivaahaH iti braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim ity oMkaarapuurvaM tris trie ekaikaam aaziSo vaacayitvaa.
naandiimukha		naandiimukha pitRs are amuurtas. brahma puraaNa 220.67 amuurtaa muurtimantaz ca pitaro dvividhaaH smRtaaH / naandiimukhaas tv amuurtaaH syur muurtimanto 'tha paarvaNaaH / ekoddiSTaazinaH pretaaH pitRRNaaM nirNayas tridhaa /67/ (zraaddha)
naandiimukhazraaddha	see aabhyudayikazraaddha for the main informations.
naantaraagamana		see going between: prohibited.
naanvaara		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.8 saarasvataaMs trigartaan matsyaan naanvaarabaalhikaan / mathuraapuraMgadezaan uttarabhaage? hate 'bhihanyaat /8/
naanviikSate		see avekSaNa.
naanviikSate		after the worship of rudra. TA 5.8.9 rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety aaha / rudram eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / sarvataH samanakti / sarvata eva rudraM niravadayate / udancaM nirasyati / eSaa vai rudraya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / apa upaspRzati / naaviikSate / yad anviikSete /9/ cakSur asya pramaayukaM syaat / tasmaan naanviikSyaH / (pravargya)
naapita			see vaptR.
naapita			in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,1; 319,2] <vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca> naapitaM ca <kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaavanam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM caanjanaM ca srajaM caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti> ... <apareNaagnim udiiciinapratiSevaNaam erakaaM saadhiivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praanmukha upavizaty> uttarato naapita <uttarata upabarhaNam>.
naapita			an order to the naapita in the godaana. KauzS 54.1 atha naapitaM samaadizaty akSanvan vapa kezazmazruroma parivapa nakhaani ca kurv iti /1/
naapita			GobhGS 2.9.4 ekaviMzatir darbhapinjulya uSNodakakaMsa audumbaraH kSura adarzo vaa kSurapaaNir naapita iti dakSiNataH /4/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
naapita			GobhGS 2.9.7 kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
naapita			GobhGS 4.10.18 aacaantodakaaya gaur iti naapitas trir bruuyaat // In the madhuparka.
naapita			KhadGS 2.3.17 tatra naapita uSNodakam aadarzaH kSuro vaudumbaraH pinjuulya iti dakSiNataH /17/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
naapita			a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. viSNu smRti 57.16 ardhikaH kulamitraM ca daasagopaalanaapitaaH / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166, paraazara smRti 11.19. Kane 3: 952, n. 1849.
naapita			a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. manu smRti 4.253 aardhikaH kulamitraM ca gopaalo daasanaapitau / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet /253/
naapita			a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166 zuudreSu daasagopaalakulamitraardhasiiriNaH / bhojyaannaa naapitaz caiva yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet //
naapitakarma		bibl. Gonda, 1937, pratisara, p. 313. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 68; Winternitz, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, pp. 101f. Performed on the fifth day after the vivaaha.
naapitakarma		txt. BodhGS 1.8.1-14. (tree worship)
naapitakarma		contents. BodhGS 1.8.1-14: 1 on the fifth day after the marriage, 2 he gives payodana to a naapita, goes out of the village to the east or to the north to an udumbara tree, sweeps the ground around it and smears gandha on it, 3 he covers it with flowers, 4-5 baliharaNa, 6a braahmaNabhojana, 6-8 baliharaNa of fishes to a baka, 9 the couple hangs their old clothes and pratisaras on the twigs of the udumbara tree, 10 they go into the water, wash their backs each other and he kicks the end of water, 11 they decorate each other and put on red clothes or new clothes, 12 they go home on a cart or on foot, washes their feet, sips water ang go to sleep restraing from speaking, 13 on the next morning he begins to perform the vaizvadeva, 14 in the dark fortnight he begins the monthly zraaddha.
naapitakarma		vidhi. BodhGS 1.8.1-14 (1-8) athaabhyaaM pancame 'hani naapitakarma kurvanti /1/ naapitaaya payodanaM dattvaa graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraikam udumbaramuulaM pazyanti taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhya pradakSiNaM gandhair anulimpan japati yathaa tvaM vanaspata uurjaa abhyutthito vanaspate / zatavalzo virohasy evam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema iti /2/ sumanobhiH pracchaadayati yathaa tvaM vanaspate phalavaan asy evam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca phalavaan bhavaani iti /3/ atraiva trivRtaannena balim upaharati /4/ mantraM codaaharanti uurjasvaan payasvaan payasaa pinvamaano 'smaan vanaspate payasaabhyaavavRtsva iti /5/ annaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa jaanudaghnam udakam avatiirya praaciinadazenaahatena vaasasaa matsyaan gRhNato brahmacaariNaM pRcchato brahmacaarin kiM pazyasi iti /6/ sa pRSTaH pratibruuyaat putraaMz ca pazuuMz ca iti /7/ athaitaan matsyaan udumbaramuule bakaanaaM balim upaharati diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti /8/
naapitakarma		vidhi. BodhGS 1.8.1-14 (9-14) atraiva nirmaalyaani paribhuktaani vaasaaMsi pratisaraaMz ca pratimucyodumbarazaakhaayaaM saMsRjya /9/ athaavagaahyaanyonyasya pRSThe dhaavayitvodakaantaM pratiyauti pratiyuto varuNasya paazaH pratyasto varuNasya paazaH iti (TS 1.4.45.i (agniSToma, avabhRtha)) /10/ anyonyam alaMkRtya raktaani vaasaaMsi paridhaayaahatena vaasasaa veti /11/ yaanena padbhyaaM vaa gRhaM gatvaa prakSaalitapaadaav apa aacamya vaagyatau zayanam aarabhete /12/ zvobhuute vaizvadevena pratipadyate /13/ maasizraaddhena caaparapakSe /14/
naaraaca		PW. 1) m. eine Art Pfeil, angeblich ein eiserner.
naaraaca		a weapon which rudra/ziva have on his left hand. linga puraaNa 2.23.10d zuulaM parazukhaDgaM ca vajraM zaktiM ca dakSiNe / vaame paazaankuzaM ghaNTaaM naagaM naaraacam uttamam /10/ (zivapuujaavidhi, dhyaana of ziva)
naaraacamudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 57.22cd naaraacamudrayaa dRSTvaa samayaa saMpralokayet /22/
naaraacamudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 66.45cd-47ab.
naaraayaNa		PW. 1) Menschensohn, patron. des personif. puruSa, Verfasser des puruSa-Liedes. Haeufig in Verbindung mit nara dem Urmenschen zusammen erwaehnt und mit viSNu und kRSNa identificirt.
naaraayaNa		Apte. m. 1) an epithet of viSNu (manu smRti 1.10 is referred).
naaraayaNa		see badariinaaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		see lakSmiinaaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		see nara, naaraayaNa, haMsa/kRSNa.
naaraayaNa		see nyagrodhanaaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		see puruSa naaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		the puruSasuukta (TA 3.12) is named puruSa naaraayaNa. ApZS 20.24.10 <brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhata ity etad yathaa samaamnaatam (TB 3.4) /8/ taan yuupaantaraaleSu dhaarayanti /9/> upaakRtaan dakSiNato 'vasthaaya brahmaa sahasraziirSaa puruSa iti puruSeNa naaraayaNena paraacaanuzaMsati /10/ <paryagnikRtaan udiico niitvotsRjyaajyena taddevataa aahutiir hutvaa dvayair aikaadazinaiH saMsthaapayati> /11/ (puruSamedha)
naaraayaNa		TA 3.13 is named uttaranaaraayaNa, see uttaranaaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		a mantra. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,18-19] zukriyabraahmaNaaruNanaaraayaNaa18dyaaraNyakaaNDam adhiiyiita. (vedavrata) (According to Caland's note 5 naaraayaNa is TA 3.12-13)
naaraayaNa		a mantra. HirGZS 1.5.2 [51,4-5] pavamaanaH suvarjana ity anu4vaakau zriisuuktaM naaraayaNam uttaranaaraayaNaM ca. (muulanakSatrajananazaanti)
naaraayaNa		its nirvacana. manu smRti 1.10 aapo naaraa iti proktaa aapo vai narasuunavaH / taa yad asyaayanaM puurvaM tena naaraayaNaH smRtaH // (H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 92)
naaraayaNa		its nirvacana. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [218,4-24]. (no text)
naaraayaNa              its nirvacana. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.31 naraad aapaH prasuutaa vai tena naaraa iti smRtaaH / taa evaasyaayanaM hy aapas tasmaan naaraayaNaH smRtaH //
naaraayaNa		its nirvacana and speculation. padma puraaNa 6.226.50-92ab. (aSTaakSaramantramaahaatmya)
naaraayaNa		its nirvacana: ziva puraaNa 2.6.
naaraayaNa		all arthasiddis come from naaraayaNa. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,10-11] naaraayaNaad eva sarvaarthasiddhir iti braahmaNaa10dyaiH (naaraayaNabali).
naaraayaNa		worshipped in daily worship of viSNu. VaikhGS 4.12 [65,7-9] dvijaatir atandirto nityaM gRhe devaayatane vaa bhaktyaa bhagavantaM naaraayaNam arcayet tad viSNoH paramaM padaM gacchatiiti vijnaayate. Identification of viSNu and naaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		a god involved in the ancestor cult: Krick 1977, 83f.
naaraayaNa		a prazaMsaa, in the description of badarii tiirtha. mbh 3.88.21-27 yac ca bhuutaM bhaviSyac ca bhavac ca puruSarSabha / naaraayaNaH prabhur viSNuH zaazvataH puruSottamaH /21/ tasyaatiyazasaH puNyaaM vizaalaaM badariim anu / aazramaH khyaayate puNyas triSu lokeSu vizrutaH /22/ uSNatoyavahaa gangaa siitatoyavahaaparaa / suvarNasikataa raajan vizaalaaM badariim anu /23/ RSayo yatra devaaz ca mahaabhaagaa mahaujasaH / praapya nityaM namasyanti devaM naaraayaNam vibhum /24/ yatra naaraayaNo devaH paramaatmaa sanaatanaH / tatra kRtsnaM jagat paartha tiirthaany aayatanaani ca /25/ tat puNyaM tat paraM brahma tat tiirthaM tat tapovanam / tatra devarSayaH siddhaaH sarve caiva tapodhanaaH /26/ aadidevo mahaayogii yatraaste madhusuudanaH / puNyaanaam api tat puNyaM tatra te saMzayo 'stu maa /27/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
naaraayaNa		all daily acts are performed for the sake of naaraayaNa?. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.79.12 kRtopavaaso devezaM samabhyarcya janaardanam /11/ snaato naaraayaNaM bruuyaad bhunjan naaraayaNaM tathaa / gacchan naaraayaNaM devaM svapan naaraayaNaM punaH /12/ (akhaNDadvaadaziivrata)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.6a daMpatiibhojanaM kuryaad varayed ekabraahmaNam / maNDape caaSTahaste ca kalazaM tatra vinyaset /5/ puujayed varuNaM devaM naaraayaNasamanvitam / zivaM ca pRthiviiM caiva svaiH svair mantrair yathaakramaat /6/
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the naaraayaNabali, puujaa. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,17-140,8] agner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahyaa140,1sanapaadyaacamanaani dadyaat puruSasuuktena snaapayitvaa naaraaya2Naaya vidmaha ity aSTaakSaramantreNa vaa vastrottariiyaabharaNapaadyaaca3manapuSpagandhadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair arcayati /9/4 kezavaadyair dvaadazanaamabhir adbhis tarpayet agniM pariSicya5 sahasraziirSaadyair viSNor nu kaadyair dvaadazanaamabhiz caajyaM caruM juhuyaat6 guDaajyaphalayuktaM paayasaM havir viSNugaayatryaa devezaaya nivedya7 paadyaacamanamukhavaasaM dadyaat.
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the naaraayaNabali, puujaa. BodhGZS 3.20.9, 10, 12 atha braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezyaathainaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipair maalyair abhyarcyaathaabhyanujnaatas tilaghRtamizraM havis samudaayutya haste juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa ity aadi caturviMzatiH mantraa uuhyaaH /9/ atha agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa iti /10/ ... pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapya dakSiNenaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati vizvebhyo devebhyo namas saadhyebhyo devebhyo namas sarvebhyo devebhyo namas sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namo viSNave namo naaraayaNaaya namas sahasraziirSaaya namo yajnaatmane namo yajnapuruSaaya namo vizvaatmane namas sarvaatmane namas sarvezvaraaya namaH iti /12/
naaraayaNa		description of naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.224 (3.42.1) dhyeyaH sadaa savitRmaNDalamadhyavartii naaraayaNaH sarasijaasanasaMniviSTaH / keyuuravaan makarakuNDalavaan kiriiTii haarii hiraNyavapur dhRtazankhacakraH // (viSNusevaa)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the zraaddha, when food is given to the braahmaNas. matsya puraaNa 16.45 varNayan bhojayed annaM miSTaM puutaM ca sarvadaa / varjayet krodhaparataaM smaran naaraayaNaM harim /45/ (zraaddha)
naaraayaNa		worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.49 naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/
naaraayaNa		naaraayaNa is worshipped in the zukla pakSa when the dvaadazii is combined with Jupiter, namely aparaajitaa dvaadazii. naarada puraaNa 1.121.111cd-113 yadaa tu syaat site pakSe dvaadazii jiivabhaanvitaa /111/ tadaaparaajitaa proktaa sarvajnaanapradaayinii / asyaaM samarcayed devaM naaraayaNam anaamayam /112/ saMsaarapaazavicchittikaarakaM jnaanasaagaram / asyaas tuupoSaNaad eva muktaH syaad vipra bhojanaH /113/ (mahaadvaadazii)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.2c-3a ... ghaTe gaNezaM ca suuryaM somaM hutaazanam /2/ naaraayaNaM sthaNDile ca ... /3/ (puSpaaraamapratiSThaa)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / (setubandhana)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the tulasiipratiSThaa in the previous night. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.2 tato raatrau ghaTaM sthaapya puujayet mahezvaram / naaraayaNaM zivaM somaM brahmaaNaM cendram eva ca /2/ (tulasiipratiSThaa)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the tulasiipratiSThaa in the maNDala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.10cd-12ab maNDape dazahaste 'pi vartule sthaNDileSu ca /10/ sahasraM maNDalaM kuryaat tatra naaraayaNaM yajet / grahaaMl lokezvaraan madhye aadityaaMz ca marudgaNaan /11/ rudraan vasuuMz ca kalaze paritaz ca samarcayet / (tulasiipratiSThaa)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the tulasiipratiSThaa by releasing for the sake of naaraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.13cd tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa homaM tilayavena tu /12/ aSTottarazataM kuryaad anyeSaaM zaktito hunet / naaraayaNaM samuddizya dadyaad utsRjya sattamaaH /13/ madhye yuupaM samuddizya carupaakaM baliM dadet / (tulasiipratiSThaa)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.25 naaraayaNaM varaahaM ca naarasiMhaM namec chriye / brahmaviSNumahezaakhyaM tripuraghnam azeSadam /25/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.28cd-29 naaraayaNaM tu saMpuujya naraaNaam adhipo bhavet /28/ spRSTvaa natvaa naarasiMhaM saMgraame vijayii bhavet / varaahaM puujayitvaa tu bhuumiraajyam avaapnuyaat /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naaraayaNa		description of naaraayaNa. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [211,8-17]. (dhyaana of naaraayaNa)
naaraayaNa		description of naaraayaNa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.69-74ab.
naaraayaNa		the origin of the name of naaraayaNa. ziva puraNa 2.1.6: ... viSNor naamakarmapraaptau praarthanaakathanam, zivaajnayaa tapaHkaraNaaj jaatazramasya viSNor angebhyo niHsRtajalair nirutayaa?? naaraayaNanaamapraaptez ca niruupaNam ... .
naaraayaNa		those who worship other deities than naaraayaNa and jagannaatha are paaSaNDas. padma puraaNa 6.235.2cd-3ab ye 'nyaM devaM paratvena vadanty ajnaanamohitaaH /2/ naaraayaNaaj jagannaathaat te vai paaSaNDinaH smRtaaH / (paaSaNDa)
naaraayaNa		Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, pp. 255ff. The term 'naaraayaN' is employed in these hill-tracts to designate a being closely related to a naag.
naaraayaNa		Stietencron 1978, 5: anantazaktivarman as a devotee of naaraayaNasvaamin.
naaraayaNaazrama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.6d eSaa zamy ekapatraa saa zarakaM caitad uttamam / pazya raamahradaan etaan pazya naarayaNaazramam /6/ (tiirthayaatraa yudhiSThira)
naaraayaNabali		see durmaraNa.
naaraayaNabali		see kriyaazraaddha.
naaraayaNabali		bibl. Kane 4: 302-305.
naaraayaNabali		bibl. H. Krick, 1977, "naaraayaNabali und Opfertod," WZKS 21: 71-142.
naaraayaNabali		txt. BodhGZS 3.20 [330-331], HirGZS 1.3.12 [33,3-24].
naaraayaNabali		txt. BodhGZS 3.21 [332-333] (the title is naaraayaNabalisaMskaara).
naaraayaNabali		txt. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4].
naaraayaNabali		txt. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2].
naaraayaNabali		txt. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,28-173,15] (very similar to the descriptions of mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8] and [328,12-29]).
naaraayaNabali		txt. agni puraaNa 159.1-14 (no vidhi) (some zlokas similar to viSNu smRti 20.43ff.).
naaraayaNabali		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab. (v) (c)
naaraayaNabali		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.
naaraayaNabali		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.44 (durmaraNamRtaanaaM kriyaalopaat varSaante zuklaikaadazyaaM sadgatilaabhaaya viSNuyamaadipuujanapiNDadaanavidhiniruupaNam, naagaadidaSTaanaaM kriyaa vidhiniruupaNaM ca).
naaraayaNabali		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.219.19cd-22.
naaraayaNabali		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33.
naaraayaNabali		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.17cd-23 (no vidhi). (v) (c)
naaraayaNabali		txt. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8].
naaraayaNabali		txt. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-29].
naaraayaNabali		txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.67, pp. 203-205.
naaraayaNabali		contents. BodhGZS 3.20.1-14: 1. the time of the performance, 2. invitation of twelve or six braahmaNas, 3. acts up to the praNiitaapraNayana and the aavaahana, 4. snaapana, 5. puujaa and tarpaNa, 6. acts from paridhaana to agnimukha and offering of pakva, 7. twelve aajyaahutis, 8. naivedya and japa and aacamaniiya, 9. puujaa of the braahmaNas and havis for the pitRS and naaraayaNa, 10. sviSTakRt, 11. braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 12. balidaana with zeSa of the braahmaNabhojana to the vizve devaas, etc., and viSNu and his other epithets, 13-14. concluding remarks.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.20.1-14 (1-8): athaato naaraayaNabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, dakSiNottaraayaNayor aparapakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /1/ puurvedyur dvaadaza SaD vaa braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasaMpannaan /2/ athaaparedyur devagRhe nadiitiire vaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati puruSasuukte dve Rcau japitvaa vyaahRtibhiH puruSam aavaahayati /3/ athainaM snaapayati puruSasuuktena /4/ athainaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNaarcayitvaadbhir tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami iti dvaadazanaamabhiH /5/ paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti viSNur nu kam iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti /6/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kezavaaya svaahaa ity etair evaanaamadheyaiH /7/ atha guDapaayasaghRtamizram annaM nivedayati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM viSNave mahaapuruSaaya havir nivedayaami iti / saptavyaahRtibhis svaahaakaareNa japati / vyaahRtibhir aacamaniiyam /8/ (to be continued)
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.20.1-14 (9-14) (continued from above): atha braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezyaathainaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipair maalyair abhyarcyaathaabhyanujnaatas tilaghRtamizraM havis samudaayutya haste juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa ity aadi caturviMzatiH mantraa uuhyaaH /9/ atha agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa iti /10/ atha braahmaNaan annena paritoSyaacamya teSaaM yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati /11/ pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapya dakSiNenaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati vizvebhyo devebhyo namas saadhyebhyo devebhyo namas sarvebhyo devebhyo namas sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namo viSNave namo naaraayaNaaya namas sahasraziirSaaya namo yajnaatmane namo yajnapuruSaaya namo vizvaatmane namas sarvaatmane namas sarvezvaraaya namaH iti /12/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /13/ sarvaan pitRRn samadhigacchati brahmaloke mahiiyata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /14/
naaraayaNabali		contents. BodhGZS 3.21.1-22: 1 the title, those for the sake of whom the naaraayaNabali is to be performed, 2 puruSaakRti is made with parNatsarus and sanctified by hotRkalpa or pitRmedha, 3 the puruSasuukta is used instead of usual mantras for prayoga or without any mantras, 5-6 upoSaNa is done with the yamasuukta and upasthaana with the puruSasuukta, 7-10 after the udakakriyaa the udakadaana is done for ten days, or for three days, 11 mantra for the piNDadaana, 12-16 ekoddiSTa, 17-22 sapiNDiikaraNa.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.21.1-22 (1-11) athaato naaraayaNabalisaMskaaravidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca dvaadaza varSaaNi triiNy ekaM vaa yatra maraNaM yasya tatra tatra kurviita /1/ asaaMhitaanaaM paalaazaagram aahuuya parNatsaruuNaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa hotRkalpena vaa pitRmedhena vaa saMskuryaat /2/ atha prayogamantraan apoddhRtya puruSasuuktasya pratyRcaM tattanmantraaNaaM sthaane pRthak pRthak prayogo bhavati /3/ api vaa tuuSNiiM sarvaM kriyet /4/ yaamyasuuktenopoSaNam /5/ pauruSeNopasthaanam /6/ samaanam ata uurdhvam /7/ tiirthe snaatvaa pretaayodakakriyaa kRtvaa naamagotre manasaa bruute naaraayaNaitat ta udakam iti vaacaabhivyaaharet /8/ sa etam eva saayaMpraatar dazaraatraM karoti /9/ triraatreNa vaa /10/ piNDadaane asaav etat te piNDam iti vizeSaH /11/ 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.21.1-22 (12-22) ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTam /12/ evaM pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya ca svaahaa ity agnaukaraNe vaa /13/ pratigrahaNe pradaane visarjane ca naaraayaNaaya ity anena mantreNa karoti /14/ sarvaM manasaa saMkalpayed vaacaabhivyaaharet /15/ parvatraye ca SaaNmaasike ca samaanam /16/ saMvatsare sapiNDiikaraNaM sapiNDiikaraasthaane naaraayaNabalikriyaa /17/ saayaM praatar na vidyate so 'yaM bodhaayanamato yathaa /18/ dvayor ayanasaMkraantyoH puNyeSu divaseSu vaa /19/ atha vaaparapakSasya kriyaa bhavet /20/ sapiNDiikaraNam eteSaam anyeSaaM ca samaanam /21/ pretapaatraM pitRpaatre ninayet / triSu vaasincet / pretapiNDaM pitRpiNDeSu nidadhyaat asau pitRbhiH pitaamahaiH prapitaamahais gaMgacchadhvaM bhuur bhuvas suvar om it aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /22/
naaraayaNabali		contents. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4]: [179,5] opening remark, [179,5-6] time of the performance, [179,6-7] the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited, [179,7] places of the performance, [179,7-8] acts up to the praNiitaapraNayana, [179,8-10] aavaahana of puruSa, [179,10-11] from paridhaana up to agnimukha, [179,11-14] worship of puruSa, [179,14-16] pradhaanaahutis, [179,16-17] twelve aajyaahutis, [179,17-18] naivedya to mahaaviSNu, [179,18-21] braahmaNas are invoked with twelve namaskaaras, invited to sit down each on an aasana; dakSiNaa is given to them and they are feeded with trivRt anna, [180,1-21] a collection of mantras to the various kinds of ancestors and ending with viSNave svaahaa, [180,21-22] effect of this naaraayaNabali, [180,22-181,1] various cases of durmaraNa, [181,1-4] when someone dies in a foreign country.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([179,5-14]) athaato naaraayaNabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / dakSiNottaraayaNe 'para5pakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta / zrutavRttasaMpannaan dvaadaza SaD vaa braahmaNaa6n aamantrayate / devagRhe nadiitiire vaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH7 kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM devam aavaahayaami oM bhuuH puruSam aavaahayaami8 oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM svaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvaH9 svaH puruSam aavaahayaami om ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat10 kRtvaa daivatam arcayitvaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH11 hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana12 ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa sahasraziirSaa puruSa ity etenaanu13vaakenaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNa vaa dadyaat /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([179,14-21]) pazcimaaM dizam upavezya14 pradhaanaahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kaM viiryaaNi pravocam iti puronuvaakyaa15m anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti / athaajyaahutiir upa16juhoti kezavaaya svaahaa iti dvaadaza sruvaahutiiH / guDapaayasaM ghRtamizraM17 devasya tvaa iti mahaaviSNave havir nivedayati / kezavaaya iti18 dvaadazabhir namaskaarair braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu udaGmukhaan upa19vezya vaaso 'nguliiyaM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat / trivRtaannena braahmaNaan20 paritoSayati / svasti vaacayitvaanujnaapya vaacaM yacchet /21
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([180,1-8]) viSNave svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /1 maatRbhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / (pitaamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo2 viSNave svaahaa / prapitaamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /3 maataamahebhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /) maatuH pitaamahebhyaH4 svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / (maatuH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo5 viSNave svaahaa / maataamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /)6 maatuH pitaamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / (maatuH7 prapitaamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /) 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([180,8-16]) aacaaryebhyaH svadhaa8 namo viSNave svaahaa / aacaaryapatniibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave9 svaahaa / gurubhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / gurupatniibhyaH svadhaa10 namo viSNave svaahaa / sakhibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /11 sakhipatniibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / jnaatibhyaH svadhaa namo12 viSNave svaahaa / jnaatipatniibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /13 amaatyebhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / amaatyapatniibhyaH svadhaa14 namo viSNave svaahaa / sarvebhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / sarvaabhyaH15 svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([180,16-21]) agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa16 namo viSNave svaahaa iti / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /17 dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati18 vizvebhyo devebhyo namaH saadhyebhyo devebhyo namaH sarvebhyo devebhyo namaH19 sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namaH asaav idaM te namo braahmaNebhyo namaH20 namo brahmapriyaaya namaH / 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([180,21-181,4]) yas tu sarvaan samadhigacchati pitRbhyo21 naaraayaNaaya baliM dadaati / uparyuktaM pretavidhaanam / evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23 gobraahmaNavidhavaapatiteSv aapatitasya vaa zariirasaMskaaraan varjayet /24 dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1 yady ekaangaM darzayed dvirangaM vaa pRthiviiM zariiraM saktvaardhayitaH kuryaat /2 madhusarpiSaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayet / atha yadi jiivet punar aagacched iti3 /4/4
naaraayaNabali		contents. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2]: 9 [139,10] title, 9 [139,10-11] everything is done by naaraayaNa, 9 [139,11-13] various cases of durmaraNa, 9 [139,14] times of the performance, 9 [139,14-15] twelve braahmaNas are invited, 9 [139,15-16] places of the performance, 9-10 [139,17-140,8] naaraayaNa is invoked and worshipped, 10 [140,8-13] paayasa is given as bali, 10 [140,13-17] braahmaNas are worshipped and honored, 10 [141,1-2] the effect.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2] (9 [139,10-140,4]) naaraayaNabaliM naaraayaNaad eva sarvaarthasiddhir iti braahmaNaa10dyair narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz caikaadazadinaad uurdhvaM mahaa12paatakinaaM pancaanaaM dvaadazasaMvatsaraad uurdhvaM sapiNDiikaraNasthaane13 mRtakaartham aparapakSe dvaadazyaaM zravaNe vaa karoti puurve 'hani14 dvaadaza braahmaNaan nimantrayed apare 'hani viSNor aalayapaarzve15 nadiitiire gRhe vaagnyaayatanaM kRtvaaghaaraM juhuyaad agniM pari16stiiryaagner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahyaa140,1sanapaadyaacamanaani dadyaat puruSasuuktena snaapayitvaa naaraaya2Naaya vidmaha ity aSTaakSaramantreNa vaa vastrottariiyaabharaNapaadyaaca3manapuSpagandhadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair arcayati /9/4
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2] (10 [140,5-13]) kezavaadyair dvaadazanaamabhir adbhis tarpayet agniM pariSicya5 sahasraziirSaadyair viSNor nu kaadyair dvaadazanaamabhiz caajyaM caruM juhuyaat6 guDaajyaphalayuktaM paayasaM havir viSNugaayatryaa devezaaya nivedya7 paadyaacamanamukhavaasaM dadyaat agner dakSiNe darbheSuuttaraagreSu8 dakSiNaady arcayitvaa naaraayaNaaya sahasraziirSaaya sahasraakSaaya9 sahasrapaadaaya paramapuruSaaya paramaatmane paraMjyotiSe parabrahmaNe10 'vyaktaaya sarvakaaraNaaya yajnezvaraaya yajnaatmane vizvebhyo devebhyaH11 sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH saadhyebhya ity etair nama ity antaiH paayasaM baliM12 dattvaajyam ebhir juhoti
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2] (10 [140,13-141,2]) braahmaNaan paadau prakSaalya navaani vastro13ttariiyaabharaNaani dattvaa puSpaadyaiH puujayitvaa dvaadazamuurtiM14 dhyaayann upadaMzaghRtaguDadadhiphalayuktaM zvetam annaM bhojayitvaa yathaazakti15 suvarNaM dakSiNaaM dadaati sahasraziirSaadyaiH stutvaa dvaadaza16naamabhiH praNamed antahomaM juhoty abhiiSTaaM paraaM gatiM sa gatvaa141,1 viSNor loke mahiiyate /10/2
naaraayaNabali		contents. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,15]: [172,29] the title, [172,29] the time, [179,29-173,1] viSNu, vaivasvata and preta are worshipped, [172,29-173,4] ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river, [173,4-5] braahmaNas in odd number are invited and feeded, [173,5-9] remnants of food are made into piNDas and they are given to viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and yama and to the preta who is regarded as viSNu, [173,9-10] dakSiNaa is given to the braahmaNas and a braahmaNa is selected as the representative of the preta and is given many items, [173,10-11] tilodaka is given, [173,11-12] the braahmaNas are sent forth, [173,13-14] one's own abhimatadevataa together with yama may be chosen as devataas of the naaraayaNabali, [173,14-15] the naaraayaNabali is recommended even for the normal case of death.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,15] ([172,29-173,9]) atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya tadagre tilamizraan madhughRtaplutaan daza piNDaan viSNu173,1ruupaM pretaM dhyaayan kaazyapagotra devadattaayaM te piNDa iti dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaa2mukhaH praaciinaaviitii paraaciinena paaNinaa dattvaa piNDaan gandhaadibhir abhyarcya pravaaha3NaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet / atha raatraav ayugmaan braahmaNaan nimantryopoSitaH zvo madhyaM4dine viSNum abhyarcya pretam uddizya braahmaNaan ekoddiSTavidhinaa bhojayitvaa tRpteSu braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,15] [173,9-15] athaacaantaan dakSiNayaa saMtoSyaikaM teSu guNavantam avizeSato vastraa9bharaNaadigohiraNyaiH pretabuddhyaa toSayet / atha taiH pavitrapaaNibhiH pretaaya kaazyapa10gotraayaayaM te tilodakaanjalir iti tilodakaM daapayitvaanena naaraayaNabalikarmaNaa11 bhagavaan viSNur imaM devadattaM zuddham apaapaM karmaarhaM karotv iti vaacayitvaa visRjet / eSa12 naaraayaNabalikalpaH / evam anyaam api svaabhimatadevataaM yamadvitiiyaam abhyarcya vidhim imaM13 kuryaat so 'py enam apaapaM karoti na tu puNyakRto 'pi balim enaM akRtvaa paaralaukikaM14 kuryaat kRtaM nopatiSThate 'ntarikSe vinazyati tasmaad yathaasaMbhavam api kuryaat /15/
naaraayaNabali		contents. agni puraaNa 159.1-14: 1 svarga and mokSa come from harismRti, 1cd-2ab asthikSepa in the gangaa, 2cd-3 there are no funeral rites for suicides and patitas, asthikSepa in the gangaa is good also for them, no zraaddhas bring them any effects, 4 it is to be performed for suicides and patitas, 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. agni puraaNa 159.1-14 (1-8) saMskRtasyaasaMskRtasya svargo mokSo harismRteH / asthnaaM gangaambhasi kSepaat pretasyaabhyudayo bhavet /1/ gangaatoye narasyaasthi yaavat taavad divi sthitiH / aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /2/ teSaam api tathaa gaange toye 'sthnaaM patanaM hitam / teSaaM dattaM jalaM caannaM gagane tat praliiyate /3/ anugraheNa mahataa pretasya patitasya ca / naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute /4/ patataaM bhuktimuktyaadiprada eko harir dhruvam / dRSTvaa lokaan mrayamaaNaan sahaayaM dharmam aacaret /6/ mRto 'pi baandhavaH zakto naanugantuM naraM mRtam / jaayaavarjaM hi sarvasya yaamyaH panthaa vibhidyate /7/ dharma eko vrajaty enaM yatra kva cana gaaminam / zvaHkaaryam adya kurviita puurvaahNe caaparaahNikam /8/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. agni puraaNa 159.1-14 (9-14) na hi pratiikSate mRtyuH kRtaM vaasya na vaa kRtam / kSetraapaNagRhaaskatam anyagatamatamaanasam /9/ vRkiivoraNam aasaadya mRtyur aadaaya gacchati / na kaalasya priyaH kaz cid dveSyaz caasya na vidyate /10/ aayudhye karmaNi kSiiNe prasahya harate janaM / naapraaptakaalo mriyate viddhaH zarazatair api /11/ kuzaagreNaapi saMspRSTaH praaptakaalo na jiivati / auSadhaani na mantraayaas traayante mRtyunaanvitam /12/ vatsavat praakRtaM karma kartaaraM vindati dhruvam / avyaktaadi vyaktamadhyam avyaktanidhanaM jagat /13/ kaumaaraadi yathaa dehe tathaa dehaantaraagamaH / navam anyad yathaa vastraM gRhNaaty evaM zariirakam / dehii nityam abodhyo 'yaM yataH zokaM tatas tyajet /14/
naaraayaNabali		contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab: 104cd-110ab an enumeration of violent or unnatural deaths (durmaraNa), 110cd-114 after performing the naaraayaNabali a person who died an unnatural death becomes suitable for the funeral rites, 115-116ab it is performed in a tiirtha by brahmins, 116cd-119ab tarpaNa of viSNu who is identified with the dead person, 119cd-120 eleven zraaddhas, 121-123 at the beginning of each zraaddha various items are given for the atonement of all paapas, 124 while piNDas are on the ground everything provided with gandha, puSpa and akSata is to be given to the brahmins, 125 tarpaNa, 126 argha, 127 mudgas together with other items are placed in each kumbha, 128 five zraaddhas with udakaanjalis, 129-131ab dakSiNaa, 131cd-132ab concluding remark: it raises up the dead person.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (104cd-110ab) langhanair ye mRtaa jiivaa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /104/ kaNThagrahe vilagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /105/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / sarpavyaaghraiH zRngibhiz ca upasargopalodakaiH /106/ braahmaNaiH zvaapadaiz caiva patanair vRkSavaidyutaiH / nakhair lohair gireH paatair bhittipaatair bhRgos tathaa /107/ khaTvaayaam antarikSe ca cauracaaNDaalatas tathaa / udakyaazunakiizuudrarajakaadivibhuuSitaaH /108/ uurdhvocchiSTaadharocchiSTobhayocchiSTaas tu ye mRtaaH / zastraghaatair mRtaa ye caasyazvaspRSTaas tathaiva ca /109/ tat tu durmaraNaM jneyaM yac ca jaataM vidhiM vinaa /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (110cd-114) tena paapena narakaan bhuktvaa pretatvabhaaginaH /110/ na teSaaM kaarayed daahaM suutakaM nodakakriyaam / na vidhaanaM mRtaadyaM ca na kuryaad aurdhvadaihikam /111/ na piNDadaanaM kartavyaM pramaadaac cet karoti hi / nopatiSThati tat sarvam antarikSe vinazyati /112/ atas tasya sutaiH pautraiH sapiNDaiH zubham icchubhiH / naaraayaNabaliH kaaro lokagarhaabhiyaa khaga /113/ tathaa teSaaM bhavec chaucaM naanyathety abraviid yamaH / kRte naaraayaNabalaav aurdhvadehikayogyataa /114/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (115-120) tasya zuddhikaraM karma tad bhaven na tad anyathaa / naaraayaNabaliM samyak tiirthe sarvaM prakalpayet /115/ kRSNaagre kaarayed viprair yena puuto bhaven naraH / puurvaM tu tarpaNaM kaaryaM vipraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /116/ sarvauSadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /117/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa pretaM viSNum iti smaran / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /118/ akSayaH puNDariikaakSaH pretamokSaprado bhava / tarpaNasyaavasaane syaad viitaraago vimatsaraH /119/ jitendriyamanaa bhuutvaa zuciSmaan dharmatatparaH / bhaktyaa tatra prakurviita zraaddhaany ekaadazaiva tu /120/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (121-128) sarvakarmavidhaanena ekaikaagre samaahitaH / toyavriihiyavaan dadyaad godhuumaaMz ca priyangavaH /121/ haviSyaannaM zubhaM mudraaM chatroSNiiSe ca daapayet / daapayet sarvasasyaani kSiiraM kSaudrasamanvitam /122/ vastropaanahasaMyuktaM dadyaad aSTavidhaM padam / daapayet sarvapaapebhyo na kuryaat panktivancanam /123/ bhuumau sthiteSu piNDeSu gandhapuSpaakSataanvitam / daatavyaM sarvaM viprebhyo vedazaastravidhaanataH /124/ zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/ Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH / vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaG mudgaaH padaani ca /127/ panca zraaddhaani kurviita devataanaaM yathaavidhi / jaladhaaraaM tataH kuryaat piNDe-piNDe pRthak-pRthak /128/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (129-132ab) zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / evaM viSNubaliM dattvaa yathaazaktyaa vidhaanataH /131/ samuddharati tat kSipraM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (1-7) taarkSya uvaaca / bhagavan braahmaNaaH ke cid apamRyuvazaM gataaH / kathaM teSaaM bhaven maargaH kiM sthaanaM kaa gatir bhavet /1/ kiM ca yuktaM bhavet teSaaM vidhaanaM vaapi kiidRzam / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami bruuhi me madhusuudana /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca / pretiibhuutadvijaatiinaaM saMbhuute mRtyuvaikRte / teSaaM maargagatisthaanaM vidhaanaM kathayaamy aham /3/ zRNu taarkSya paraM gopyaM jaate durmaraNe sati / langhanair ye mRtaa vipraa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /4/ kaNThagraahavimagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /5/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / yaanti te narake ghore ye ca mlecchaadibhir hataaH /6/ zvazRgaalaadisaMspRSTaa adagdhaaH kRmisaMkulaaH / ullanghitaa mRtaa ye ca mahaarogaiz ca piiDitaaH /7/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (8-12ab) abhizastaas tathaa vyangaa ye ca paapaannayoSitaaH / caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaagnitaH /8/ daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca vRSaadipatanaan mRtaaH / udakyaasuutakiizuudraarajakiisaMgaduuSitaaH /9/ tena paapena narakaan muktaaH pretatvabhaaginaH / na teSaaM kaarayed daahaM muutakaM nodakakriyaam /10/ na vidhaanaM mRtaadyaM ca na kuryaad aurdhvadaihikam / teSaaM taarkSya prakurviita naaraayaNabalikriyaam /11/ sarvalokahitaarthaaya zRNu paapabhayaapahaam /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (12cd-18ab) SaNmaasaM braahmaNe daahas trimaasaM kSatriye mataH /12/ saardhamaasaM tu vaizyasya sadyaH zuudre vidhiiyate / gangaayaaM yamunaayaaM ca naimiSe puSkare ca /13/ taDaage jalapuurNe vaa hrade vaa vimalodake / vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe gRhe vaa pratimaalaye /14/ kRSNaagre kaarayed vipra baliM naaraayaNaahvayam / pretaaya tarpaNaM kaaryaM mantraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /15/ sarvausadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /16/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa pretaM viSNur iti smaret / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /17/ avyayaH puNDariikaakSaH pretamokSaprado bhavet /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (18cd-25) tarpaNasyaavasaane ca viitaraago vimatsaraH /18/ jitendriyamanaa bhuutvaa zuciSmaan dharmatatparaH / daanadharmarataH zaantaH praNamya vaagyataH zuciH /19/ yajamaano bhavet tatra zucir bandhusamanvitaH / bhaktyaa tatra prakurviita zraaddhaany ekaadazaiva tu /20/ sarvakarmavipaakena ekaikaagre samaahitaH / toyavriihiyavaan SaSTyaa godhuumaaMz ca priyaMgukaan /21/ haviSyaannaM zubhaM mudraaM chatroSNiiSe ca celakam / daapayet sarvasasyaani kSiirakSaudrayutaani ca /22/ vastropaanahasaMyuktaM dadyaad aSTavidhaM padam / daapayet sarvaviprebhyo na kuryaat panktibandhanam /23/ bhuumau sthiteSu piNDeSu gandhapuSpaakSataanvitam / zankhapaatre tathaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak pRthak /24/ dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaam avaniM gataH / daatavyaM sarvaviprebhyo vedazaastravidhaanataH /25/ 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (26-30) Rcaa vai daapayed arghyam ekoddiSTe pRthak pRthak / aapo deviir madhumatiir (??) aadipiiThe prakalpitam /26/ upayaamagRhiito 'si dvitiiye 'rghaM nivedayet / yenaa paavaka cakSuSaa(>cakSasaa?) (RV 1.50.6) tRtiiye ca sakalpitam /27/ ye devaasaz caturthe tu samudraM gaccha (VS 6.21) pancame / agnir jyotis (VS 3.9) tathaa SaSThe hiraNyagarbhaH (RV 10.121.1) saptame /28/ yamaaya tvaaSTame jneyaM yaj jaagran (AV 16.7.10) navame tathaa / dazame yaaH phaliniiti (RV 10.97.15) piNDe caikaadaze tataH /29/ bhadraM karNebhir iti (RV 1.89.8) ca kuryaat piNDavisarjanam / kRtvaikaadazadevatyaM zraaddhaM kuryaat 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (30d-37) pare 'hani /30/ vipraan aavaahayet panca caturvedavizaaradaan / vidyaaziilaguNopetaan svakiiyaan chiilasattamaan / avyangaan saprazastaaMz ca na tu varjyaan kadaa cana /31/ viSNuH svarNamaya kaaryo rudras taamramayas tathaa / brahmaa ruupyamayas tadvad yamo lohamayo bhavet /32/ siisakaM tu bhavet pretaM tv atha vaa darbhakaM tathaa / saM no deviiti mantreNa govindaM pazcime nyaset /33/ agna aayaahiiti rudram uttaratraiva vinyaset / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puurveNaiva prajaapatim /34/ iSe tvorjeti mantreNa dakSiNe sthaapayed yamam / madhye maNDalakaM kRtvaa sthaapyo darbhamayo naraH /35/ brahmaa viSNus tathaa rudro yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH / pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH /36/ vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaGmudraaparaaNi ca / japaM kuryaat pRthak tatra brahmaadau devataasu ca /37/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (37-43) panca zraaddhaani kurviita devataanaaM yathaavidhi / jaladhaaraaM tato dadyaat piiThe piiThe pRthak pRthak /38/ zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /39/ aasanopaanahau cchatraM mudrikaa ca kamaNDaluH / bhaajanaM bhaajanaadhaaraM vastraaNy aSTavidhaM padam /40/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya vidhiyuktaM khagezvara /41/ Rgvedapaarage dadyaaj jaatasasyaaM vasuMdharaam / yajurvedamaye vipre gaaM ca dadyaat payasviniim /42/ saamagaaya zivoddezaat pradadyaat kaladhautakam / yamoddezaat tilaaMl lohaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /43/
garuDa puraaNa 2.40.39-43 zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /39/ aasanopaanahau cchatraM mudrikaa ca kamaNDaluH / bhaajanaM bhaajanaadhaaraM vastraaNy aSTavidhaM padam /40/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya vidhiyuktaM khagezvara /41/ Rgvedapaarage dadyaaj jaatasasyaaM vasuMdharaam / yajurvedamaye vipre gaaM ca dadyaat payasviniim /42/ saamagaaya zivoddezaat pradadyaat kaladhautakam / yamoddezaat tilaaMl lohaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /43/ (naaraayaNabali)
naaraayaNabali		contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65: 1-2 garuDa asks kRSNa about the conditions of those who died an unnatural death and the funeral rite for them, 3-4ab kRSNa begins to relate, 4cd-12ab an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths, 12cd-13ab after how many days the funeral rite is performed according to the four varNas, 13cd-15ab places of the naaraayaNabali, 15cd-18ab tarpaNa, 18cd-30 ekaadaza zraaddhas, 30d-31 the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited, 32-37 viSNu, rudra, brahmaa, yama and preta are worshipped in effigies, 38 panca zraaddhas, 39-43 dakSiNaa,
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (44-48) pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam / palaazasya ca vrntaanaaM vibhaagaM zRNu kaazyapa /44/ kRSNaajinaM samaastiirya kuzaiz ca puruSaakRtim / zatatrayeNa SaSTyaa ca vRntaH prokto 'sthisaMcayaH /45/ vinyasya taani vRntaani angeSv eSu pRthak pRthak / catvaariMzac chirodeze griivaayaaM daza vinyaset /46/ viMzaty uraHsthale dadyaad viMzatiM jaThare 'pi ca / baahuyugme zataM dadyaat kaTideze ca viMzatim /47/ uurudvaye zataM caapi trimzaj janghaadvaye nyaset / dadyaac catuSTayaM zizne SaD dadyaad vRSaNadvaye / daza paadaanguliibhaage evam asthiini vinyaset /48/ 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (49-55) naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /49/ antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM  praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomutreNa tu muutrakam /50/ gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHsilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu / yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu vai kSaudram eva ca /52/ kezeSu vai vaTajaTaa tvaci dadyaan mRgatvacam / karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale / vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham /54/ ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam / mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam /55/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (56) karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH / paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaadyupahaarakaiH /57/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaa yathoditaa / saagnike (kaiz caa) caapi vidhinaa yajnapaatraM nyaset kramaat /58/ ziro me zriir iti Rcaa punantu varuNeti ca / pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalizaalazilodakaiH /59/ viSNum uddizya daatavyaa suziilaa gauH payasvinii /60/ (tilaa lohaM hiraNyaM ca kaarpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa / saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam /61/ tilapaatraM tato dattvaa padadaanaM tathaiva ca /) mahaadaanaani deyaani tilapaatraM tatheti ca / tato vaitaraNii deyaa sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaa /62/ kartavyaM vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmavaan /64/ dazaaha kartraa piNDaaz ca kartavyaaH pretamuktaye / sarvaM varSavidhiM kuryaad evaM pretaz ca muktibhaak /65/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.219.19cd-22 yeSaaM ca zastramRtyuH syaad apamRtyur athaapi vaa /19/ upasargamRtaanaaM ca viSamRtyum upeyuSaam / vahninaa tu pradagdhaanaam jalamRtyum upeyuSaam /20/ sarpavyaalahataanaaM ca zRngair udbandhanair api / ekoddiSTaM prakartavyaM caturdazyaaM naraadhipa /21/ teSaaM tasmin kRte tRptis tatas tatpakSajaa bhavet /22/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (1-6) bhartRyajna uvaaca / yeSaaM ca zastramRtyuH syaad apamRtyur athaapi vaa / upasargaan mRtaanaaM ca viSamRtyum upeyuSaam /1/ vahninaa ca pradagdhaanaaM jalamRtyum upeyuSaam / sarpavyaaghrahataanaaM ca zRngair udbandhanair api /2/ zraaddhaM teSaaM prakartavyaM caturdazyaaM naraadhipa / teSaaM tasmin kRte tRptis tatas tatpakSajaa bhavet /3/ aanarta uvaaca / tasmaac chastrahataanaaM ca proktaa zraaddhe caturdazii / naanyeSaaM divase tatra samzayo 'yaM vadasva me /4/ ekoddiSTaM na zaMsanti sapiNDiikaraNaM param / kasmaat tatra prakartavyaM vadaitan mama vistaraat /5/ kasmaan na paarvaNaM tatra kriyate divase sthite / pretapakSe vizeSeNa kRte zraaddhe 'khile 'pi ca /6/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (7-12) bhartRyajna uvaaca / bRhatkalpe puraa raajan hiraNyaakSo mahaasuraH / babhuuva balavaaJ chuuraH sarvadevabhayaMkaraH /7/ brahmaa pratoSitas tena vidhaaya vividhaM tapaH / kRSNapakSe vizeSaNa nabhasye maasi saMsthite /8/ brahmovaaca / parituSTo 'smi te vatsa praarthayasva yathepsitam / adeyam api daasyaami tasmaat praarthaya maa ciram /9/ hiraNyaakSa uvaaca / bhuutaaH pretaaH pizaacaaz ca raakSasaa daityadaanavaaH / bubhukSitaaH prayaacante maaM nityaM padmasaMbhava /10/ pretapakSe kRte zraaddhe kanyaasaMsthe divaakare / ekasminn ahani praayas tRptiH syaad varSasaMbhavaa /11/ tat tvam adya dinaM dehi tebhyaH kamalasaMbhava / tena tRptiM gataaH sarve sthaasyanty abdaM pitaamaha /12/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (13-19) zriibrahmovaaca / yaH kaz cin maanavaH zraaddhaM svapitRbhyaH pradaasyati / pretapakSe caturdazyaaM nabhasye maasi saMsthite /13/ pretaanaaM raakSasaanaaM ca bhuutaadiinaaM bhaviSyati / mama vaakyaad asaMdigdhaM ye caanye kiirtitaas tvayaa /14/ durmRtyunaa mRtaa ye ca saMgraameSu hataaz ca ye / ekoddiSTe sutair datte teSaaM tRptir bhaviSyati /15/ evam uktvaa tato brahmaa tataz caadarzanaM gataH / hiraNyaakSo 'pi saMhRSTaH svam eva bhavanaM yayau /16/ yac ca zastrahataanaaM ca tasminn ahani diiyate / ekoddiSTaM naraiH zraaddhaM tat te vakSyaami kaaraNam /17/ saMkhye zastrahataa ye ca nirvikalpena cetasaa / yudhyamaanaa na te martye jaayante manujaaH punaH /18/ paraaGmukhaaz ca hanyante palaayanaparaayaNaaH / te bhavanti naraaH pretaa etad aaha pitaamahaH /19/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (20-25) saMmukhaa api ye dainyaM hanyamaanaa vadanti ca / pazcaattaapaM ca vaa kuryuH prahaarair jarjariikRtaaH /20/ te 'pi pretaa bhavantiiha manuH svaayaMbhuvo 'braviit / kadaa cic cittacalanaM zuuraaNaam api jaayate /21/ teSaaM bhraantyaa dine tatra zraaddhaM deyaM jinaiH sutaiH / apamRtyumRtaanaaM ca sarveSaam api dehinaam /22/ pretatvaM jaayate yasmaat tasmaac chraaddhasya taddinam / zraaddhaarhaM paarthivazreSTha vizeSeNa prakiirtitam /23/ ekoddiSTaM prakartavyaM yasmaat tatra dine naraiH / sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM tat te vakSyaami kaaraNam /24/ yadi pretatvam aapannaH kadaa cit svapitaa bhavet / tRptyarthaM tasya kartavyaM zraaddhaM tatra dine nrpa /25/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (26-30) pitaamahaadyaas tatraahni zraaddhaM naarhanti kutra cit / atha ced bhraantito dadyaad dhriyate raakSasais tu tat /26/ brahmano vacanaad raajan bhuutapretaiz ca daanavaiH / tenaikoddiSTam evaatra kartavyaM na tu paarvaNam /27/ pitRpakSe caturdazyaaM kanyaasaMsthe divaakare / pitaamaho na gRhNaati pitraa tena samaM tadaa /28/ na ca tasya pitaa raajaMs tathaiva prapitaamahaH /29/ etasmaat kaaraNaad raajan paarvaNaM na vidhiiyate / tasminn ahani saMpraapte vyarthaM zraaddhaM bhaved yataH /30/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (31-33) naanyasthaanodbhavair vipraiH zraaddhakarmavrataani ca / naagaro naagaraiH kuryaad anyathaa tad vRthaa bhavet /31/ anyasthaanodbhavair viprair yac chraaddhaM kriyate dhruvam / sampuurNaM vyarthataaM yaati naagaraaNaaM kriyaaparaiH /32/ athaacaaraparibhraSTaaH zraaddhaarhaa eva naagaraaH / baliivardasamaano 'pi jnaatiiyo yadi labhyate / kim anyair bahubhir viprair vedavedaangapaaragaiH /33/
naaraayaNabali		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.17cd-23: 17cd no kriyaa for suicides and patitas, 18ab throwing into the Ganges is good for suicides and patitas, 18cd-19ab no zraaddha for patitas, 19cd-20ab the naaraayaNabali is to be performed for them, 20cd-23 viSNu/naaraayaNa is only one paatra of funeral rites.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.17cd-23 aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /17/ teSaam api tathaa gangaatoye syaat patanaM hitam / patitaanaaM tu yad dattaM zraaddhaM caatha jalaanjaliH /18/ na tat pretaH samaapnoti gagane praviliiyate / anugraheNa sahitaa pretasya patitasya tu /19/ naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /20 akSayaH puNDariikaakSas tatra dattaM na nazyati / yathaakathaMcid yad dattaM devadeve janaardane /21/ avinaazi tu tad viddhi paatram eko janaardanaH / parasmaat traayate yasmaat tasmaat paatraM prakiirtitam / patataaM traaNadas tv eko devo madhuniSuudanaH /22/ amitabalaparaakramo mahaujaa duritabhayaapaharo harir mahaatmaa / aghazatamalinaiz ca sevyamaano bhavati nRNaaM tridivaaya vaasudevaH /23/
naaraayaNabali		contents. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8]: [327,31] the time, [327,31-32] viSNuand vaivasvata yama are worshipped, [327,32-328,1] ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river, [328,2-4] braahmaNas in odd number are invited and feeded, [328,4-6] a piNDa is given to viSNu, brahman, ziva and yama respectively and the fifth piNDa is given to the preta as viSNu, [328,6-7] dakSiNaa is given to the braahmaNas and a braahmaNa is selected as the representative of the preta and is given many items, [328,7-8] waters mixed with tilas and others are given to the preta by the braahmaNas, [328,8] feast with his relatives.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8] ([327,31-328,4]) naaraayanabaliz cetthaM kaaryaH --- kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya tatsamiipe madhughRtaplutaaMs tilamizraan daza piNDaan viSNuruupiNaM preta32m anusmaran pretanaamagotre uccaarya dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaabhimukho datvaa gandhaa33dibhir abhyarcya piNDapravaahaNaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet na patnyaadibhyo dadyaat //328,1 tatas tasyaam eva raatryaam ayugmaan braahmaNaan aamantryopoSitaH zvobhuute madhyaahne viSNvaaraa2dhanaM kRtvaa ekoddiSTavidhinaa braahmaNapaadaprakSaalanaaditRptipraznaantaM kRtvaa piNDapitR3yajnaavRtollekhanaadyavanejanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8] ([328,4-8]) viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya yamaaya ca4 parivaarasahitaaya caturaH piNDaan datvaa naamagotrasahitaM taM pretaM saMsmRtya viSNor naama5 saMkiirtya pancamaM piNDaM dadyaat / tato vipraan aacaantaan dakSiNaabhis toSayitvaa tanmadhye6 caikaM guNavattamaM pretabuddhyaa saMsmaran gobhuuhiraNyaadibhir atizayena saMtoSya tataH7 pavitrapaaNibhir vipraiH pretaaya tilaadisahitam udakaM daapayitvaa svajanaiH saardhaM bhunjiita //8
naaraayaNabali		contents. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-29]: [12-13] the time, [13] viSNu and yama vaivasvata are worshipped, [13-16] ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river, [16-21] braahmaNas in odd number are invited and feeded, [21-24] a piNDa is given to viSNu, brahman, ziva and yama respectively and the fifth piNDa is given to the preta as viSNu, [24-26] dakSiNaa is given to the braahmaNas and a braahmaNa is selected as the representative of the preta and is given many items, [26-27] waters mixed with tilas and others are given to the preta by the braahmaNas, [27-28] feast with friends and relatives, [28-29] the dead person is saved.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-29] ([328,12-21]) naaraayaNabalisvaruupaM ca vaiSNave 'bhihitaM yathaa -- ekaadaziiM samaasaadya zukla12pakSasya vai tithim / viSNuM samarcayed evaM yamaM vaivasvataM tathaa // daza piNDaan13 ghRtaabhyaktaan darbheSu madhusaMyutaan / tilamizraan pradadyaad vai saMyato dakSiNaamukhaH // viSNuM14 buddhau samaasaadya nadyambhasi tataH kSipet / naamagotragrahaM tatra puSpair abhyarcanaM tathaa //15 dhuupadiipapradaanaM ca bhakSyaM bhojyaM tathaa param / nimantrayeta vipraan vai panca sapta16 navaapi vaa // vidyaatapaHsamRddhaan vai kulotpannaan samaahitaan / apare 'hani saMpraapte17 madhyaahne samupoSitaH // viSNor abhyarcanaM kRtvaa vipraaMs taan upavezayet / udaGmukhaan yathaa18jyeSThaM pitRruupam anusmaran // mano nivezya viSNau vai sarvaM kuryaad atandritaH /19 aavaahanaadi yat proktaM davapuurvaM tad aacaret // tRptaan jnaatvaa tato vipraaMs tRptiM pRSTvaa20 yathaavidhi / haviSyavyanjanenaiva tilaadisahitena ca //
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-29] ([328,21-29]) panca piNDaan pradadyaac ca21 daivaM ruupam anusmaran / prathamaM viSNave dadyaad brahmaNe ca zivaaya ca // yamaaya22 saanucaraaya caturthaM piNDam utsRjet / mRtam saMkiirtya manasaa gotrapuurvam ataH param //23 viSNor naama gRhiitvaivaM pancamaM puurvavat kSipet / vipraan aacamya vidhivad dakSiNaabhiH24 samarcayet // ekaM vidvattamaM vipraM hiraNyena samarcayet / gavaa vastreNa bhuumyaa ca pretaM25 taM manasaa smaran // tatas tilaambho vipraas tu hastair darbhasamanvitaiH / kSipeyur gotrapuurvaM tu26 naama buddhau nivezya ca // havir gandhatilaambhas tu tasmai dadyuH samaahitaaH / mitrabhRtya27janaiH saardhaM pazcaad bhunjiita vaagyataH // evaM viSNumate sthitvaa yo dadyaad aatmaghaatine /28 samuddharati taM kSipraM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //
naaraayaNabali		note, effect: the dead person comes to all his pitRs and rejoices in the brahmaloka. BodhGZS 3.20.14 sarvaan pitRRn samadhigacchati brahmaloke mahiiyata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /14/
naaraayaNabali		note, effect: ??. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,21-22] yas tu sarvaan samadhigacchati pitRbhyo21 naaraayaNaaya baliM dadaati /
naaraayaNabali		note, effect: the dead person goes to abhiiSTaa paraa gati and rejoices in viSNu's world. VaikhDhS 3.10 [141,1-2] abhiiSTaaM paraaM gatiM sa gatvaa141,1 viSNor loke mahiiyate /10/2
naaraayaNabali		note, effect: the dead person is saved. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,28-29] evaM viSNumate sthitvaa yo dadyaad aatmaghaatine /28 samuddharati taM kSipraM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //
naaraayaNabali		note, devataas: try to find them in any CARD with "naaraayaNabali" and "worshipped".
naaraayaNabali		note, it is to be performed in a case of paapamaraNa. VaikhGS 7.4 [107,8-9]. (praayazcitta of the pitRmedha)
naaraayaNabali		note: one who died an unnatural death becomes suitable for the funeral rites only after performing the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.110cd-114 tena paapena narakaan bhuktvaa pretatvabhaaginaH /110/ na teSaaM kaarayed daahaM suutakaM nodakakriyaam / na vidhaanaM mRtaadyaM ca na kuryaad aurdhvadaihikam /111/ na piNDadaanaM kartavyaM pramaadaac cet karoti hi / nopatiSThati tat sarvam antarikSe vinazyati /112/ atas tasya sutaiH pautraiH sapiNDaiH zubham icchubhiH / naaraayaNabaliH kaaro lokagarhaabhiyaa khaga /113/ tathaa teSaaM bhavec chaucaM naanyathety abraviid yamaH / kRte naaraayaNabalaav aurdhvadehikayogyataa /114/
naaraayaNabali		note: the naaraayaNabali is performed in the daaMstrikavrata for the sarpadaSTa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.46a naaraayaNabaliH kaaryaH sarpadaSTasya dehinaH. (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 6.)
naaraayaNabali		note: the naaraayaNabali is recommended even for the normal case of death. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,14-15] na tu puNyakRto 'pi balim enaM akRtvaa paaralaukikaM14 kuryaat kRtaM nopatiSThate 'ntarikSe vinazyati tasmaad yathaasaMbhavam api kuryaat /15/15
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11-12] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23 gobraahmaNavidhavaapatiteSv aapatitasya vaa zariirasaMskaaraan varjayet /24 dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1.
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. BodhGZS 3.21.1 caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca dvaadaza varSaaNi triiNy ekaM vaa yatra maraNaM yasya tatra tatra kurviita /1/
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-110ab langhanair ye mRtaa jiivaa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /104/ kaNThagrahe vilagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /105/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / sarpavyaaghraiH zRngibhiz ca upasargopalodakaiH /106/ braahmaNaiH zvaapadaiz caiva patanair vRkSavaidyutaiH / nakhair lohair gireH paatair bhittipaatair bhRgos tathaa /107/ khaTvaayaam antarikSe ca cauracaaNDaalatas tathaa / udakyaazunakiizuudrarajakaadivibhuuSitaaH /108/ uurdhvocchiSTaadharocchiSTobhayocchiSTaas tu ye mRtaaH / zastraghaatair mRtaa ye caasyazvaspRSTaas tathaiva ca /109/ tat tu durmaraNaM jneyaM yac ca jaataM vidhiM vinaa /
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.4-9 langhanair ye mRtaa vipraa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /4/ kaNThagraahavimagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /5/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / yaanti te narake ghore ye ca mlecchaadibhir hataaH /6/ zvazRgaalaadisaMspRSTaa adagdhaaH kRmisaMkulaaH / ullanghitaa mRtaa ye ca mahaarogaiz ca piiDitaaH /7/ abhizastaas tathaa vyangaa ye ca paapaannayoSitaaH / caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaagnitaH /8/ daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca vRSaadipatanaan mRtaaH / udakyaasuutakiizuudraarajakiisaMgaduuSitaaH /9/
naaraayaNabali		note: to be performed for suicides and patitas. agni puraaNa 159.4 aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /2/ teSaam api tathaa gaange toye 'sthnaaM patanaM hitam / teSaaM dattaM jalaM caannaM gagane tat praliiyate /3/ anugraheNa mahataa pretasya patitasya ca / naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute /4/
naaraayaNabali		note: to be performed for suicides and patitas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.17cd-20ab aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /17/ teSaam api tathaa gangaatoye syaat patanaM hitam / patitaanaaM tu yad dattaM zraaddhaM caatha jalaanjaliH /18/ na tat pretaH samaapnoti gagane praviliiyate / anugraheNa sahitaa pretasya patitasya tu /19/ naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute / (naaraayaNabali)
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on the dvaadazii in the aparapakSa. BodhGZS 3.20.1 ... dakSiNottaraayaNayor aparapakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /1/
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on the dvaadazii in the aparapakSa. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-6] dakSiNottaraayaNe 'para5pakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on the dvaadazii in the aparapakSa or on the day of zravaNa. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,14] mRtakaartham aparapakSe dvaadazyaaM zravaNe vaa karoti.
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on any zukla ekaadazii. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29] atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya.
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on any zukla ekaadazii. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31] kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya.
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on any zukla ekaadazii. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-13] ekaadaziiM samaasaadya zukla12pakSasya vai tithim / viSNuM samarcayed evaM yamaM vaivasvataM tathaa //
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance; on the eleventh day (after death)? garuDa puraaNa 2.5.39 nimittaM durmRtiM kRtvaa yadi naaraayaNo baliH / ekaadazaahe kartavyo vRSotsargo 'pi tatra vai /39/ (pretakalpa)
naaraayaNabali		note, after how many days the funeral rite is performed according to the four varNas. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.12cd-13abab SaNmaasaM braahmaNe daahas trimaasaM kSatriye mataH /12/ saardhamaasaM tu vaizyasya sadyaH zuudre vidhiiyate /
naaraayaNabali		note, the place of the performance: in a devagRha or on the bank of a river. BodhGZS 3.20.3 athaaparedyur devagRhe nadiitiire vaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati ... /3/
naaraayaNabali		note, the place of the performance: in a devagRha or on the bank of a river. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,7] devagRhe nadiitiire vaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH7 kRtvaa.
naaraayaNabali		note, the place of the performance: at the side of a viSNu temple or on the bank of a river or at the house. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,15-16] apare 'hani viSNor aalayapaarzve15 nadiitiire gRhe vaagnyaayatanaM kRtvaa.
naaraayaNabali		note, the place of the performance. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.13cd-15ab gangaayaaM yamunaayaaM ca naimiSe puSkare ca /13/ taDaage jalapuurNe vaa hrade vaa vimalodake / vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe gRhe vaa pratimaalaye /14/ kRSNaagre kaarayed vipra baliM naaraayaNaahvayam /
naaraayaNabali		note, the number of the braahmaNas invited: twelve. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,14-15] puurve 'hani14 dvaadaza braahmaNaan nimantrayed.
naaraayaNabali		note, the number of the braahmaNas invited: in odd number. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,4] atha raatraav ayugmaan braahmaNaan nimantrya.
naaraayaNabali		note, the number of the braahmaNas invited: in odd number. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,2] tatas tasyaam eva raatryaam ayugmaan braahmaNaan aamantrya.
naaraayaNabali		note, the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited. BodhGZS 3.20.2 puurvedyur dvaadaza SaD vaa braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasaMpannaan /2/
naaraayaNabali		note, the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,6-7] zrutavRttasaMpannaan dvaadaza SaD vaa braahmaNaa6n aamantrayate /
naaraayaNabali		note, the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,16-17] nimantrayeta vipraan vai panca sapta16 navaapi vaa // vidyaatapaHsamRddhaan vai kulotpannaan samaahitaan / 
naaraayaNabali		note, the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.30d-31 pare 'hani /30/ vipraan aavaahayet panca caturvedavizaaradaan / vidyaaziilaguNopetaan svakiiyaan chiilasattamaan / avyangaan saprazastaaMz ca na tu varjyaan kadaa cana /31/
naaraayaNabhaTTa	see bhaTTa.
naaraayaNabhaTTa	see bhaTTavaMzakaavyam.
naaraayaNabhaTTa	his date. Kane 1: 906: As he was born in 1513 A.D. and composed the commentary on the vRttaratnaakara in 1545 A.D., his literary activity must be placed between 1540 and 1570 A.D.
naaraayaNabhaTTa	bibl. Richard Salomon, 1982[1984?], "Biographical Data on naaraayaNabhaTTa of Benares," in Saramesh Bandyopadhyay, ed., aacaarya-vandanaa, D.R. Bhandarkar Birth Centenary Volume, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp. 326-336.
naaraayaNabhaTTa	bibl. a brief profile. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, p. 15.
naaraayaNagRhamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.337.
naaraayaNamahaamantraratna	txt. padma puraaNa 6.223.
naaraayaNapara		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.5c gayaatiirthaM paraM tiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaanadii / naaraayaNaparaM tiirthaM vaayutiirtham anuttamam /5/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
naaraayaNaparaayaNa	bibl. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 103f.
naaraayaNaparaayaNa	a devotee of naaraayaNa is defined as muni. VaikhGS 1.1 [2,4] naaraayaNaparaayaNo nirdvandvo munir iti. (various saMskaaras)
naaraayaNapuujaa	txt. varaaha puraaNa 119: samantrakaM naaraayaNapuujanakathanam.
naaraayaNapuujaavidhi	txt. brahma puraaNa 61: tantric.
naaraayaNasaras		ziva puraaNa 2.3.25.33 te sutaaH pazcimaadizi naarayaNasaro gataaH / taporthe te pratijnaaya naaradas tatra vai yayau.
naaraayaNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.95.
naaraayaNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.358.
naaraayaNezvarahrada	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 121 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
naaraayaNii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
naaraayaNii		worshipped in the turn of aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.43b maasi caazvayuje bhaktyaa deviiM naaraayaNiiM yajet / sopavaasaa khaNDapuupaan naivedyaM parikalpayet /43/ praazayec candanaM raktaM svapyaac ca gatamatsaraa / prabhaate bhojyaM daaMpatyam agnihotraphalaM labhet /44/ (aanantaryavrata)
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. Reinhold Gruenendahl. 1997. naaraayaNiiya-Studien; herausgegeben von Peter Schreiner. Wiesbaden.
naaraayaNiiya		its parallels, R. Gruenendahl, 1997, "Parallen des naaraayaNiiya und Anmerkungen zu seiner Wirkungsgeschichte," ninth chapter of naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997: the viSNudharmaaH, the viSNudharmottara, the vaiSNavakhaNDa, the second book of the skandapuraaNa, and the viSNurahasya.
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. T. Oberlies, 1997, "Studien zum naaraayaNiiya I: Die Textgeschichte der zvetadviipa-Episode des naaraayaNiiya (mbh 12.321-326)," in Peter Schreiner, ed., naaraayaNiiya-Studien, Wiesbaden, pp. 75-118.
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. T. Oberlies, 1997, "Studien zum naaraayaNiiya II: Die Textgeschichte des adhyaaya 326 [mbh 12.326]," in Peter Schreiner, ed., naaraayaNiiya-Studien, Wiesbaden, pp. 119-138.
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. T. Oberlies, 1997, "Studien zum naaraayaNiiya III:Gottesnamen, Opferkonzeptionen und Zeithorizonte in Teil A des naaraayaNiiya," in Peter Schreiner, ed., naaraayaNiiya-Studien, Wiesbaden, pp. 139-158.
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. Reinhold Gruenendahl, 2002, "On the Frame Structure and `Sacred Concept' in the naaraayaNiiya and tiirthayaatraa Sections of the mahaabhaarata and the Craft of Citation," ZDMG 152,2, pp. 309-340.
naarayaNiiya		bibl. Alf Hiltebeitel, "The naaraayaNiiya and the Early Reading Communities of the mahaabhaarata," in P. Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 227-255.
naaraayaNiiya		quoted by raaghavabhaTTa in his padaarthaadarza on the zaaradaatilaka is the tantrasaarasaMgraha. (G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 305, c. n. 3.)
naaraazaMsagraha	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #147e, (pp. 219-220). (aapyaayana)
naaraazaMsagraha	bibl. Kane 2: 1193.
naaraazaMsagraha	W. Caland, note 1 on PB 17.11.2: The so-called naaraazaMsa-cups are deposited five times during the whole rite, see C.H. sections 147e, 153, (morning-service); 189.b, 197 (midday-service); 230.b (afternoon-service). (bRhaspatisava) (See naaraazaMsapankti)
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. ManZS 2.4.1.47-59.
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. BaudhZS 7.15 [224,18-225,9]. (drawing)
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. ApZS 12.25.24-27. (drawing). (drawing)
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. HirZS 8.7 [888-889]. (drawing)
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. BaudhZS 7.17 [229,20-230,10] (offering and eating of the naaraazaMsagraha).
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. ApZS 12.28.1-2 (offering and eating of the naaraazaMsagraha).
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. HirZS 8.8 [898] (offering and eating of the naaraazaMsagraha, Rtugraha, aindraagnagraha).
naaraazaMsagraha	note, AB 7.34 drinking of the naaraazaMsagraha by the king in the raajasuuya.
naaraazaMsapankti	KS 29.1 [167,13-15] haviSpanktir vai yajno naaraazaMsapanktiH paanktaH pancaitaani haviiMSi tena ha13viSpanktir dvinaaraazaMsaa praatassavane dvinaaraazaMsaa maadhyaMdina eka14naaraazaMsaa tRtiiyasavane tena naaraazaMsapanktir. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
naaraazaMsapankti	MS 3.10.5 [137,6-8] dvinaaraazaMsaaH praataHsa6vane dvinaaraazaMsaa maadhyaMdine savanaa ekanaaraazaMsaas tRtiiyasavane saa7 naraazaMsapanktiH. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) (it is designated as naraazaMsapankti)
naaraazaMsapankti	AB 2.24.3 (3) yo vai yajnaM naraazaMsapantiM veda naraazaMsapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti dvinaaraazaMsam praataHsavanaM dvinaaraazaMsam maadhyaMdinaM savanaM sakRnnaaraazaMsaM tRtiiyasavanam eSa vai yajno naraazaMsapanktir naraazaMsapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) (it is designated as naraazaMsapankti)
naaraazaMsii		Kane 2: 701, n. 1678. `vide ZankhZS 16.11 where many list of naaraazaMsa hymns occur, RV 1.125 being one hymn of that kind.
naaraazaMsii		AV 20.127.1-3. a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.)
naaraazaMsii		:: anRta. KS 14.5 [205,2].
naarada			bibl. T. Oberlies, 1998, "Die Ratschlaege des Sehers naarada: Ritual an und unter der Oberflaeche des mahaabhaarata," in H.L.C. Tristram, ed., Neue Methoden der Epenforschung, ScriptOralia 107, Freiburg, pp. 125-141.
naarada			is attested since the older books of the atharvaveda: AV 5.19.9/PS 9.17.5; AV 12.4.16/PS 17.17.6, etc. See also PSO 20.47.6/PSK 20.45.2. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 191, n. 79.)
naarada			PSK 20.41.8 prajaapatiH prameSThiin naarado naama vaasi bRhaspatiH prajaapatir aarado brahmacaariNaH. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 191.)
naarada			as an authority of the grahasaMgraha in AVPZ 52.16.4 naaradaatreyagargaaNaaM guror uzanasas tathaa / grahaanaaM saMgraho hy evaM eSa kaartynyena kiirtitaH /16.4/
naarada			as an authority of the ketu in bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5cd zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/
naarada			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [241.7-8] tathaa ca naaradaH / divyaantarikSago bhauma ekaH ketuH prakiirtitaH / zubhaazubhaphalaM loke dadaaty astamayodayaiH -- iti //
naarada			worshipped in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
naarada			a devataa worshipped as a gandharva in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.61 naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/
naarada			description of his character: mbh 9.53.16-18ab jaTaamaNDalasaMviitaH svarNaciirii mahaatapaaH / hemadaNDadharo raajan kamaNDaludharas tathaa /16/ kacchapiiM sukhazabdaaM taaM gRhya viiNaaM manoramaam / nRtye giite ca kuzalo devabraahmaNapuujitaH /17/ prakartaa kalahaanaaM ca nityaM ca kalahapriyaH /
naarada			his description. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.41cd-44ab. kalahapriya (v. 52b).
naarada			description of his character: skanda puraaNa 7.1.305.10-12 na kalatraM na te putraa na ca pautraprapautrakaaH / na gRhaM naiva ca dvaaraM na hi gaavo na vatsakaaH /10/ brahmaNo maanasah putro brahmacarye vyavasthitaH / ayuktaM kurute nityaM kasmaat prakRtir iidRzii /11/ yuddhaM vinaa na te saukhyaM saukhyaM na kalahaM vinaa / yaadRzas taadRzo vaapi vaagvaado 'pi sadaa priyaH /12/
naarada			provokes pauNDravaasudeva of kaazii to fight with kRSNa vaasudeva of dvaarakaa. padma puraaNa 6.251.7.
naarada			provokes vindhya by saying that meru despises you. skanda puraaNa 4.1.
naarada			informs ziva on the performance of the yajna by dakSa. skanda puraaNa 4.87. In the dakSezvaralingamaahaatmya.
naarada			description of his character as a man who is fond of battle and quarrel. skanda puraaNa 7.2.14.18cd-26ab.
naarada			skanda puraaNa 7.2.18.37-50 the reason why he is fond of quarrels.
naarada			description of his character as a RSi who is fond of mischief. ziva puraaNa 2.3.25.29-30 na jnaataM tasya caritaM vRthaapiNDamaaninaH / devarSeH kruuramanasaH sujnaa bhuutvaapy agaatmaje /29/ naaradaH kuuTavaadii ca paracittapramanthakaH / tasya vaarttaazravaNato haanir bhavati sarvathaa /30/ Verses 32-41 relate two episodes.
naarada			padma puraaNa 6.245.215cd-220ab. naarada tells to kaMsa various deeds of kRSNa.
naarada			as a messenger, Einoo 1989, 129ff. in the legend of kiirtimukha, between ziva and jaalaMdhara.
naarada			as a messenger. zivapuraaNa, koTirudrasaMhitaa, 28.31ff. between devas and raavaNa.
naarada			as a messenger, between ziva and baaNaasura in tripura. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.41cd-57.
naarada			as a provoker to vindhya, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 10.1-7?. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p.324.
naarada			brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.11-21: he was an upabarhaNa in the puurvajannma; he was born as a son of a zuudra.
naarada			defeats smara/kaama who was sent by indra to destroy naarada's tapas. ziva puraNa 2.1.2.
naarada			gives zaapa to viSNu which foretells the story of raamaayaNa. ziva puraNa 2.1.3-4.
naarada			visits kaazii and worships vizvezvara. ziva puraNa 2.1.5.
naarada			one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH /
naaradaadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.305.
naaradakuNDa		naarada puraaNa 2.67.12-14ab nityadaa yatra saaMnidhyaM harer asti sulocane / tatra naaradakuNDaM ca yatra snaato naraH zuciH /12/ bhuktiM muktiM harer bhaktiM yad yad vaanchet tu tal labhet / etasyaaM yo naro bhaktyaa snaanaM daanaM suraarcanam /13/ homaM japaM tathaanyad vaa yat karoti tad akSayam / (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
naaradamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.54 naaradamuurtisthaapana, naaradaaSTakastuti, zriikRSNakRtanaaradapuujaadikathanam. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
naaradapaancaraatra	edition. by K.M. Banerjea, Bibliotheca Indica, no. 38, Calcutta 1865. LTT.
naaradapaancaraatra	edition. The Narada Pancha Ratra, ed. in Sanskrit by K.M. Banerjea: Bibliotheca Indica 38 (Reprint, Osnabruck: Biblio Verlag, 1980).[K30;581] LTT.
naaradapancaratna	bibl. translation. Swami Vijnananda, transl. zrii naarada pancharatnam, Allahabad: Panini Office, 1921.
naaradapuraaNa		edition. The naaradiiyamahaapuraaNam, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1984.
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.6 prayaagamaahaatmya, ...1.10 gangaa-utpatti, ... , 1.11 vaamanaavataara, ... , 1.13 daanas, 1.14 paatakapraayazcitta, zraaddhapancakakathana, ... , 1.17.17-112 dvaadaziivrata, 1.18.1-32 puurNimaavrata, ... , 1.21.1-28 haripancakavrata, 1.22.1-28 maasopavaasavrata, 1.23.1-99 ekaadaziivrata, ... , 1.28 zraaddha, ... , 1.34-39 viSNubhakti, ... , 1.41 yugas, 1.42 sRSTi, 1.43 varNaazramadharma, 1.44 bharatasRSTiprasangena dhyaanayogakathana, 1.45 mokSadharma, ... , 1.63 paazupatadarzana, 1.64 mantrasiddhidadiikSaavidhiniruupaNa, 1.65 zriipaadukaamantrakathanapuurvakaM mantrajapavidhikathana, 1.66 gaayatriimantrajapavidhipuurvakaM saMdhyaadiniruupaNa, 1.67 arghapaadyaadividhaanasahitaSoDazopacaarayuktadevataapuujaaniruupaNa, 1.68 gaNezamantratadvidhiniruupaNa, 1.69 ravisomamangalabudhaguruzukraaNaaM yantravidhipuujaavidhipuurvakaM mantrajapavidhikathana, 1.70 puujaavidhipuurvakaM mahaaviSNumantrajapavidhaana, 1.71 zriinRsiMhasya yantrakathanapuurvakaM mantropaasanaagayaatryaadiniruupaNa, 1.72 piiThadevataasahitapuujaavidhipuraHsaraM hayagriivamantropaasanaaniruupaNa, 1.73 zriilakSmaNamantrasahitazriiraamamantrajapavidhikathana,
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.74 hanumanmantraniruupaNa, 1.75 mantraantarakathanapuurvakaM hanumaddiipadaanakathana, 1.76 zriidattaaatreyaprasaadalabdhamaahaatmyakaartaviryamantradiipakathana, 1.77 zriikaartaviiryakavacaniruupaNa, 1.78 hanumatkavacakathana, 1.79 hanumaccaritavarNana, 1.80 sakalaabhiiSTapradapuujaavidhaanapuurvakaM kRSNamantraaraadhanakathana, 1.81 piiThe devataaraadhanapuurvakaM kaamanaabhedena kRSNamantrabhedaniruupaNa, 1.82 kailaase naaradaaya zriizivaniruupitam anekakaamanaapuurakaM zriiraadhaakRSNasahasranaamastotra, 1.83 mantraaraadhanapuurvakaM raadhaaMzabhuutapancaprakRtilakSaNaniruupaNa, 
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.84 japahomavidhisahitadeviimantraniruupaNa, 1.85 vaagdevataavataarabhuutakaalyaadiyakSiNiimantrabhedaniruupaNa, 1.86 mahaalakSmyavataarabhuutabagalaadiyakSiNiimantrasaadhananiruupaNa, 1.87 vidhaanasahitadurgaamantracatuSTayaniruupaNa, 1.88 zriiraadhaavataarabhuutaSoDazadevataanaaM mantrayantrapuujaavidhiniruupaNa, 1.89 vijayaadisakalakaamanaasiddhaye kavacasahitalalitaasahasranaamastotra, 1.90 arcanavidhisahitaM nityaapaTalakathana, 1.91 stotrasahitazriimahezvaramantravidhiniruupaNa, 
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.110 pratipadvratas (1-4 introduction, 5-10 mahaazaanti, mahaazaanti, 11-13ab saurivrata, 13cd vidyaavrata, 14ab tilakavrata, 14cd-19ab karaviiravrata, 19cd-20 lakSmiibuddhipradaayaka, 21-22 zivapuujaa, 23-27ab maunavrata, 27cd-29 azokavrata, 30-34 navaraatra, 35-37 annakuuTa, 38-40ab dhanavrata, 40cd-41ab bhaanuvrata*, 41cd-42ab zivapuujaa*, 42cd-44ab zivapuujaa*, 44cd-46 viSNupuujaa*, 47-48 concluding remark), 1.111 dvitiiyaavratas (1 introduction, 2-3ab brahmapuujaa*, 3cd-4ab baalendupuujaa*, 4cd-6 netravrata, 7-8ab brahmapuujaa*, 8cd-9 bhaaskarapuujaa*, 10-12 rathayaatraa, 13-16ab azokazayanavrata, 16cd-17ab indrapuujaa*, 17cd-18ab anantaphalavrata*, 18cd-21 yamadvitiiyaa, 22 pitRpuujana, 23-24 baalendupuujaa*, 25-29ab bhaanupuujaa*, 29cd-32 zivapuujaa*, 33-34 concluding remark), 1.112 tRtiiyaavratas (1 introduction, 2-9 gauriivrata, 10-15 akSayatRtiiyaa, 16-18ab rambhaatRtiiyaavrata, 18cd-21ab kezavapuujaa*, 21cd-29 svarNagauriivrata, ...),
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.113 caturthiivratas (87-89 DhuNDhiraajavrata, ... , 90-91 angaarakacaturthii), 1.114 pancamiivratas (3-4ab zriipancamii, ... , 33-34ab naagapancamii, 34cd-48 saptarSivrata, ... , 53-58 jayaavrata), 1.115 SaSThiivratas (1 introduction, 2-3ab kumaaravrata, 3cd-4ab kaarttikapuujaa, 4cd-5ab divaakarapuujaa, 5cd-6 skandavrata, 7-8ab zarajanmapuujaa, 8cd-29ab lalitaavrata, 29cd-30ab deviipuujaa, 30cd-33 kapilaavrata, 34-37ab kaatyaayaniivrata, 37cd-40 skandaSaSThiivrata*, 41-42 kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata, 43-45ab campaaSaSThiivrata, 45cd-47 suuryaSaSThiivrata*, 48-50ab varuNaSaSThiivrata, 50cd-55 pazupatipuujaa*, ... 48ab varuNaaSaSThii)
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.116.1-72 saptamiivratas (2-10 (caitra, zukla, saptamii), 11-13 gangaavrata, 14-18ab kamalasaptamii, 18cd-21ab nimbavrata, 21cd-26ab zarkaraasaptamii, 26cd-27 indra's birthday, 28-29ab vivasvat's birthday, 29cd-31 avyangasaptamii, 32-33 amuktaabharaNavrata, 34-39 phalasaptamii, 40-43ab zubhasaptamii, 43cd-45ab pancagavyavrata, 45cd-47 zaakasaptamii, 48-51 mitravrata, 52-54 ubhayasaptamii, 55 maartaNDavrata, 56-60ab sarvaaptivrata, 60cd acalaasaptamii, 61ab trilocanajayantii, 61cd-62 rathasaptamii, 63-65ab bhaaskariisaptamii, 65cd-68 putrasaptamii, 69-71 arkapuTavrata, 72 conclusion), 1.117 aSTamiivratas (1-4ab azokaaSTamii, 4cd-7ab mahaaSTamii, 7cd-8ab kRSNaaSTamii, 8cd-9ab deviipuujaa*, 9cd-12 deviipuujaa*, 13-14 deviipuujaa*, 15-26 dazaavataaravrata, 27-40 kRSNajanmaaSTamii, 41-44 raadhaavrata, 45-52 duurvaaSTamii, 53-74ab mahaalakSmiivrata, 74cd-76ab azokaaSTamii, 76cd-78ab durgaapuujaa, 78cd-79 karakavrata, 80-81 gopaaSTamiivrata, 82-85 anaghaaSTamii, 86-87 kaalabhairavadarzana, 88 aSTakaa, 89 zivapuujaa, 90 bhadrakaaliipuujaa, 91 bhiiSmapuujaa, 92 bhiimaa devii puujaa, 93 puujaa of ziva and zivaa, 94-98 ziitalaapuujaa, 99 puujaa of ziva or zivaa), 1.118 navamiivratas (2-5ab raamanavamii, 5cd-7 maatRvrata, 8 caNDikaapuujaa, 9-11ab umaavrata, 11cd-12 aindriipuujaa, 13-15 kaumaariivrata, 16-17ab nandaanavamii, 17cd-22 durgaapuujaa, 23-26 akSayanavamii, 27-28ab nandiniinavamii, 28cd-29ab mahaamaayaapuujaa, 29cd-31ab mahaanandaanavamii, 31cd-33 aanandaanavamii),
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.119 dazamiivrata (2-4 dharmaraajaprapuujana, 5-6 viSNupuujaa, 7-10 dazaharaa, 11 manvaadis, 12-13 ziva puujaa, 14-19 dazaavataaravrata, 20-31ab vijayaa dazamii, 31cd-47saarvabhaumavrata, 48-50ab aarogyavrata, 50cd-54 vizvedevaapuujaa, 55-58ab angirasaaM puujaa*, 58cd-66 yamapuujaa*), 1.120 ekaadaziivratas (1-4 viSNupuujaa, 5-8ab kaamadaa ekaadazii, 8cd-10 varuuthiniivrata, 11-12ab mohinii ekaadazii, 12cd-14ab aparaa ekaadazii, 14cd-16 nirjalaa ekaadazii, 17-18 yoginii ekaadazii, 19-27 devazayanii ekaadazii, 28-31ab kaamikaavrata, 31cd-33 pavitraa ekaadazii, 34-36ab ajaa ekaadazii, 36cd-41ab padmaavrata, 41cd-44 indiraa ekaadazii, 45-47 paazaankuzaa ekaadazii, 48-50 ramaa ekaadazii, 51-56ab prabodhinii ekaadazii, 56cd-59ab utpannaa ekaadazii, 59cd-62ab mokSaa ekaadazii, 62cd-64ab saphalaa ekaadazii, 64cd-67ab putradaa ekaadazii, 67cd-70 SaTtilaa ekaadazii, 71-73 jayaa ekaadazii, 74-76 vijayaa ekaadazii, 77-79 aamalakii ekaadazii, 80-82 paapamocanii ekaadazii, 83-92 tridinasaMsaadhyavrata), 1.121 dvaadaziivratas (2-10ab madanadvaadaziivrata, 10cd-14 bhartRdvaadaziivrata, 15-16 maadhavapuujaa*, 17-19ab trivikramapuujaa*, 19cd-21ab braahmaNapuujana, 21cd-23ab zriidharapuujaa*, 23cd-24 vaamanapuujaa*, 25-27ab padmanaabhapuujaa*, 27cd-35ab govatsadvaadazii, 35cd-38 daamodarapuujaa*, 39-50 niiraajana, 51-54ab saadhyavrata, 54cd-61ab dvaadazaadityavrata, 61cd-67ab akhaNDadvaadazii, 67cd-76ab ruupavrata), 1.122.1-84 trayodaziivratas (1 introduction, 2-3ab madanapuujaa*, 3cd-9ab anangatrayodazii, 9cd-13 anangatrayodazii (2), 14 mahaavaaruNii, 15 mahaamahaavaaruNii, 16-18ab kaamadevavrata, 18cd-22ab daurbhaagyazamana, 22cd-28ab umaamahezvarapuujaa*, 28cd-32 ratikaamavrata, 33-40 gotriraatravrata, 41-45 trisattraazokakavrata, 46-47 yamadiipa, 48-68 zivazatanaama*, 69-71 anangatrayodazii, 72 acyutatrayodaziivrata*, 73-75ab maaghasnaanavrata, 75cd-84 dhanadavrata),
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.120 ekaadaziivrata (1.120.11-12ab mohinii ekaadazii), 1.121 dvaadaziivrata, 1.123 trayodaziivrata, 1.123.1-79 caturdaziivratas (1-4ab zivapuujaa in caitra, zukla, caturdazii, 4cd-5ab damanakotsavavrata, 5cd-8ab zivavrata, 8cd-13 nRsiMhavrata, 14-15 oMkaarezvarayaatraa, 16-18ab lingavrata, 18cd-19ab rudravrata, 19cd-20ab zivapuujaa in aaSaadha, zukla, caturdazii, 20cd-22 pavitraaropaNa, 23-33ab anantavrata, 33cd-39ab kadaliivrata, 39cd-43ab kriyaazraaddha, 43cd-45 dharmapratimaadaana, 46-47 diipaavalii, 48-52 paazupatavrata, 53-57 brahmakuurcavrata, 58-60ab paaSaaNavrata, 60cd-63 zivavrata, 64-66ab viruupaakSavrata, 66cd-68 yamatarpaNa, 69-73ab zivaraatri, 73cd-75ab durgaapuujaa, 75cd-79 kedaarodakapaana, 1.124.1-81 puurNimaavratas (2 caitrapuurNaa, 3-8 dharmaraajavrata, 9-12 vaTasaavitriivrata, 13-17 gopadmavrata, 18-25 kokilaavrata, 26-27 upaakaraNa, 28-32 rakSaabandhana, 33-43ab umaamahezvaravrata, 43cd-46 zakravrata, 47-55 kojaagaravrata, 56 kaarttikadarzana, 57-65 tripurotsava, 66 vRSotsarga, 67 lavaNadaana, 68-73 haripancakavrata, 74-76ab maaghii, 76cd-81 holikaa), 1.124.82-96 amaavrata (83-89ab zraaddha, 89cd-92ab diipadaana, 92cd-94 zraaddha, 95-96 concluding remarks)
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 2.1 ekaadaziivratamaahaatmya, 2.2 ekaadazii puurvaviddhaa na kartavyaa, 2.3 bhagavadbhaktiprazaMsaa, 2.4 haribhaktiniruupaNa: mRkaNDumunes tapasaa toSitasya bhagavato 'haM tava putrataaM yaasyaamiiti mano'bhiiSTavarapradaana, 2.5 maarkaNDeyasya pralayadarzanaante puraaNasaMhitaaM viracya paraM padam eSyasiiti harer varavitaraNam, 2.6 ekaadaziivratamaahaatmya,  2.22 kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, 2.23 kaarttikamaasa upavaasa, ... , 2.31 maaghasnaana, 2.32-34 a story of filicide, ... , 2.38 gangaamaahaatmya, 2.38 gangaamaahaatmya, 2.39-40 gangaasnaanamaahaatmya, 2.41 gangaatiire aaraamaadikaraNanaanaavidhadaanaphalakathana, 2.42 gangaatiire guDadhenvaadidazadhenudaanavidhaana (2.42.5cd-20 guDadhenudaana, 2.42.31cd-44 gangaapuujaavidhaana), 2.43 gangaapuujana, 2.44-47 gayaamaahaatmya... , 2.48-51 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya (50.13-28 gauriitRtiiyaavrata), 2.52-61 puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya (... , 2.55 nRsiMhaaraadhanavidhaana, 2.56 samudrasnaanavidhi, 2.57 viSNupuujaa on the seashore, ... , 60.1-7 indradyumnasaras, 60.8-38 puruSottama, 60.38-61.35 devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity on the jyeSThaa puurNimaa, 61.36-42 rathayaatraa to guNDicaa temple, 61.43-45 recommendation of the tiirthayaatraa to puruSottama, 61.46-103 puujaa of puruSottama), 2.62-63 prayaagamaahaatmya, 2.64-65 kurukSetramaahaatmya, ... 2.67.1-82 badarikaazramamaahaatmya,  , 2.69 kaamaakSiimaahaatmya, 2.70 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, 2.71 puSkaramaahaatmya, 2.72 gautamaazramamaahaatmya, 2.73 tryambakezvaramaahaatmya, 2.74 gokarNamaahaatmya, 2.75 lakSmaNaacalamaahaatmya, 2.76 raamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 2.77 narmadaamaahaatmya, 2.78 avantiikSetramaahaatmya, 2.79 mathuraamaahaatmya, 2.80-81 vRndaavanamaahaatmya, 2.82 conclusion (dvaadaziividdha-ekaadazii).
naaradapuraaNa		bibl. Takao Hayashi, 1993, "The Mathematical Section of the naaradapuraaNa," IIJ 36: 1-28.
naaradasaMhitaa		edition. published at vaaraaNasii 1905. LTT.
naaradasaMhitaa		edition. edited by rasikamohana caTTopaadhyaaya, end ed., Calcutta 1915. LTT.
naaradasaMhitaa		edition. with the Hindi Tiikaa of vasantiraamazarman, Bombay 1937, reprinted at Bombay 1957. LTT.
naaradasaMhitaa		D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 103.
naaradasmRti		bibl. Richard W. Lariviere, 1984, "A bogus passage in Jolly's naarada-smRti," IIJ 27: 201-205. vyavahaara.
naaradasmRti		edition and translation. Lariviere, Richard W. 1989. The naaradasmRti. Part One Text, Part Two Translation. University of Pennsylvania Studies on South Asia Volume 4-5. Philadelphia: Department of South Asia Regional Studies, University of Pennsylvania, First Indian edition: Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
naaradatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.23 naaradasya ca tatraiva tiirthaM paramazobhanam / snaatamaatro naras tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet /23/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
naaradatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.87cd-88 mama tiirthaM (namely naaradatiirtha) gato gacchen maaghamaase yudhiSThira /87/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM snaanaM tatra samaacaret / naktaM bhojyaM tataH kuryaan na gacched yonisaMkaTam /88/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirtha:tithi maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii (87d-88a).
naaradazilaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3b. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya, naaradazilaamaarkaNDeyazilayor maahaatmya)
naaradezvarabhairavamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.152.
naaradezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.78.
naaradezvariimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.347.
naaradiiyasarovaramaahaatmya	txt.skanda puraaNa 1.2.53. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
naaradiiyazikSaa	Usha R. Bhise. 1986. naaradiiya zikSaa with the commentary of bhaTTa zobhaakara. BORI Research Unit Series, No. 8. Poona: BORI. edition and translation.
naaradii zilaa		in agnitiirtha, one of five rocks, where naarada practiced tapas. naarada puraaNa 2.67.11 yatraagnitiirthaM vikhyaataM vartate sarvasiddhidam / mahaapaatakinas tatra snaatvaa zudhyanti paatakaat /7/ durvarNaM haaTakaM yadvad agnau dhmaataM vizudhyati / tathaagnitiirtha aaplutya dehii paapair vimucyate /8/ caandraayaNasahasrais tu kRcchraiH koTibhir eva ca / yat phalaM labhate martyas tat snaanaad vahnitiirthataH /9/ zilaaH pancaapi tat tiirthe santi yanmadhyataH sthitam / agnitiirthaM vidhisute darzanaat tadaghaapaham /10/ naarado yatra bhagavaaMs tapas tepe sudaaruNam / saa zilaa naaradii naama darzaaad eva muktidaa /11/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
naaraka			a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.36d surabhikezvaraM gacchen naarakaM koTikezvaram /36/ gangaavataraNe tatra dine puNyo na saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
naarakagarbha		used to make a paadalepa. arthazaastra 14.2.41 naarakagarbhaH kankabhaasapaarzvotpalodakapiSTaz catuSpadadvipadaanaaM paaladepaH //
naarakiidvaadaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.66d. maagha, zukla, dvaadazii, puSya. (tithivrata)
naaranga		PW. 1) m. a) Orangenbaum.
naaranga		an offering to agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.65b kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravelaiz ca karpuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
naaranga		a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / (phalasaptamiivrata)
naaranga		a naivedya recommended for the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.37 trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet / (indradhvaja)
naaranga		the planting of naaranga brings ruupa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.9cd naarangadaanaad bhavati naro ruupasamanvitaH /9/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
naarasiMha		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.25 naaraayaNaM varaahaM ca naarasiMhaM namec chriye / brahmaviSNumahezaakhyaM tripuraghnam azeSadam /25/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
naarasiMha		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.28cd-29 naaraayaNaM tu saMpuujya naraaNaam adhipo bhavet /28/ spRSTvaa natvaa naarasiMhaM saMgraame vijayii bhavet / varaahaM puujayitvaa tu bhuumiraajyam avaapnuyaat /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naarasiMha		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.46 kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam / rathamaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet /46/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naarasiMha		worshipped in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.83d kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam /83/ udaGmaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet / (gayaazraaddha)
naarasiMha		the sixteenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.49a SoDazo naarasiMhas tu samaadhis tu tataH paraH / aagneyo 'STaadazaH proktaH somakalpas tato 'paraH /49/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
naarasiMhamantra	kaalikaa puraaNa 57.32 prajaapatisuto haantapraantaH svarasamanvitaH / candraardhabindusahito mantro 'yaM naarasiMhakaH /32/ It reads as "raM kSaM". (mantroddhaara)
naarasiMhaa zilaa	a tiirtha: viSNu stands here after he killed hiraNyakazipu. naarada puraaNa 2.67.25-28 athaanyaa naarasiMhaakhyaa zilaa tatra surezvarii / hiraNyakazipuM hatvaa sthito yatra babhuuva ha /25/ tataH surarSibhiH sarvaiH krodhas tasya nivaaritaH / praarthitaz ca vizaalaayaaM sthaatuM tatra sadaiva hi /26/ caturbhujas tathaa tatra zilaaruupam upaagataH / jalakriiDaaparo nityaM vartate toyamadhyagaH /27/ tatra yaH snaati manujo nRhareH puujayec chilaam / sa labhed vaiSNavaM dhaama punaraavRttidurlabham /28/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
naarasiMhiizilaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.4c. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
naarii			see strii.
naarii			an enumeration of mithical and legendary women who performed the umaamahezvaravrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.5-6 umaamahezvaraM naama asparobhiH puraa kRtam / vidyaadhariH kinnaraiz ca RSikanyaabhir eva ca /5/ ruupiNyaa rambhayaa caiva siitayaahalyayaa tathaa / rohiNyaa damayantyaa ca taarayaa caanasuuyayaa /6/ etaabhir caritaM paartha vrataM sarvavratottamam / (umaamahezvaravrata)
naariimukha		a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/
naariitiirtha		see kumaarii: tiirthas.
naariitiirtha		see pancaapsarastiirtha.
naariitiirtha		five tiirthas. mbh 1.208.1-209.22 agastyatiirtha, saubhadra, pauloma, kaaraMdhama and bhaaradvaajasya tiirtha, where graahas, earlier apsarases curced to graahas, lives. They are released by arjuna. mbh 1.208.1-5ab tataH samudre tiirthaani dakSiNe bharatarSabhaH / abhyagacchat supuNyaani zobhitaani tapasvibhiH /1/ varjayanti sma tiirthaani panca tatra tu taapasaaH / aaciirNaani tu yaany aasan purastaat tu tapasvibhiH /2/ agastyatiirthaM saubhadraM paulomaM ca supaavanam / kaaraMdhamaM prasannaM ca hayamedhaphalaM ca yat / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca paapaprazamanaM mahat /3/ viviktaany upalakSyaatha taani tiirthaani paaNDavaH / dRSTvaa ca varjyamaanaani munibhir dharmabuddhibhiH /4/ tapasvinas tato 'pRcchat praanjaliH kurunandanaH / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
naariitiirtha		a tiirtha in draviDa. mbh 3.118.4d-5 tato vipaapmaa daviDeSu raajan samudram aasaadya ca lokapuNyam / agastyatiirthaM a pavitrapuNyaM naariithiirthaany atha viiro dadarza /4/ tatraarjunasyaagryadhanurdharasya nizamya tat karma parair asahyam / saMpuujyamaanaH paramarSisanghaiH paraaM mudaM paaNDusutaH sa lebhe /5/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) (allusion to tiirthayaatraa of arjuna in mbh 1.208.1-209.22)
naarikela		PW. m. 1) Kokosnussbaum, Kokosnuss.
naarikela		Apte. m. the cocoa-nut.
naarikela		see naalikera.
naarikela		see naarikera.
naarikela		the planting of naarikela brings many wives. padma puraaNa 1.28.31ab bahubhaaryaa naarikelaa draakSaa sarvaangasundarii / (vRkSaaropaNa)
naarikela		used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.140a naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /140/
naarikela		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.49 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM sukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /49/
naarikela		used as a havis. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.45-46ab dakSiNe caiva aapuupaM bhRngaraajaM tathaiva ca / phalapatre vaamabhaage piSTakaM dadhi dugdhakam /45/ panasaM naarikelaM ca modakam laDDukaM tathaa / (agnikarmavidhi)
naarikela		a havis recommended on the aSTamii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.13 naarikelam athaaSTamyaaM devyai naivedyam arpayet / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaM taapahiino bhaven naraH /13/ (deviipuujananiruupaNa)
naarikelaja madya	a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of naarikelaja madya.
naarikelaphala		prohibited to be eaten on the aSTamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.33 naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naarikelaphala		used to worship sarasvatii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.9b vidhiM viSNuM ca rudraM ca varadaaM ca sarasvatiim /7/ viiNaapustasaMyuktaaM puujayet svasthamaanasaH / candanaagarukastuuriikunkumair dvijasattama /8/ puSpair dhuupair naivedyair naarikelaphalaadibhiH / (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
naarikelarasa		see naarikelodaka.
naarikelarasa		skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.42a sugantatailenaabhyajya snaapayet puruSottamam /41/ pancaamRtair naarikelarasaiH phalarasais tathaa / sugandhaamalakenaatha yavakalkena lepayet /42/ (kaumudii, puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
naarikelodaka		used for the snapana of vaaraahii or tripuraa in their pratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.22cd-24 vaaraahyaas tripuraayaaz ca naarikelodakair api /22/ sthaapayed vaa vidhaanena sinduuraadyaiH samarcayet / dadyaat samiiraNaM pazcaat punaH puujaaM ca homayet /23/ pazujnaanaM ca kartavyaM SaNmaasaiH pancamodakaiH / kumaariiM bhojayed raatrau dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /24/
naarikelodaka		it is drunk at the time of the kojaagara. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.2-3ab upoSya divasaM sarvaM pradoSe saMprapuujya ca / naarikelodakaM piitvaa ko jaagarti mahiitale /2/ asyaahaM anugRhNaami dharmaarthakaamamokSadaa. (kojaagaravrata)
naarikelodaka		prohibited to be drunk with a kaaMsya vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.23 naarilekodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM laghu(>madhu??) / aikSavaM taamrapaatrasthaM suraatulyaM na saMzayaH /23/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naarikelodaka		prohibited to be drunk with an iron vessel or a kaaMsya vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.4d, 6a ayaspaatre payaHpaanaM gavyaM siddhaannam eva ca / bhraSTraadikaM madhu guDaM naalikerodakaM tathaa /4/ phalaM muulaM ca yat kiM cid abhakSyaM manur abraviit / dagdhaannaM taptasauviiram abhakSyaM brahmanirmitam /5/ naalikerodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM madhu / gavyaM ca taamrapaatrasthaM sarvaM madyaM ghRtaM vinaa /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naarikera		Apte. m. the cocoa-nut.
naariSThahoma		see paarvaNa homa.
naarmedha		see saaman.
naarmedha		PB 8.8.21-23 (Caland Auswahl 66).
naarmedha		JB 1.171 (Caland Auswahl 66-67).
naaropa			bibl. F. Wilhelm, 1965, Pruefung und Initiation im Buche pauSya und in der Biographie des naaropa, p. 15.
naaryaH			:: striyaH. AB 3.34.7 (agniSToma, aagnimaaruta zastra).
naaSTraa		see anaaSTra.
naaSTraa		see rakSas.
naaSTraa		see rakSas, naaSTraa.
naaSTraa		in a verse it appears together with mRtyu. AV 8.2.27 ye mRtyava ekazataM yaa naaSTraa atitaaryaaH / muncantu tasmaat tvaaM devaa agner vaizvaanaraad adhi //
naaSTraa		in a verse it appears together with nirRti, agotaa, paapman. KS 38.13 [115,3-4] apaasmad etu nirRtir nehaasyaa api kiM cana / agotaaM naaSTraaM paapmaanaM sarvaM tad apahan mahe //
naaSTraa		in a verse it appears sapatna, bhraatRvya and abhimaati. TS 1.3.2.f viraaD asi saptnahaa samraaD asi bhraatRvyahaa svaraaD asy abhimaatihaa vizvaaraaD asi vizvaanaaM naaSTraaNaaM hantaa //
naaSTraa		TS 1.8.12.k zatrubaadhanaa stha / paata maa pratyancam paata maa tiryancam anvancam maa paata digbhyo maa paata vizvaabhyo maa naaSTraabhyaH paata // Cf. TB 1.7.6.8 vizvaabhyo maa naaSTraabhyaH paatety aaha / aparimitaad evainaM paanti /
naaSTraa		VS 37.12f <anaadhRSTaa purastaad agner aadhipatya aayur me daaH /a/ putravatii dakSiNata indrasyaadhipatye prajaaM me daaH /b/ suSadaa pazcaad devasya savitur aadhipatye cakSur me daaH /c/ aazrutir uttarato dhaatur aadhipatye raayas poSaM me daaH /d/ vidhRtir upariSTaad bRhaspater aadhipatya ojo me daaH /e/> vizvaabhyo maa naaSTraabhyas paahi /f/
naaSTraa		PB 1.3.2 suuryo maa divyaabhyo naaSTraabhyaH paatu vaayur antarikSaabhyo 'gniH paarthivaabhyaH svaahaa // Cf. PB 6.7.2-3 suuryo maa divyaabhyo naaSTraabhyaH paatu vaayur antarikSaabhyo 'gniH paarthivaabhyaH svaaheti juhoti /2/ ete vaa eSaaM lokaanaam adhipatayas taan bhaagadheyenopaasarat /3/
naaSTraa		try to harm one who is sleeping. KS 37.16 [96,4-5] svapnaaya svaaheti yaa evainaM svapantaM naaSTraa dipsanti svapna enaM taabhyaH paati.
naaSTRaa		naaSTraa, vyadvara and zimidaa are pacified by using the sarpanaamas to worship the hiraNmaya puruSa in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.27 yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati tad yat sarpanaamair upatiSThate yaivaiSu lokeSu naaSTraa yo vyadvaro yaa zimidaa tad evaitat sarvaM zamayati /27/ (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa).
naaSTraa, rakSas	ZB 1.2.2.13 taM paryagniM karoti / achidram evainam etad agninaa parigRhNaati ned enaM naaSTraa rakSaaMsi pramRzaan ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaat paryagniM karoti. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, paryagnikaraNa)
naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantR	:: saaman, see saaman :: naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantR.
naasadiiyasuukta	see cosmogony.
naasadiiyasuukta	see salilasuukta.
naasadiiyasuukta	W.D. Whitney, 1882, "The Cosmogonic Hym, Rig-Veda X.129," JAOS 11: cix-cxi. RV 10.129.
naasadiiyasuukta	K.F. Geldner, 1908, "Zur Kosmogonie des Rigveda mit besondere Beruecksichtigung des Liedes 10, 129," Marburg: N.G. Elwert'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, pp. 5ff.
naasadiiyasuukta	bibl. Richard Salomon, "The zvetaazvatara and the naadasiiya: Vedic citations in a zaiva upaniSad," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 165-178.
naasadiiyasuukta	bibl. J. Gonda, 1966, "De kosmogonie van Rgveda 10.129," = Selected Studies, Vol. III, pp. 407ff.
naasadiiyasuukta	bibl. W.H. Maurer, 1975, "A re-examination of Rgveda X.129, the naasadiiya hymn," JIES 3: 210-237.
naasadiiyasuukta	bibl. J.B. Brereton, 1999, "Edifying puzzlement: Rgveda 10.129 and the uses of enigma," JAOS 119.2: 248-260.
naasatya		see azvin.
naasatyezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.163.
naasikaabandhana	arthazaastra 14.3.67 udakaahibhastraam ucchvaasamRttikayaa striyaaH puruSasya vaa puurayet, naasikaabandhanaM mukhagrahaz ca /67/
naasikaasrotas		see nostril.
naasike			:: viSuvat, see viSuvat :: naasike (ZB).
naasike yajnasya	:: uSNikkakubhau, see uSNikkakubhau :: naasike yajnasya (PB).
naasikya		a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/
naasikya		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/
naasikya		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.21c nanditiirthaM muktidaM ca koTitiirthaphalapradam / naasikyaM ca mahaatiirthaM govardhanam ataH param /21/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
naastika		PW. adj. subst. unglaeubig, ein Unglaeubiger.
naastika		see doubt about yonder world.
naastika		see laabhavighna.
naastika		see lokaayata.
naastika		Kane 2: 358-359.
naastika		Kane 5: 1206, n. 1957: As the words aatmaastitaa and naastikya are put in juxtaposition in zlokavaartika it follows that, according to kumaarila, a naastika is primarily one who does not believe in the existenc of the soul. paaNini has the suutra `asti naasti diSTaM matiH' 4.4.60 on which the mahaabhaaSya explains `astiity asya matir aastikaH / naastiity asya matir naastikaH'; the kaazikaa explains `paraloko 'stiiti yasya matir asti sa aastikaH tadvipariito naastikaH' so naastika primarily means `one who does not believe in the existenc of the soul (and as consequence in a world other the physical).
naastika		bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1968, "On the Origin of the naastika," Festschrift fuer E. Frauwallner, WZKSO Band XII-XIII, pp. 171-185.
naastika		G.U. Thite, 1982, Medicine, its magico-religious aspects, pp. 27ff. (R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27: 241: Not believing in the principles of order or balance or in certain "powers" or "substances" who are part of this ordered system is only another form of false knowledge or not knowing. It seems that this is why naastikas are on the one hand disease-prone (they have no defences due to their lack of correct knowledge), and on the other a danger to others (since they are continually in contact with harmful "powers" or "substances").
naastika		to be avoided as a patient by the physician. R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 68.
naastika		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/
naaTakazaila		in kaamaruupa, where zaMkara lives permanently with paarvatii. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 214.
naaTakazaila		kaalikaa puraaNa 51. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 118.)
naaTakazaila		a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.12-22ab asti naaTakazaile tu saro maanasasaMnibham / yatra saardhaM zailaputryaa jalagriiDaaM sadaa haraH /12/ kurute narazaarduula svarNapankajazobhite / tasya pazcaan madhyapuurvabhaagebhyas tu sarittrayam /13/ avatiirNaM prayaaty eva dakSiNam saagaraM prati / tasya pazcimabhaage tu nadi dikkarikaahvayaa /14/ diggajakSatasaMjaataa tena dikkarikaahvayaa / madhyabhaagaat sRtaa yaa tu zaMkareNaavataaritaa /15/ vRddhagangaahvayaa saa tu gangeva phaladaayinii / yaa niHsRtaa puurvabhaagaat tasmaad nirivaraan nadii /16/ suvarNazriir iti vikhyaataa saa gangaasadRzii phale / kurvatyaaH sarasi snaanaM paarvatyaaz ca zariirataH /17/ niHsRtaaH svarNakaNikaas taa vahanti jalair imaaH / kriiDaarthaM zaMbhunaa gaatre kaNikaabhiH samaacitaaH /18/ svasthaanaat tatra saMlagnaas tataz candanabindavaH / taa umaayaaH zariiraat tu saMsravanti jalaiH saha /19/ tataH svarNavahaa naama svarNazriiH sarvato 'dhikaa / etaasu caitramaasaM tu snaatvaa martyo nararSabhaH /20/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM trikaalaM yatra maanavaH / ciraM deviigRhe sthitvaa zeSe brahmagRhaM vrajet /21/ bhuumaav avagataH pazcaat saarvabhaumo nRpo bhavet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
naaTyasya maatRs	see maatR.
naaTyasya maatRs	they are headed by braahmii in a mantra used to worship naaTyasya maatRs. naaTyazaastra 3.67 namo 'stu naaTyamaatRbhyo braahmyaadyaabhyo namo namaH / sumukhiibhiH prasannaabhir balir adya pragRhyataam /67/
naaTyasya maatRs	worshipped as a devataa of the north in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.30 uttarasyaaM dizi tathaa dhanadaM saMnivezayet / naaTyasya maatRRz ca tathaa yakSaan atha saguhyakaan /30/
naaTyasya maatRs	a devataa worshipped by offering apuupas, laajikaa and bhakSyabhojya in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.45 maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/
naaTyasya maatRs	a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.67 namo 'stu naaTyamaatRbhyo braahmyaadyaabhyo namo namaH / sumukhiibhiH prasannaabhir balir adya pragRhyataam /67/
naaTyazaastra		bibl. S.A. Srinivan, 1980, On the composition of the naaTyazaastra, StII, Monographien, Bd. 1.
naaTyazaastra		bibl. L. Rocher, 1981, "The textual Tradition of the bhaaratiiyanaaTyazaastra: A philological Assessment," WZKS 25, pp. 107-30.
naaTyazaastra		bibl. Anna Radicchi, 2001, "Rileggendo naaTyazaastra VI-VII," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 665-692.
naaTyazaastra		bibl. Klara Gonc Moacinin, 2002, "naaTyazaastra as a (distoring?) mirror to the epic / puraaNic mythic image: the question of its dating," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 221-238.
naatha			PW. 2) m. a) Schutzherr, Beschuetzer, Gebieter, Herrscher.
naatha			see deva naatha.
naatha			see jagannaatha.
naatha			see naatha cult.
naatha			var. diinanaatha.
naatha			var. jagannaatha (a tiirtha).
naatha			var. somanaatha (a tiirtha).
naatha			ziva is addressed as naatha by alikaa. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.13 tvaM me naatho hy anaathaayaas tvam eva jagataaM guruH / diinanaatha samuddhartaa zaraNyaH sarvadehinaam /13/ (alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
naatha			four naathas. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76-77: There are four chief expounders (naatha) in the four ages of the world: khagendra, kuurma, meSa and miina, all of them accompanied by their respective female partner (duutii) (note 8: The tradition is also known to abhinavagupta, tantraaloka 29.29f. (the siddhacakra) and discussed i.a. by Pandey, abhinavagupta, p. 544f.); together they had twelve sons whose names are also communicated in the yonigahvara.
naatha			nine naathas. Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, p. 58: Northern India and western India have a tradition of nine naathas (nav-naath). In the Marathi list, Shashibhusan Dasgupta includes matsyendra, gorakSa, gahinii, jyaalendra, kaarina-paa, carpaTa, revaNa, bhartR, and gopicandra. (note 8: Obscure religious cults, p. 208.) This, however, is just one of various, conflicting lists of the Marathi nav-naath. (note 9: For other lists, see zarmaa, hindii ko maraaThii santon kii den, 58-65.
naatha			nine naathas in the kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka by muktaka or munjaka, ch. 23. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 94.)
naatha			nine naathas. tantraraajatantra 2.2-5. an enumeration of the nine naathas who brought down the tradition on earth. Their names, which seem to be fictive (the first two are prakaazaananda and vimarzaananda), are in accordance with those of the Nepalese tradition recorded by H.P. Sastri. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.) They are: prakaazaananda, vimarzaananda, aanandaananda, jnaanaananda, satyaananda, puurNaananda, svaabhaavaananda, pratibhaananda, subhagaananda. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 5, Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 92.)
naatha			nine naathas. discussed in the kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka by muktaka or munjaka, ch. 23. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 94.)
naatha			eighteen naathas enumerated in the saMvartaarthaprakaaza and kubjikaanityaahnkatilaka: (names in brackets are those given in the saMvartaarthaprakaaza) 1. unmaniizaana (unmanaamnaaya), 2. manonmana (manonmaya), 3. samanaakhya (samanaa), 4. vyaapinyaakhya (vyaapinyaa), 5. avyakta (id.), 6. nandiiza (nandinyaa), 7. manthaana (id.), 8. bhairava (pheruka), 9. samyaakhya (samayaakSii), 10. zriijRmbhaakhyaa (jaMbhalaa), 11. kaalasaMkarSa (kaalasaMkaarSNa), 12. caNDasaMjnaka (caNDanirNaya), 13. aghoreza (id.), 14. lokaakhya (trailokya), 15.vimala (vinaya), 16. kamala (id.), 17. carcikaakhya (carcikaa), 18. zriinaatha. (J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 36.)
naatha			nineteen naathas enumerated in jnaanaarNavatantra 16.51-56 and subhagodaya 43: seven divya naathas: paraprakaazaananda, parazivaananda, parazaktyaananda, kaulezvaraananda, zuklaananda, kulezaanaananda, kaamezvaryambikaananda; four siddha naathas: bhogaklinnaananda, samayaananda, vedaananda, sahajaananda; eight maanava naathas: gaganaananda, vizvaananda, vimalaananda, madanaananda, bhuvanaananda, lilaananda, svaatmaananda, priyaananda (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 93 with n. 10 on p. 243).
naatha			in the rituals of the tantraraajatantra the names of naatha have the same structure consisting nine letters: hriiM zriiM xxx(aa)nandanaatha. tantraraajatantra 2.9-10 priyaakSaraabhidhaanaas(>tritryakSaraabhidhaanaas??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 254, n. 5) te sarve 'py aanandasaMyutaaH / svamaNDaleSu naathaantaaH zaktyantaa devi maNDale /9/ maayaalakSmyaadikaas tadvan navaarNaakhyaas tathaa bhavet / navaanaaM sarvazaktiinaaM devataanaaM ca puujane /10/
naatha cult		see gorakSanaatha.
naatha cult		see gorakSazataka.
naatha cult		see gorakSasaMhitaa.
naatha cult		see haThayoga.
naatha cult		see Jakhbar: yogis of Jakhbar.
naatha cult		see kubjikaa school.
naatha cult		see matsyendranaatha.
naatha cult		see siddha.
naatha cult		see siddhasiddhaantapaddhati.
naatha cult		bibl. M. Singh, 1937, Goraknath and medieval Hindu mysticism, including text and translation of macchendra gorakh goshti, padas ans zlokas of gorakh, zlokas of charpatnath, Lahore.
naatha cult		bibl. G. W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, Calcutta.
naatha cult		bibl. H. P. Dvivedi. 1950. naatha saMpradaaya. Allahabad: Hindustan Academy.
naatha cult		bibl. K. Mallik, 1950, naathasampradaayer itihaasa, darshan o saadhanapraNaalii, Calcutta University.
naatha cult		bibl. K. Mallik, 1357 B.S., naathapantha, vizvavidyaasaMgraha, Calcutta.
naatha cult		bibl. K. Mallik, 1954, siddhasiddhaantapaddhati and other works of naath yogiis, Poona: Poona Oriental Bookhouse.
naatha cult		bibl. Hajariprasad Dvivedi, 1957, naath siddhon kii baaniyaan, Benares: Nagaripracarini Sabha.
naatha cult		bibl. A.K. Banerjea, 1983 (= 1962), Philosophy of gorakhnaath, with gorakSavacanasangraha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K10;485]
naatha cult		bibl. Shashibhusan Dasgupta, 1962, Obscure Religious Cults, 2d ed., Calcutta: Firma K.L.M., pp. 191-255, 367-398.
naatha cult		bibl. K. Solamki, 1966, naathpanth aur nirguN sant-kaavya, Agra, Vinod Pustak Mandir.
naatha cutl		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 138, n. 13. S. B. Dasgupta, 1969, Obscure Religious Cults, Calcutta, pp.191-255; H. V. Guenther, 1952, yuganaddha, Banares; Kalyani Mallick, naathasaMpradaayer itihaas (Bengali), Calcutta 1950; H. P. Dwivedi, naatha saMpradaaya (Hindi), Allahabad 1955.
naatha cult		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 137-140. naathasiddha yogiis, matsyendranaatha, miinanaatha, machandali, mocharaa, gorakSanaatha, keoTyaa, kaivarta, jaalaMdharii, siddha haaDii-paa.
naatha cult		bibl. Shashibhusan Das Gupta, 1976, Obscure Religious Cults, Calcutta: Firma KLM, pp. 191-255: Part III The naath cult.
naatha cult		bibl. N. Upadhyay, 1976. gorakSanaath, Raja Baldevdas Bidla Granthamala 7, Varanasi: Nagari Pracarini Sabha.
naatha cult		bibl. Siegfried Lienhard, 1978, "Proble`mes du syncre'tisme religieux au Ne'pal," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d' Extre^me-Orient 65: 239-270.
naatha cult		bibl. G. Unbescheid, 1980, Untersuchungen zu Kult, Mythologie und Geschichte zivaitischer Tantriker in Nepal, Beitraege zur Suedasienforshung, Suedasien- Institut, Unversitaet Heidelberg, Band 63, Wiesbaden: Franz Stiner Verlag.
naatha cult		bibl. A. J. Rawal, 1982, Indian Society, Religion and Mythology, 141-142.
naatha cult		bibl. Ve'ronique Bouillier, 1986, "La caste sectaire des kaanphaTaa jogii dans le royaume du Nepal: L'exemple de Gorkha," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 75: 105-147.
naatha cult		bibl. Ve'ronique Bouillier, 1993, "Une caste de yogii Newar: Les kusle-kaapaali," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 80: 75-106.
naatha cult		bibl. Christian Bouy, 1994, Les natha-yogin et les upaniSads: etudes d'histoire de la litterature hindoue, Pubkications d l'Institut de Civilisation indienne, 62, Paris: De Boccard.
naatha cult		bibl. Cathrine Kiehnle, 1997, Song on yoga: Texts and Teachings of the mahaaraaSTrian naaths, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, Institut fur Kulture und Geschichte Indiens und Tibets an der Universitaet Hamburg 48-1, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
naatha cult		bibl. Bouillier, Ve'ronique, 1998, Ascetes et Rois: Un monastere de kanphata yogis au Nepal, CNRS Editions. kaanphaTa.
naatha cult		Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, p. 58: the movement of naatha yogins probably developed from Nepal, Tibet, and the Himalayan regions of India from where it gradually spread to the whole subcontinent.
naatha cult		bibl. Paul Dundas, 2000, "The Jain Monk suuri gets the Better of a naath yogii," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 231-238.
naatha cult		bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2002, "naatha ha kenkyuu josetsu," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, vol. 17, pp. 165-178.
naatha cult		bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2003, "naatha ha kenkyuu: `Iki no hoji (paas-i anfaas)'," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 18, pp. 107-120.
naatha cult		its connection with the kubjikaa school. J.A. Schoterman, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 5, n. 2.
naatha cult		gorakhbijay, praaciin punthi abalambane tulanaamuulak bivaar o bistRta bhuumikaa saha, pancaanan maNDal karttRk saMpaadita, Calcutta: bizvabhaaratii granthaalay, Beng. era 1356. (A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 188.)
naatha cult		gorkhabijay, `abdul kariim saahityabizaarad-saMkalita puthi-pariciti, saahityabizaarad kartRk Dhaakaa bizvabidyaalaye pradatta baaMlaa puthir paricaayikaa, saMpaadak aHmad shariiph, Dacca: Bengali Department, Dacca University, 1958, pp. 128ff. (A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 188.)
naatha cult		haragaurii saMbaad, `ahmad shariiph, baanlaar suuphii saahitya (aalocanaa o naykhaani grantha saMbalita, Dacca: Bengal Academy, 1969, pp. 27-40. (A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 189.)
naathamudraa		only prazaMsaa is described, there is no description of the naathamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,4-12a,1 aaryaavalokitezvaraM naathaM sahasrabaahuM ca sahasranetraM naanaamudraaNidhaarakam / mudraagrahaNamaatreNa darzanaM daasyati na saMzayaH / brahmavezaM / amoghapaazaM ca niilakaNThiihayagriivaM ca tathaa vaDabaamukhaM / ekaadazamukhaM naathaM tathaa caturmukham eva ca // aSTabhayaharanaathaacintyaavalokitaM tathaa / naanaavidhaani ruupaaNi maayopamasamaadhinaa / sarvaM darzayati naathamudrayaa grahaNamaatrayaa / sukhaavatiilokadhaatu-amitaabhaM naayakaM jinam / kSaNaad darzayate (5) naatha bodhisattvagaNaparivRtam // anyaani buddhakSetrasahasraaNi gangaanadiivaalukopamaaM / koTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi sabodhisattvagaNaparivRtaan tathaagataan darzayate naathamudraapravartanamaatrayaa / anyaa vividhamahaadarzataani pazyati dine dine bodhimaNDalaM dharmacakraM ca tathaa vajraasanam eva ca maaradarzanam ity etat pazyate svapnadarzana(6)M naatra kaankSaa nikurviita na vimativicikitsaa naiva ca // avigarhitabuddhair vaa pancaanantaryam eva vaa / duSTacittamahaanaathabodhisattvaantaraayakaa / aaryaapavaadakaaz caiva saddharmasya ca vivaacanaa / pratikSiptajinabhaaSyaM ca avicigataparaayaNam / SoDazanarakadaaruNe saMsthitaaH kalpakoTayaH kSaNaaH sarve parimucyanti // mudraamantraprava(7)rtanamaatrayaa zravaNaa darzanaaz caiva naamodgrahanam eva ca / sarvam etaani paapaani nazyante naatra saMzayaH //
naayaka			an important military dignitary. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. 5, n. 6.
naayaka			naayakas beginning with baala are worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.19b ... baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/
naayaka			nine naayakas. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.111cd-113 navaitaan asitaangaadiin naayakaan puujayet kramaat /111/ maNDalasya catur dikSu dvau dvau puurvaadiSu kramaat / padmamaNDalayor madhye zeSam ekaM tu puujayet /112/ asitaango ruruz caNDaH krodhonmattau bhayaMkaraH / kapaalii bhiiSaNaz caiva saMhaaraz ceti vai nava /113/ (tripuraapuujaa)
naayikaa		an enumeration of eight naayikaas. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.46cd-48ab etasyaaH puujane proktaa aSTau vetaalabhairava /46/ yoginyo naayikaaz caapi pRthaktvena vyavasthitaaH / jayaa ca vijayaa caiva maatangii lalitaa tathaa /47/ naaraayaNy atha saavitrii svadhaa svaahaa tathaaSTamii / cf. maatR.
naayikaa		an enumeration of eight naayikaas of zaaradaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.37cd-38 jayantiiM puurvapatre tu aagneyyaadau tu mangalaaM /37/ kaaliiM ca bhadrakaaliiM ca tathaa caiva kapaaliniim / durgaaM zivaaM kSamaaM caiva kramaad eva tu naamataH /38/ (zaaradaapuujaa)
naayikaa		an enumeration of ten naayikaas. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.115-116ab brahmaaNiiM bhairaviiM caiva tathaa maahezvariim api kaumaariiM vaiSNaviiM caiva naarasiMhiiM tathaiva ca /115/ vaaraahiiM ca tathendraaNiiM caamuNDaaM caNDikaaM tathaa / In the puujaavidhi of tripuraamuurti kaamaakhyaa. cf. maatR.
naayikaa		naayikaas beginning with vimalaa are worshipped in the maNDala for tha aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.9 dale saMkarSaNaadiiMz ca vimalaadyaaz ca naayikaaH / saMpuujya dhuupadiipaadyair upahaarair anuttamaiH /9/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
naayikaa		naayikaas beginning with vimalaa are worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.19c ... baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/
naayikaa		has a special connotation in the vaiSNava sahajiyaa literature, denoting woman very suitable for the sahajiyaa ritual (Dimock, 1966, The Place of the Hidden Moon, p. 215). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 25.)
naavyaa			see river.
naavyaa			the bank of a navigable river which turns towards the south is a place where zaapeTa is buried. KauzS 18.2 puurvasya (AV 1.1) puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte /1/ naavyaayaa dakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhanet /2/ (nirRtikarma)
naavyaa			the bank of a navigable river which turns towards the south is a place where zaapeTa is buried at the end of the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.6 ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26.1) japann udakam abhigacchen nadyaa naavyaayaaH pradakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhaned ... .
naazana			see grahanaazana.
naazana			see karmaaNi.
naazana			see upadravanaazana.
naazana			of kaivarta, etc. AVPZ 36.14.1 parijapya darbheSiikaaM kumbhakaaraadivezmasu / nyastvaa paakaM suraapaakaM kaivartaadi vinaazayet /14.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
nabhas			see viSNu, bhuu, nabhas, brahmaa.
nabhas (mantra)		:: agner vaamaM vasum, see  agner vaamaM vasum :: nabhas (mantra).
nabhas			PW. n. 5) N. eines Monats in der Regenzeit, = zraavaNa.
nabhas			Apte. m. 3) N. of the month of zraavaNa (said to be n. also in this sense).
nabhas			an old name of the fifth month: zraavaNa, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months.
nabhas			for nabhasii, bibl. P. Thieme, 1978, "Ueber einige dualische Bezeichnungen von Himmel und Erde im veda," KZ 92, pp. 32-49.
nabhas pratakvan (mantra)	:: caatvaala, see caatvaala :: nabhas pratakvan (mantra) (ManZS, KatyZS).
nabhasya		PW. 2) m. a) N. eines Monats in der Regenzeit (vgl. nabhas 5), = bhaadra.
nabhasya		Apte. m. 1) N. of the month bhaadrapada (corresponding to August-September).
nabhasya		an old name of the sixth month: bhaadrapada, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months.
nabhodhaaraNaa		or aakaazadhaaraNaa. one of the pancadhaaraNaa mudraas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.80-81.
nabhomudraa		see khecarii mudraa.
nabhomudraa		gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.9.
nabhoruupa		parjanya is worshipped by offering nabhoruupas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal)
nabhoruupa		parjanya is worshipped by offering three nabhoruupas (cloud-colored) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)
nabhya			see zavanabhya.
nabhya			PW. 2. nabhya n. das Mittelstueck des Rades, Nabe; bildlich Mitte.
nabhyastha		PW. ZB 3.5.2.20, KatyZS 8.4.5, KB 9.4.
nabhyastha		Eggeling's note on his translation of ZB 3.5.2.20: Or rather, 'nave-boards (nabhya).' The cart wheels are described as consisting, after the fashion prevalent in maalava (KatyZS 8.4.5 sholl.), of three parallel boards: the two outer ones form segments, and the middle and largest one has the nave fixed to it, the axle-pin running through its centre. It is on this middle board that he is to make the carts stand.
nabhyastha		he recites RV 2.41.21 when the carts are made to repose on the nave-boards. ZankhZS 5.13.8 aa vaam upastham iti (RV 2.41.21) nabhyasthayoH /8/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
nabhyastha		Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 68: BaudhZS 6.25 [185,13] nabhyasthayoH / nabhyena sthitayoH / nabhyam akSii yasmin phalake prota / madhyamam / (?) (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
nabhyastha		ApZS 11.7.3 aahavaniiyaat triin pratiicaH prakramaan ucchiSyaatra ramethaam iti (TS 1.2.13.g(d)) nabhyasthe sthaapayitvaa vaiSNavam asi viSNus tvottabhnaatv ity (MS 1.2.9 [19,5]) upastabhya ... /3/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana): Caland's translation: Nachdem der Adhvaryu mit der Formel: "Hier haltet still, ... " die beiden Karren in einer Entfernung von drei Schritten vor dem aahavaniiya (d.h. dem Feuer auf der uttaravedi) so hat stillhalten lassen, dass ihre Raeder mit dem mittleren Bretten, in welchem sich die Nabe befindet, auf dem Boden rehen, ... "; rudradatta hereon: nabhyaM naama cakrasya madhyamaM phalakaM yatra naabhiH kriyate madhye nabhyam iti lingaat / tena bhuumiSThe na sthite bhavata ity arthaH / (?) (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
nabhyastha		ZB 3.5.2.20 <te abhimantrayate / atra ramethaaM varSman pRthivyaa iti (VS 5.17.d) varSma hy etat pRthivyai bhavati divi hy asyaahavaniiyo bhavati> nabhyasthe karoti <tad dhi kSemasya ruupam> /20/ Eggeling: He makes them rest on their naves. (his note hereon: Or rather, 'nave-boards (nabhya).' The cart wheels are described as consisting, after the fashion prevalent in maalava (KatyZS 8.4.5 sholl.), of three parallel boards: the two outer ones form segments, and the middle and largest one has the nave fixed to it, the axle-pin running through its centre. It is on this middle board that he is to make the carts stand.
nabhyastha		KatyZS 8.4.5 pazcaad uttaravedes triSu prakrameSu matyaa vaa nabhyasthe abhimantrayate 'tra ramethaam iti (VS 5.17.d) /5/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana)  commentary hereon: ... nabhyasthe madhyaphalakaadhaarasthe kRtvaa ... yaadRzaani maalavake 'nasaaM cakraaNi triphalakaani taadRzaany angiikRtyedam uktam madhyamaM cakrasya phalakam nabhyaM naabhinabhaM ceti pratyayasaMniyogena naabher nabhabhaavaH nabhye tiSThato nabhyasthe madhhyame ca phalake sthaapayed ity arthaH.
nabiivaMza		see rasuulvijaya.
nabiivaMza		composed by saiyad sultaan, see saiyad sultaan.
naciketas		see journey to the yonder world.
naciketas		bibl. G.G. Filippi, 2001, Dialogo di naciketas con la Morte: kaTha-upaniSad, taittiriiya-braahmaNa (III.11.8), Venezia: Cafoscarina.
naciketas		his journey to the yonder world. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 126-130.
naciketas-legend	should be narrated at the time of a zraaddha. kaTha upaniSad 1.3.17. Chakrabarti, Samiran Chandra. 1989. A Study of the paariplava. IIJ 32: 265.
naDa			the reason why it is like burned, kruura and varvara?. KS 25.7 [112,11-12] catvaara vai devaanaaM hotaara aasan bhuupatir bhuvanapatir bhuutaanaaM patir bhuu7tas teSaaM trayo hotreNa praamiiyantaatho yad bhuuta udaziSyata sa pramayaad a8bibhet sa nyalayata sa samudraM praavizat sa yat samudre bhasmaakuruta sa eSa ka9rdamas taM matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad abhigantaa tvaa hataad iti tasmaan matsya10m abhigantaa hanti zapto hi sa, tata uddrutya naDaM praavizat tasmaan naDo dagdhaH11 kruura iva varvaras. (agniSToma, praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis)
naDantikaa		viSNusmRti 85.19 naDantikaayaam.  a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, tiirtha.
nada			:: praaNa. AA 1.3.8 [92,5].
nada			:: puruSa. AA 1.3.5 [90,1].
na dahyate		see siddhi.
na dahyate		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,14-15] navaniitaaSTazatajaptenaabhyakta agniM pravizati / na ca dahyate /
nadii			see gaadha.
nadii			see garta.
nadii			see mukha: an enumeration of nadiis by mentioning the number of mukhas.
nadii			see river.
nadii			see river crossing.
nadii			see samudragaaminii nadii.
nadii			see srotas.
nadii			see tiirtha: enumeration of eminent rivers/nadiis.
nadii			see zuSkanadii: to give water to a dried river.
nadii			var. alakanandaa.
nadii			var. bhiima[gaM]rathaa.
nadii			var. bhiimarathaa.
nadii			var. candrabhaaga.
nadii			var. gaambhiirikaa].
nadii			var. gangaa.
nadii			var. godaavarii.
nadii			var. ikSumatii.
nadii			var. iraavatii.
nadii			var. kaalindii.
nadii			var. kaaverii.
nadii			var. kauzikii.
nadii			var. lauhitya (see lohitya).
nadii			var. lohitya (see lauhitya).
nadii			var. maalatii.
nadii			var. mahaanadii.
nadii			var. mahii.
nadii			var. narmadaa].
nadii			var. nirvindhyaa.
nadii			var. nirvindhyaataTinii.
nadii			var. paaraa.
nadii			var. payoSNii.
nadii			var. rathaakhyaa.
nadii			var. sarayuu.
nadii			var. sindhu.
nadii			var. sipraa.
nadii			var. taamraparNii.
nadii			var. vedasmRtii.
nadii			var. veNaa.
nadii			var. veNumatii.
nadii			var. vetravatii.
nadii			var. vipaazaa.
nadii			var. vitastaa.
nadii			var. yamunaa.
nadii			var. zatadru.
nadii			var. zoNa.
nadii			worshipped, see iSTanadii.
nadii			worshipped at the time of the river crossing. ZankhGS 4.14.2 udakaM tariSyan svastyayanaM karoty /1/ udakaanjaliiMs triin apsu juhoti samudraaya vaiNave namo varuNaaya dharmapataye namo namaH sarvaabhyo nadibhyaH /2/ sarvaasaaM pitre vizvakarmaNe dattaM havir juSataam iti japitvaa /3/ pratiipam sravantiibhya unniiyaM sthaavaraabhyas /4/ taraMz ced bhayaM zanked vaasiSTaM suuktaM japet samudrajyeSThaa ity (RV 7.49) etat plavam /5/
nadii			worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
nadii			worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
nadii			worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani //
nadii			rite to be performed when crossing it. BodhGS 4.2.12.
nadii			a mantra to be recited when one sees a river full of water. BharGS 2.30 [63.13-15] nadiim udanvatiiM dRSTvaa japati namo �epsuSade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraayaapsuSada iti.
nadii			a mantra to be recited when one plunges into a river which is full of water. HirGS 1.5.16.12-13 namo �epsuSade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraayaapsuSada iti /12/ nadiim udanvatiim avagaahya japati.
nadii			an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/
nadii			definition. karmapradiipa 1.10.6: dhanuHsahasraaNy aSTau tu toyaM yaasaaM na vidyate / na taa nadiizabdavahaa gartaas te parikiirtitaaH // Kane 2: 661 n. 1567.  See garta.
nadii			definition. HirGZS 1.1.8 dhanuHsahasraaNy aSTau gatir yasyaaH saa nadii. (snaana, etc.)
nadii			definition. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.159: saakSaat paramparayaa vaa samudragaaH sravantyo nadyaH.
nadii			an enumeration, see tiirtha: an enumeration.
nadii			an enumeration. vaamana puraaNa 34.6-9 vanaany etaani vai sapta nadiiH zRNuta me dvijaaH / sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / varSaakaalavahaaH sarvaa varjayitvaa sarasvatiim / etaasaam udakaM puNyaM praavRTkaale prakiirtitam / rajasvalaatvam etaasaaM vidyate na kadaa cana / tiirthasya ca prabhaaveNa puNyaa hy etaaH saridvaraaH /9/ (tiirthayaatraa)
nadii			an enumeration. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.10-11 nadii (10.10 mahendramalayaadisaptakulaparvatanissRtanadiivarNana, 1.11 himagiryudbhavanadiivarNana).
nadii			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [47.10-48.2] udgRhNa tvam aananda nadiiraajniinaaM naamaani tad yathaa gangaa nadiiraajnii sindhur n.r. siitaa n.r. vakSur n.r. zarayuur n.r. ajiravatii n.r. yamunaa n.r. kuhaa n.r. vitastaa n.r. zatabaahur n.r. vipazyaa n.r. airaavatii n.r. candrabhaagaa n.r. sarasvatiin.r. kacchapii n.r. payoSNii n.r. kaavelii n.r. taamraparNii n.r. madhumatii n.r. vetravatii n.r. ikSumatii n.r. puSkiriNii n.r. gomatii n.r. carmadaa n.r. narmadaa n.r. saumitraa n.r. vizvamitraa n.r. amaraa n.r. taamaraa n.r. pancaalaa n.r. suvaastur n.r. prabhadrikaa n.r. tapodaa n.r. vimalaa n.r. nairanjanaa n.r. hiraNyavatii n.r. rathasyaa n.r. 
nadii, rajasvalaa	see ambuvaacii.
nadii, rajasvalaa	see nadiitriraatravrata.
nadii, rajasvalaa	Kane 2: 661-662. Note 1567 gobhilasmRti quoted by aparaarka p. 135 maasadvayaM zraavaNaadi sarvaa nadyo rajasvalaaH / taasu snaanaM na kurviita varjayitvaa samudragaaH // dhanuHsahasraaNy aSTau ca gatir yaasaaM na vidyate / na taa nadiizabdavahaa gartaas te parikiirtitaaH // upaakarmaNi cotsarge pretasnaane tathaiva ca / candrasuuryagrahe caiva rajodoSo na vidyate // definition of nadii and garta. The quoted verses are karmapradiipa 1.10.5-7.
nadii, rajasvalaa	Kane 5: 431. s.v. zraavaNakRtya. gobhilasmRti 1.141-142. nirNayasindhu 109-110.
nadii, rajasvalaa	bibl. Richard Salomon. 1984. Legal and Symbolic Significance of the "Menstrual Pollution" of Rivers. In R. W. Lariviere, Studies in Dharmazaastra, Calcutta: Firma KLM, pp.153-178. nadiirajodoSa.
nadii, rajasvalaa	cf. PB 7.8.1 apo vaa Rtvyam aarchat. (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya)
nadii, rajasvalaa	hemaadri's caturvargacintaamaNi, kaalanirNaya, pp. 700-703: atha nadiinaaM rajaHkaalanirNayaH.
nadii, rajasvalaa	karmapradiipa 1.10.5: maasadvayaM zraavaNaadi sarvaa nadyo rajasvalaaH / taasu snaanaM na kurviita varjayitvaa samudragaaH //
nadii, rajasvalaa	cf. mbh 9.41.35cd-38 abraviid atha saMkruddho vizvaamitro hy amarSaNaH /35/ yasmaan maa saricchreSThe vancayitvaa punar gataa / zoNitaM vaha kalyaaNi rakSograamaNisaMmatam /36/ tataH sarasvatii zaptaa vizvaamitreNa dhiimataa / avahac choNitonmizraM toyaM saMvatsaraM tadaa /37/ atharSayaz ca devaaz ca gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / sarasvatiiM tathaa dRSTvaa babhuuvur bhRzaduHkhitaaH /38/ .... mbh 9.42.23-25 zodhayitvaa tatas tiirtham RSayas te tapodhanaaH / mokSaarthaM raakSasaanaaM ca nadiiM taaM trayacodayan /23/ maharSiiNaaM mataM jnaatvaa tataH saa saritaaM varaa / aruNaam aanayaam aasa svaaM tanuM puruSarSabha /24/ tasyaaM te raakSasaaH snaatvaa tanuus tyaktvaa divaM gataaH / aruNaayaaM mahaaraaja brahmahatyaapahaa hi saa /25/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, sthaaNutiirtha)
nadiisaMgama		see saMgama.
nadiisaMgama		as a place for a rite to become antarhita and a prabhu of all aantardhaanikas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,8-10] nadyaaH puline bhikSaahaaro lakSatrayaM japet / haviSyaazii nadiisaMgame lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati / sarvaantardhaanikaanaaM prabhur bhavati /
nadiistuti		Stein, JRAS 1917, p. 91ff.
nadiitaTa		see nadiitiira.
nadiitaTa		see samudrataTa.
nadiitaTa		see taTa.
nadiitaTa		a place for a rite to see zrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,24-25] sadhaatuke caitye nadiitaTe vaa parvate vaa paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati /
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the apamRtyuMjayakalpa. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,8] athaato 'pamRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / puNye nakSatre janma7nakSatre janmavaare vaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM vaa devaalaye nadiitiire8 goSThe puNyatame sthale vaa svagRhe vaa gomayenopalipya. (apamRtyuMjayakalpa)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.136a diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet / 135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/ (diipaavalii)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the gaayatriipurazcaraNa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.21.2a parvataagre nadiitiire bilvamuule jalaazaye / goSThe devaalaye 'zvatthe udyaane tulasiivane /2/ puNyakSetre guroH paatre citaikaagryasthale 'pi ca / purazcaraNakRn mantrii sidhyaty eva na saMzayaH /3/
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,15-16] apare 'hani viSNor aalayapaarzve15 nadiitiire gRhe vaagnyaayatanaM kRtvaa.
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.2 athaaparedyur devagRhe nadiitiire vaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa ... .
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the naaraayaNabali. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,7] devagRhe nadiitiire vaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH7 kRtvaa.
nadiitiira		a place of the puujaa of the paarthivalinga. ziva puraaNa 1.20.4-5 vedoktavidhinaa samyak saMpuurNaphalasiddhaye / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa paarthivaM lingam uttamam /4/ nadiitiire taDaage ca parvate kaanane 'pi ca / zivaalaye zucau deze paarthivaarcaa vidhiiyate /5/ (paarthivalingapuujaa)
nadiitiira		a place where the burnt bones are disposed: they are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,9-11] athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the pizaacabali*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.71 girizRngeSu ramyeSu nadiitiireSu caapy atha / guhaasu caiva ramyaasu pizaacaanaaM baliM haret /71/
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the prajaarthihoma. BodhGZS 2.4.1 ... nadiitiire 'zvatthacchaayaayaaM vaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa ... . (prajaarthihoma) AgnGS 2.5.6 [83,15].
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the saMnyaasa. AgnGS 2.7.11 [119,10] agnim aaropya vanaad graamaM pravizya kezazmazruuNi8 vaapayitvaa nadiiSu snaayaat zuddhe jalaazaye vaa / apa aacamya9 nadiitiire devagRhe vaa braahmaNaan abhigamyaakrodhano 'dveSaNaH sarvakarmaaNi10 saMnyaset / na vedaM saMnyaset / vedasaMnyaasaac chuudro bhavati / tasmaad11 vedaM na saMnyaset / (saMnyaasavidhi)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the vaayasabali. BodhGZS 3.24.1 zuklapakSe trayodazyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya devasya gRhe goSThe nadiitiire gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipa prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya pradakSiNaM darbhair aasanaani kalpayati. (vaayasabali)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the viSNupuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.90.9 arcaabhaave tathaa vedyaaM sthale puurNaghaTe tathaa / nadiitiire 'tha kamale kezavaM puujayen naraH /9/ (viSNupuujaa)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the yajnopaviitavidhi. BodhGZS 2.17.2 ... graamaat praaciiM vodaaciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya caturangalamaatraM SaNNavatisuutraM parimaNDalaM vaa dvitiiyam evaM tRtiiyam adbhiH prakSaalya aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavaamas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa devaagaare gavaaM goSThe nadiitiire zucau deze vaa yatra yatra zucir dezas syaat bilvakhaadirapalaazodumbaraazvatthaveNvaadiyaajnikavRkSazaakhaayaam avalambya sajiivaM badhnaati pitRbhyo namaH iti prathamam apasavyam /2/ (yajnopaviitavidhi)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.2 havir uddhRtyaabhimantrya havir aadaaya namo brahmaNe prajaapataye devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyo yamaaya ity uktvaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ (yamayajna)
nadiitiira		a place of the performance of yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.5 havir udvaasyaabhimRzya havir aadaaya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaanirNavadeze(>aniriNavaddeze??) nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze dikSu sRktiM vediM karoti mRNmayiiM sikataabhir vaa /5/ (yamayajna)
nadiitiira		a place where tulasiis are not to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.33a nadiitiire zmazaane ca svagRhasya ca dakSiNe / tulasiiropaNaM kRtvaa yaati kartaa yamaalayam /33/ (tulasiipratiSThaa)
nadiitiira		a place where excretion is prohibited. naarada puraaNa 1.27.5a pathi goSThe nadiitiire taDaagagRhasaMnidhau / tathaa vRkSasya cchaayaayaaM kaantaare vahnisaMnidhau /5/ devaalaye tathodyaane kRSTabhuumau catuSpathe / braahmaNaanaaM samiipe ca tathaa goguruyoSitaam /6/ tuSaangaarakapaaleSu jalamadhye tathaiva ca / evam aadiSu dezeSu malamuutraM na kaarayet /7/ (zaucavidhi)
nadiitiira		a place where excretion is prohibited. saura puraaNa 17.26a pathi goSThe nadiitiire chaayaayaaM kuupasaMnidhau / tuSaangaarakapaaleSu na kSetre na catuSpathe /26/ nodyaane na zmazaane ca na pazyaMs taarakaadikaan / na caivaabhimukhaH striiNaaM gurubraahmaNayor gavaam /27/ zaucaM pazcaat prakurviita gandhalepakSayaavidhi / (zaucavidhi)
nadiitiira		a place for an aakarSaNa of a yakSakumaarii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,22-25] candragrahe nadiitiiraM gatvaa bilvasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya bilvapuSpaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSakumaarii aagacchati / ardharaatre punar api aSTasahasraM japitvaa tata ekaa aagacchati / yaaM vaacaaM ucyate taM karoti /
nadiitriraatravrata	txt. padma puraaNa 6.70.1-32. aaSaaDha, when the river becomes full of water, three days. vidhaana 4-29. utsava 18cd-20ab. udyaapana after three years 25-29. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
nadiivrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1-7. caitra, zukla, for seven days after the pratipad, for one year, worship of the saptagangaas. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 327. HV II.462. (This is the seventh example of the ten saptamuurtivratas.) (c) (v)
nadiivrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1-7: 1ab caitra, zukla, for seven days afther the pratipad, 1cd-2ab an enumeration of saptagangaas, 2c snaana, 2d nakta, 3ab homa, 3cd dakSiNaa, 4ab kSiiraahaara, 4cd for one year, 5 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 6-7 effects.
nadiivrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pratyahaM dinasaptakam / hlaadiniiM hraadiniiM caiva paavaniiM caiva puujayet /1/ siitaaM raamaM(?) tathaa sindhuM tathaa bhaagiirathiiM kramaat / bahiHsnaanaM tataH kuryaan nityaM naktaazano bhavet /2/ jale tu juhuyaat kSiiraM taasaaM naamnaa dine dine / kSiirapuurNaa ca daatavyaa vaaridhaanyo dvijaatiSu /3/ kSiiraazanas tu tiSThet tu tat tathaa dinasaptakam / evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa puurNe saMvatsare naraH /4/ dvijaatiSu tato dadyaad rajatasya palaM palam / phaalgunasya site pakSe saptamyaaM divasakramaat /5/ tal lokam aapnoti naro yatra paayasakardamam / nadyaH kSiiravahaadikhyaaH sarvakaamaphaladaaH /6/ tatroSya kaalaM suciraM mahaatmaa maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogaH / ruupeNa ziilena dhanena yukto raajaatha vaa braahmaNapungavaz ca /7/
nadyaaH pulina		as a place for a rite to become antarhita and a prabhu of all aantardhaanikas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,8-10] nadyaaH puline bhikSaahaaro lakSatrayaM japet / haviSyaazii nadiisaMgame lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati / sarvaantardhaanikaanaaM prabhur bhavati /
nagaracatuSpatha	as a place of the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti /28/ (vinaayakazaanti)
nagaracatuSpatha	as a place of the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.5-6, JAOS 1913, p. 269 graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe vaa vRSabhacarmaastiirya /5/ tatrainaM snaapayet paavamaaniibhiH /6/ (vinaayakazaanti)
nagaradaana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.41-44 suprajaM ca prakRSTaM ca pakvasasyasamanvitam / naanaapuSkariNiivRkSaphalavalliisamanvitam /41/ nagaraM yaz ca vipraaya dadaati bhaarate bhuvi / mahiiyate sa kailaase dazalakSendrakaalakam /42/ punaH suyoniM saMpraapya raajendro bhaarate bhaveta / nagaraaNaaM ca niyutaM sa labhen naatra saMzayaH /43/ dharaa taM na jahaaty eva janmanaam ayutaM dhruvam / paramaizvaryaniyuto bhaved eva mahiitale /44/ (enumeration of daanas)
nagaramadhya		as a place for a rite to stamp out maari. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati /
nagarasutta		saMyuttanikaaya, nidaanavagga 65, bibl. Shinkan Murakami, 1973, "Sanskrit honjoyukyo (nagara): 10 shi engi to 12 engi (I)," Bukkyokenkyu 3, pp. 20-47.
nagarazatadaana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.45-48 nagaraaNaaM ca zatakaM dezaM yo hi dvijaataye / suprakRSTaM madhyakRSTaM prajaayuktaM dadaati ca /45/ vaapiitaDaagasaMyuktaM naanaavRkSasamanvitam / mahiiyate sa vaikuNThe loTimanvantaraavadhi /46/ punaH suyoniM saMpraapya jambudviipapatir bhavet / paramaizvaryasaMyukto yathaa zakras tathaa bhuvi /47/ mahii taM na jahaaty eva janmanaaM koTim eva ca / sa kalpaantajiivii sa bhaved raajaraajezvaro mhaan /48/ (enumeration of daanas)
nagaropamavyaakaraNa	bibl. Takamichi Fukita, 1988, "Recitation suutras of the sarvaastivaadins of Eastern Turkestan: nagaropamavyaakaraNa and charms against evil), Sanko Bunka Kenkyujo Nenpo 20, pp. 27-49.
nagendrapura		the third of the sixteen puras on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the second month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.102bd-104 <tripakSe jalasaMyuktaM kSitau dattaM> tato vrajet / vrajann evaM pralapate khaDgaaghaataprapiiDitaH /102/ na nityadaanaM na gavaahnikaM kRtaM pustaM na dattaM na hi vedazaastrayoH / puraaNadRSTo na hi sevito 'dhvaa zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /103/ nagendranagaraM gatvaa bhuktvaa caannaM tathaavidham / maasi dvitiiye yad dattaM baandhavais tu <tato vrajet> /104/
nagna			see naked.
nagnaa			see naked.
nagnahu			TB 2.6.12.1-2 indraayenduM rasavatii / naraazaMsena nagnahuH /1/ adhaataam azvinaa madhu / bheSajaM bhiSajaa sute //
nagnahu			BaudhZS 26.22 [7-8] zaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ceti yavaanaam u ha zaSpaaNi bhavanti vriihiiNaam u ha tokmaaNi maaSaas tu nagnahuH.
nagnahu			ApZS 19.5.7-10 kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti / yavaan iiSad upataptaan /7/ cuurNaani taani dadhnodazvitaa vaa saMsRjya darbhaiH paritaMsya nidadhaati /8/ sa maasaraH /9/ teSaam eva sthuulacuurNaani saMsraaveNaabhiSiktaani sa nagnahuH /10/
nagnahu			HirZS 23.1.6-8 kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti / yavaan iiSadupataptaan /6/ cuurNaani taani dadhnodazvitaa vaa saMsRjya darbhaiH paritaMsya nidadhaati /7/ sa maasaraH / teSaam eva sthuulacuurNaani saMsraaveNaabhiSiktaani sa nagnahuH.
nagnapracchaadana	see zraaddha.
nagnapracchaadana	bibl. Kane 4: 220.
nagnapracchaadana	after the punardahana and before the dakSiNaa and the asthisaMcayana. VaikhGS 5.6 [80,2-3] tadahni taM cintayitvaa sataNDulaM vastraM kaaMsyaM2 paaniiyaM ca dadyaat sa eSa nagnapraticchando 'sya bhavati /6/3. (pitRmedha)
nagnapracchaadana	discussed whether to be done or not on the day after the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.5 [169,4-6] atha caadye 'hani4 nagnapracchaadanaM vaasaHzraaddhaM ca dadyaan na dadyaad vaa / zraaddhadvayaniSedhaad eva saMcayanazraaddhaM5 saMpadyate /5/6
nagnapracchaadana	Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.20, pp. 137-138.
nagnapraticchanda	see nagnapracchaadana.
nagnazabara		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.10 kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/
nagnikaa		bibl. P. Thieme, Kl. Schr. 435-445.
nagnikaa		bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 79.
nagnikaa		cf. gaurii.
nagnikaa		definition. VaikhGS 6.12 [97,2] aSTavarSaad aa dazamaan nagnikaa. 
nagnikaa		definition. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.17 nagnikaaM tu vadet kanyaaM yaavan nartumatii bhavet / Rtumatii tv anagnikaa taaM prayacched anagnikaam /17/
nahaataka		see snaataka.
nahaataka		used for vessabhu. DN 3.9 (aaTaanaatiiyasutta) 3. (Tsuchida, Ryuutaro. 1991. Two Categories of Brahmin in the Early Buddhist Period. The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, vol.49, p. 71.)
naharu			means `sinew'. A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p. 91 and n. 4 on p. 98: Following MS B naharuyajnopaviitii against the editor's naagayajnopaviitii (in niSpannayogaavalii 26). See vajraavatii 219,2-3 nRnaharumayaM kezakRtaM vaa brahmasuutram "The sacred thread should be made from human sinews or hair." For the form naharu cf. Pali nahaaru (<Old Indic *snaaru). Nepali nahar, Maithili nahru.
nahuSa			PW. 3) N. pr. eines alten Koenigs, eines Sohnes des aayu oder aayus (vgl. RV 1.31.11) und Vaters des yayaati (vgl. RV 10.63.1 u. nahuSya), der indra's Stelle im Himmel eine Zeit lang einnahm, schliesslich aber herabgestossen und in eine Schlange verwandelt wurde.
nahuSa			Apte. m. N. of a king of the lunar race, son of aayus and grandson of puruuravas and father of yayaati. [He was a very wise and powerful king, and ...]
nahuSa			txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.7-9.
nahuSa			txt. padma puraaNa 2.102-117. huNDadaitya, aayuraaja, azokasundarii.
nahuSa			txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.15 vizvaruupavadha, nahuSa. (indra's stories)
nahuSa			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.24 vRtraasuravizvaruupahatyaabhiitavaasavasya maanase sarasi bisatantau liinatvaan nahuSasyendrataa zaciikaamukamunibaahyaazibikaaruuDhasya tasyaagastyazaapaat sarpataa bhaaviyudhiSThirasaakSaatkaare zaapavimokSaH.
nahuSa			a king who came to the court of raavaNa to serve him. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.35b eSa kaakutstho maandhaataa dhundhumaaro nalo 'rjunaH / yayaatir nahuSo bhiimo raaghavo 'yaM viduurasthaH /35/ ete caanye ca bahavo raajaana iha caagataaH / (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya)
naigameSa		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
naigameSa		one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/
naigameSa		symptons/lakSaNas of naigameSagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.16 yaH phenaM vamati vinamyate ca madhye sodvegaM vilapati cordhvam iikSamaaNaH / jvaryeta pratatam atho vasaasagandhir niHsaMjno bhavati hi naigameSajuSTaH /16/
naigameSa		his description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.11 ajaananaz calaakSibhruuH kaamaruupii mahaayazaaH / baalaM baalapitaa devo naigameSo 'bhirakSatu /11/
naigameSa		his utpatti and description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.6 naigameSas tu paarvatyaa sRSTo meSaanano grahaH / kumaaradhaarii devasya guhasyaatmasamaH sakhaa /6/
naigameSapratiSedha	suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.1-11 athaato naigameSapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ bilvaagnimanthapuutikaaH kaaryaaH syuH pariSecane / suraa sabiijaM dhaanyaamlaM pariSeke ca zasyate /3/ priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM samomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/ pancamuuladvayakvaathe kSiire madhurakeSu ca / paced ghRtaM medhaavii kharjuuriimastake 'pi vaa /5/ vacaaM vayaHsthaaM golomiiM jaTilaaM caapi dhaarayet / utsaadanaM hitaM caatra skandaapasmaaranaazanam /6/ siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/ markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/ tilataNDulakaM maalyaM bhakSyaaMz ca vividhaan api / kumaarapitRmeSaaya vRkSamuule nivedayet /9/ adhastaad vaTavRkSasya snapanaM copadizyate / baliM nyagrodhavRkSeSu tithau SaSThyaaM nivedayet /10/ ajaananaz calaakSibhruuH kaamaruupii mahaayazaaH / baalaM baalapitaa devo naigameSo 'bhirakSatu /11/
naiHzreyasya		PW. 1) adj. zum Heile ..., zur Glueckseligkeit fuehrend.
naiHzreyasya		Apte. adj. leading to happiness or final beatitude.
naiHzreyasya		listen to a story regarding avimukta in kaazii which destroys many evils and leads to the final beatitude. skanda puraaNa 4.39.1c zRNv agastya mahaabhaaga kathaaM paapapraNaaziniim / naiHzreyasyaaH zriyo hetum avimuktasamaazrayaam /1/ (avimuktezvara)
naimaarjana yajna	the brhaspatisava is a naimaarjana yajna. BaudhZS 18.2 [344,4-7] sa vaa eSa naimaarjano4 yajnaH sa yathaa ha vaa iyaM gaireyii nadii nimRjaty evaM ha5 vaa eSa etena yajnakratuneSTvaa paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM nimRjann eti sa6 etasminn eva puurvapakSe catuSTomenaagniSTomena yajeta puraa bhreSaac chaantyai7. (bRhaspatisava)
naimittika		see nitya, naimittika, kaamya.
naimittika		at the time of a nimitta the quality of sarpis is not necessary to be considered, but characteristics of the fire are to be considered. devii puraaNa 27.17-18ab sarvakaalaM tu vRtaM proktaM nimitte caatmavittamaH / vizuddhisarpiSaa yaani taani naatra vicaarayet /17/ jvaalaavarNaM zubhaM gandhaM sarvahomeSu lakSayet / (vasor dhaaraa)
naimittika and kaamya	tantraraajatantra 21 concentrates on worship to be performed on special occassions. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.)
naimittikapraayazcitta	see gRhyapraayazcitta.
naimittikapraayazcitta	AgnGS 2.7.8 [114-116]. praayazcittas for various inauspicious happenings in the course of religious rites. cf. adbhutazaanti.
naimittika snaana	as a praayazcitta or as a means of zuddhi. Kane 2: 665-666.
naimittikazraaddha	see zraaddha: note: the time of the performance.
naimittikazraaddha	viSNu smRti 77.1-9 aadityasaMkramaNam /1/ viSuvaddvayam /2/ vizeSeNaayanadvayam /3/ vyatiipaataH /4/ janmarkSam /5/ abhyudayaz ca /6/ etaaMs tu zraaddhakaalaan vai kaamyaan aaha prajaapatiH / zraaddham eteSu yad dattaM tadaanantyaaya kalpate /7/ saMdhyaaraatryor na kartavyaM zraaddhaM khalu vicakSaNaiH / tayor api ca kartavyaM yadi syaad raahudarzanam /8/ raahudarzanadattaM hi zraaddham aacandrataarakam / guNavat sarvakaamiiyaM pitRRNaam upatiSThate /9/
naimittikazraaddha	ekoddiSTa is naimittika. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,14] ekaadazadine13 mRtakanimittatvaan naimittikam ekoddiSTazraaddham amantrakam aacakSiiran14 samantrakaM saMskaaraM kRtvaa katham amantrakaM tasmaat sapiNDiikaraNa15vad dhutvaa zraaddham ity eke (ekoddiSTa).
naimittikazraaddha	ekoddiSTa is naimittika. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.44 vaizvadevavihiinaM tu azaktaav udakena tu / ekoddiSTaM tu yac chraaddhaM tan naimittikam ucyate /44/
nadikezalinga		ziva puraaNa 4,5.
nail			see kunakhin.
nail			see nakha.
nail			cutting of nails, see cutting the hair.
nail			cutting of nails in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.2 [60.17-61.1] kezazmazru vapate dato dhaavato nakhaan nikRntate mRtaa vaa eSaa tvag amedhyam vaa asyaitad aatmani zamalaM tad evaapahate medhya eva medham upaiti.
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. ZB 3.1.2.4 sa vai nakhaany evaagre nikRntate / dakSiNasyaivaagre savyasya vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraanguSThayor evaagre kaniSThikayor vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraa /4/
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. BharZS 10.3.18-20 dantaan prakSaalyaabhyantaraM nakhaani kaarayate /18/ savyasyaagre kaniSThikaataH / atha dakSiNasya /19/ hastyaany agre 'tha padyaani /20/
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. ApZS 10.5.11-13 abhyantaraM nakhaani kaarayate /11/ savyasyaagre kaniSThikaataH /12/ hastyaany agre 'tha padyaani /13/
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. HirZS 7.1 [587,16-17] abhyantaraM nakhaani nikRntate hastyaany agre 'tha16 padyaani savyasyaagre kaniSThikaato 'tha dakSiNasya /
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. VaikhZS 12.6 [136,7-9] abhyantaraM16 nakhaani nikRntate prathamaM dakSiNahastasyaanguSThaprabhRti tathaa savyasya8 tathaa padyaaniidam aham amuSyaamusyaayaNasyeti.
nail			cutting of nails is to be avoided on the day of the zivaraatri. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.115 varjayen madiraaM dyuutaM naariiM nakhanikRntanam / brahmacaryaparaiH zaantaiH kartavyaM samupoSaNam /115/ (zivaraatri)
nail			cutting of nails is to be avoided for four months beginning with aaSaaDha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.28cd aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasaM varjayen nakhakartanam /28/ vRntaakabhakSaNaM caiva ... /29/ (zivavrata)
nail			cutting of nails is to be avoided for four months beginning with aaSaaDha. matsya puraaNa 101.11ac aaSaaDhaadivrataM yas tu varjayen nakhakartanam / vaartaakaM ca caturmaasaM ... /11/ (zivavrata)
nail			not used to cut the tips of darbha grasses to make pavitre. ApZS 1.11.8 pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatv iti (TB 3.7.4.11) tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti /7/ na nakhena /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
nail			not used to cut off remaining roots on the ground of the vedi. KS 31.8 [11,1-2] muulaM vai rakSaaMsy anuutpibanti22 na nakhena cchindyaad yan nakhena cchindyaat kunakhii syaat sphyena cchinatti va11,1jro vai sphyo vajreNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti /8/2. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
nail			not used to cut off remaining grass and roots on the ground of the vedi. BharZS 2.2.14 yat tRNaM muulaM vaatizete sphyena tac chinatti na nakhena /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
nail			not used to cut off remaining roots on the ground of the vedi. ApZS 2.3.3 yan muulam atizete sphyena tac chinatti na nakhena /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
nail			not used to cut off remaining roots on the ground of the vedi. VaikhZS 5.1 [52,6-7] yan muulam atiriktaM sphyena tac chinatti6 na nakhena. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
nail			one should not bite one's nails. padma puraaNa 1.49.96b malaM na dhaarayad dante nakhaM na vadane kSipet / tailaabhyangaM na kurviita vaasare ravibhaumayoH /96/ (sadaacaara)
naimiSa			see naimiza.
naimiSa			try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ...".
naimiSa			V. V. Mirashi, 1968, "location of naimiSa forest," Purana 10.1: 27-34. tiirtha.
naimiSa			bibl. Giorgio Bonazzoli, 1981, "Places of puraaNic Recitation," purana 23,1: 48-61. naimiSa.
naimiSa			bibl. O. P. Bharadwaja, "Location of the naimiSa forest," Purana 24.1: 208-217.
naimiSa			bibl. Saraswati, Baidyanath. 1965. "The Holy Circuit of Nimsar." Journal of Social Research 8, no. 2: 35-49. tiirthayaatraa.
naimiSa			a tiirtha, one of pancadhaaraatiirthas.
naimiSa			a tiirtha. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // (snaanavidhi)
naimiSa			a tiirtha, utpatti, txt. padma puraaNa 1.1.1.
naimiSa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.31 satataM naimiSaaraNye // (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
naimiSa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.4b puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 1.207.6d aanupuurvyeNa tiirthaani dRSTavaan kurusattamaH / nadiiM cotpaliniiM ramyaam araNyaM naimiSaM prati /6/ nandaam aparanandaaM ca kausikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ evaM sarvaaNi tiirthaani pazyamaanas thaazramaan / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.53-57 tataz ca naimiSaM gacchet puNyaM siddhaniSevitam / tatra nityaM nivasati brahmaa devagaNair vRtaH /53/ naimiSaM praarthayaanasya paapasyaardhaM praNazyati / praviSTamaatras tu naraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /54/ tatra maasaM vased dhiiro naimiSe tiirthatatparaH / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani naimiSe taani bhaarata /55/ abhiSekakRtas tatra niyato niyataazanaH / gavaamayasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti bhaarata / punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM bharatasattama /56/ yas tyajen naimiSe praaNaan upavaasaparaayaNaH / sa modet svargalokastha evam aahur maniiSiNaH / nityaM puNyaM ca medhyaM ca naimiSaM nRpasattama /57/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.24-29 tataz ca naimiSaM gacchet puNyaM dvijaniSevitam / tatra nityaM nivasati brahmaa devagaNair vRtaH /24/ naimiSaM praarthayaanasya paapasyaardhaM praNazyati / praviSTamaanas tu naraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /25/ tatra maasaM vased dhiiro naimiSe tiirthatatparaH / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani naimiSe taani bhaarata /26/ abhiSekaM tatra kRtvaa niyato niyataazanaH / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /27/ punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM bharatasattama / yas tyajen naimiSe praaNaan upavaasaparaayaNaH /28/ sa modet svargalokastha evam aahur maniiSiNaH / nityaM medhyaM ca puNyaM ca naimiSaM nRpasattama /29/ (tiirthayaatraa)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.85.4 puurvaM praaciiM dizaM raajan raajarSigaNasevitaam / ramyaaM te kiirtayiSyaami yudhiSThira yathaasmRti /3/ tasyaaM devarSijuTaayaaM naimiSaM naama bhaarata / yatra tiirthaani devaanaaM supuNyaani pRthak pRthak /4/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.93.1 te tathaa sahitaa viiraa vasantas tatra tatra ha / krameNa pRthiviipaala naimiSaaraNyam aagataaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.9b puSkaraM ca prabhaasaM ca naimiSaM saagarodakam / devikaam indramaargaM ca svarNabinduM vigaahya ca / vibodhyate vimaanasthaH so 'psarobhir abhiSTutaH /9/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.32 naimiSe svargatiirthe ca upaspRzya jitendriyaH / phalaM puruSamedhasya labhen maasaM kRtodakaH /32/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.21b prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
naimiSa			an eminent tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.66.6b zaalagraamo dvaarakaa ca naimiSaM puSkaraM gayaa / vaaraaNasii prayaagaz ca kurukSetraM ca suukaram /6/ gangaa ca narmadaa caiva candrabhaagaa sarasvatii / puruSottamo mahaakaalas tiirthaany etaani zaMkara /7/ (zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.20cd-21ab naimiSe badare snaayaan meSage ca gurau ravau /20/ brahmalokapradaM vidyaat tataH puujaadikaM tathaa. (zivakSetravarNana)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 7.1.3.53-63. a description.
naimiSa			a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaaphaalgunii*. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.130 zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*)
naimiSa			a tiirtha compared for the praise of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.35cd-37ab pRthivyaaM naimiSaM tiirtham uttamaM tiirtha puSkaram /35/ trayaaNaam api lokaanaaM kurukSetraM prazasyate / kurukSetraad dazaguNaa puNyaa vaaraaNsii mataa /36/ tasyaa dazaguNaM vyaasa mahaakaalavanottamam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya)
naimiSakunja		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.92-94ab tato naimiSakunjaM ca samaasaadya kuruudvaha / RSayaH kila raajendra naimiSeyaas tapodhanaaH / tiirthayaatraaM puraskRtya kurukSetraM gataaH puraa /92/ tataH kunjaH sarasvatyaaM kRto bharatasattama / RSiiNaam avakaazaH syaad yathaa tuSTikaro mahaan /93/ tasmin kunje naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
naimiSakunja		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.104-106 tato naimiSikunjaM ca samaasaadya sudurlabham / RSayaH kila raajendra naimiSeyaas tapodhanaaH /104/ tiirthayaatraaM puraskRtya kurukSetraM gataaH puraa / tataH kunjaH sarasvatyaaM kRto bharatasattama /105/ RSiiNaam avakaazaH syaad yathaa tuSTikaro mahaan / tasmin kunje naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /106/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
naimiSamaahaatmya	txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.41.
naimiSeya kunja		see naimiSakunja.
naimiSeya kunja		a tiirtha on the sarasvatii, maahaatmya, txt. mbh 9.36.32cd-56. 39-53: an episode explaining why the sarasvatii turns to the east at this tiirtha: naimiSa, RSi, sattra. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
naimiSiiya		KB 26.5 [122,1-2] atha ha smaaha daivodaasiH pratardano naimiSiiyaaNaaM sattram upagamyopaasyat.
naimiSiiya		KB 28.4 [136,4-5] aliikayur ha vaacaspato naimiSiiyaaNaaM diikSopasatsu brahmaasa.
naimiSya		H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 59, n. 159: Eine Gruppe fon Waldbewohnern, die zumeist als sattrins Erwaehnung finden, ChU 1.2.13; KB 26.5; PB 25.6.4.
naimiSya		KS 10.6 [130,8-11] naimiSyaa vai sattram aasata ta utthaaya saptaviMzatiM kurupancaaleSu vatsataraan avanvata taan vako daalbhir abraviid yuuyam evaitaan vibhajadhvam imam ahaM dhRtaraaSTraM vaicitraviiryaM gamiSyaami sa mahyaM gRhaan kariSyatiiti tam aagacchat. (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 59.)
naimiza			JB 1.364 [150,19-21] etaa vai devataa etaa vyaahRtaya ity etad dhi tad viduSaz zitibaahor aiSakRtasya naimize markaTaH puroDaazam pramamaatha.
niamiziiya		see naimiSiiya.
naimiziiya		see naimiSya.
naimiziiya		Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects I, p. 460.
naimiziiya		PB 25.6.4 etena (prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsareNa) vai naimiziiyaaH sarvaam Rddhim aardhnavan sarvaam Rddhim Rdhnavanti ya etad upayanti /4/
naimiziiya		JB 1.363 [150,11-14] atha ha vai naimiziiyaa iti sattriNas somazuSmagRhapatayas sattraM niSeduH / teSaaM mahendro vyardhayiSyan markaTaruupeNa puroDaazaM pramamaatha / atha haiSaaM zitibaahur aiSakRto 'dhvaryur anuucaanaa aasa / sa haitaM trayyai vidyaayai zukraM rasaM prabRDhaM vidaaMcakaara sarvasya praayazcittiM bhuur bhuvas svaH ity etaabhir vyaahRtibhiH.
naimiziiya		JB 2.42 [172,27-28] atho evam evaitayoH puropaayayanam / tat pramattaa naimiziiyaa atiiyuH.
naimiziiya		JB 3.332 [490,16] atho ha vaasyasko naimiziiyaan papraccha.
nairhastya		Scheftelowitz. 1922. "Die Hymnen `saMjnaanam', `nairhastyam' und `praadhvaraaNaam'." ZII (Leipzig) 1: 50-57.
nairhastya		Rgvidhaana 4.24.3 (Rgvidhaana 4.122cd-123ab)... Es handelt sich dort um das Lied, das dem saMjnaanam folgt: senaadaaraNam etat syaan nairhastyam iti zaunakaH, "Heere vernichtend ist das nairhastya-Lied, so sagt zaunaka". Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 19.
nairRta			PW. 1) adj. a) der nirRti gehoerig u.s.w.
nairRta			MS 3.6.3 [63,12-13] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapnaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1.
nairRta			three nairRtas are akSas, striis and svapna, with which one is separated by the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-14] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapno yad diikSate tenaakSaiz ca striibhiz ca vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. (diikSaa)
nairRta			:: paaza, see paaza :: nairRta.
nairRta			PW. 1) adj. b) suedwestlich.
nairRta			Apte. m. 2) the regent of the south-western direction.
nairRta			see rakSodiz.
nairRtaaH		:: tuSaaH, see tuSaaH :: nairRtaaH.
nairRta caru		offered when a widow of an aahitaagni dies. ManZS 8.23.30 mRtaayaaM yaamyaz caruH saumyo nairRto vaa /30/ (pitRmedha)
nairRta ekakapaala	in the raajasuuya, see nirRti: worshipped by offering ekakapaala.
nairRta karma		see nirRtikarma.
nairRta karma		txt. zaantikalpa 15.1-6 = Bolling 1904: JAOS 35, p. 101.
nairRta karma		contents. zaantikalpa 15.1-6: 1a the title, 1bd at a cross roads in the south-west he, clad in blackclothes, kindles a cremation fire with viiraNa grasses at night, 2-3a he sets an image of nirRtiibhaagii dressed in black clothes, facing to the north, to the south of the fire and worships it, 3b-4 baliharaNa, 5 offerings of various things with various mantras, 6 ritual acts which correspond to KauzS 18.1-6.
nairRta karma		vidhi. zaantikalpa 15.1-6 (JAOS 35, p. 101) athaato nairRtaM karma catvare dakSiNe 'pare / kravyaadaM viiraNe raatrau kRSNavaasaaH pradiipayet /1/ sthaapayen nirRtiibhaagiiM kaarayed vaavalekhaniim / kravyaadaad dakSiNe deze kRSNavastraam udanmukhiim /2/ arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ atha nirRtyabhimukho 'bhi taM nirRtir dhattaaM (AV 4.36.10) yat te devii nirRtir (AV 6.63.1) yasyaas ta aasani ghore juhomy (AV 6.84.1) aaraad araatim iti dve (AV 8.2.12, 13) apeta etu nirRtir ity (KauzS 97.8) etaiH savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat saagnau kapaale kambuukaahutiM hutvaa hataa brahmadviSa iti kapaalaM raasabhasya pRSThe bhinatti nairRtaM vaa caruM juhuyaat /5/ ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26.1) japann udakam abhigacchen nadyaa naavyaayaaH pradakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhaned apaaM suuktair avasincaty apsu kRSNaM jahaaty ahatavaasaaH puNyaahaM vaacayitvopaanahaav upamucya yathaa suurya ity (AV 10.1.32 or AV 7.13.1) aavRtyaavrajati /6/
nairRtaloka		its description. skanda puraaNa 4.12.
nairRtam annasya	:: tuSaaH, see tuSaaH :: nairRtam annasya.
nairRtii		:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: nairRtii (TS).
nairRtii iSTakaas	see iSTakaa.
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. KS 20.2 [20,3-16]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. MS 3.2.3-4 [19,10-20,15]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. TS 5.2.4.1-4. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. ZB 7.2.1.1-23. (agnicayana) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. BaudhZS 10.21-22 [19,18-21,3]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. ApZS 16.15.6-16.5. (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. KS 20.2 [20,3-16]: [20,3-5] three black bricks burned with tuSas, [20,5-8] he carries them to the direction of nirRti, [20,8-9] he puts them in a svakRta iriNa, [20,9-11] he puts them in the western direction one after another, [20,11-13] he throws the zikya on the nairRtii iSTakaas, [20,13-16] he worships the aahavaniiya.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. KS 20.2 [20,3-16] athaitaa nairRtiis tisraH kRSNaas tuSapakvaa yat kRSNaa eSa hi taM varNa3s sacate yaM nirRtir gRhNaaty etad vai nirRtyaa bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa ruupeNa4 caiva bhaagadheyena ca nirRtiM niravadayate yad asya paare rajasa iti (KS 16.12 [234,1-2]) vai5zvaanaryaadatte svadayaty evemaaM dizaM haranty etaaM hi taM dizaM haranti yaM nirR6tir gRhNaaty eSaa vai nirRtyaa dik svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM nirava7dayate svakRta iriNa upadadhaaty etad vaa asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM yatraivaasyaa8 nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtiM niravadayate paraaciir upadadhaati paraaciim eva9 nirRtiM niravadayate tisra upadadhaati tredhaavihito vai puruSo yaa10vaan evaasyaatmaa tasmaan nirRtiM niravadayate yaM te devii nirRtir aababa11ndheti (KS 16.12 [234,10-11]) zikyam adhinyasyati nairRto vai paazo nirRtipaazaad evainaM munca12ti pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti13 devaloka aahavaniiyo yad aahavaniiyam upatiSThate devalokam evopaavartate14 triSTubopatiSThate viiryaM vai triSTub viiryam evaasmin dadhaaty ekayaikadhaivaasmin viiryaM15 dadhaati. (agnicayana)
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. MS 3.2.4 [19,19-20,15]: [19,19-20] three black iSTakaas to nirRti are burnt with tuSas, [19,20-20,4] he puts three iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa one after another in the western direction, [20,5-6] he puts the net of the holder of the ukhaa on the iSTakaas, [20,7-9] he goes around them while pouring down water, [20,9-11] they return without looking back, [20,11-12] they cleans themselves, [20,12-15] he worships the aahavaniiya, [20,15-16] the gaarhapatya is piled first.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. MS 3.2.4 [19,19-20,15] athaitaa nairRtiis tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanty etad vai nairRtam annasya yat tuSaaH19 kRSNaa bhavanty etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi nirRtyaa20 dik taaH svakRtaa iriNe paraaciir nidadhaaty etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa21 nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate praaNam evaasya prathamayaa mu20,1ncaty apaanaM dvitiiyayaa vyaanaM tRtiiyayaatho tryakSaro vai puruSo yaavaan eva2 puruSas taM nirRtyaaH paapmano muncati nirRtir vai karmaNa upadraSTrikaa3 taaM vaa etat svena bhaagadheyena zamayitvaatha savitRprasuuto �egniM cinute4 yaM te devii nirRtir aababandheti (MS 2.7.12 [91,2-3]) jaalam iSTakaasv adhyasyati nirRti5paazam evonmunata aatmano�ehiMsaayai //6 yad asya paare rajaso mahaz citraM jyotir ajaayata /7 tan naH pariSadati dviSo�egne vaizvaanaraH //8 (MS 2.7.12 [91,4-5]) svaahety apaH pariSincan paryeti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya bhuutyai namaa i9ty (MS 2.7.12 [91,6]) uktvaavartate bhuutir eva bhuutvaavartata aatmano �ehiMsaayaa anapekSamaaNaa10 aayanti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya parogoSThaM maarjayante parogoSTham11 eva nirRtiM niravadayanta indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo nairRtiir u12padhatte nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity (MS 2.7.12 [91,7-8]) aindryaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThata i13ndriyeNaivaatmaanaM samardhayati triSTubhopatiSThataa ojo vai viiryaM tri14STub ojasy eva viirye pratitiSThati gaarhapatyo 'gre ciiyate pratiSThityai gaa15rhapatye vai devaaH pratiSThaaya praancaH svargaM lokam abhijayanta aayan. (agnicayana) 
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. TS 5.2.4.1-4: 1-2 the earlier fire and the fire in the ukhaa are mingled and the latter is set free from the diikSaa, TS 5.2.4.2-4 three nairRtii iSTakaas are placed at a svakRta iriNa or a pradara.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. TS 5.2.4.1-4 (5.2.4.1-2) vi vaa etau dviSaate yaz ca puraagnir yaz cokhaayaaM sam itam iti catasRbhiH saM ni vapati catvaari chandaaMsi chandaaMsi khalu vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyayaivainau tanuvaa saM zaasti sam itam ity aaha tasmaad brahmaNaa kSatraM sam eti yat saMnyupya viharati tasmaad brahmaNaa kSatraM vy ety RtubhiH /1/ vaa etaM diikSayanti sa Rtubhir eva vimucyo maateva putram pRthivii puriiSyam ity aahartubhir evainam diikSayitvartubhir vi muncati vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aa datte svadayaty evainan (agnicayana)
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. TS 5.2.4.1-4 (5.2.4.2-4) nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanti nirRtyai vaa etad bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa nirRtyai ruupaM kRSNaM ruupeNaiva nirRtiM niravadayata imam dizaM yanty eSaa /2/ vai nirRtyai dik svaayaam eva dizi nirrtiM niravadayate svakRta iriNa upadadhaati pradare vaitad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate zikyam abhy upadadhaati nairRto vai paazaH saakSaad evainaM nirRtipaazaan muncati tisra upadadhati tredhaavihito vai puruSo yaavaan eva puruSas tasmaan nirRtim avayajate paraaciir upa /3/ dadhaati paraaciim evaasmaan nirRtim pranudate �epratiikSam aayanti nirRtyaa antarhityai maarjayitvopa tiSThante medhyatvaaya gaarhapatyam upa tiSThante nirRtiloka eva caritvaa puutaa devalokam upaavartanta ekayopa tiSThanta ekadhaiva yajamaane viiryaM dadhati. (agnicayana)
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.1-4 athaato nairRtiir haranti / etad vai devaa gaarhapatyaM citvaa samaarohann ayaM vai loko gaarhapatya imam eva taM lokaM saMskRtya samaarohaMs te tama evaanatidRzyam apazyan /1/ te 'bruvan / upa taj jaaniita yathedaM tamaH paapmaanam apahanaamahaa iti te 'bruvaMz cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvaMs tad ichata yathedaM tamaH paapmaanam apahanaamahaa iti /2/ te cetayamaanaaH / etaa iSTakaa apazyan nairRtiis taa upaadadhata taabhis tat tamaH paapmaanam apaaghnata paapmaa vai nirRtis tad yad etaabhiH paapmaanaM nirRtim apaaghnata tasmaad etaa nairRtyaH /3/ tad vaa etat kriyate / yad devaa akurvann idaM nu tat tama sa paapmaa devair evaapahato yat tv etat karoti yad devaa akurvaMs tat karavaaNiity atho ya eva paapmaa yaa nirRtis tam etaabhir apahate tad yad etaabhiH paapmaanaM nirRtim apahate tasmaad etaa nairRtyaH /4/
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.5 yad v evaitaa nairRtiir haranti / prajaapatiM visrastaM yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs tam ukhaayaaM yonau reto bhuutam asincan yonir vaa ukhaa tasmaa etaaM saMvatsare pratiSThaaM samaskurvann imam eva lokam ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyas tasminn enaM praajanayaMs tasya yaH paapmaa yaH zleSmaa yad ulbaM yaj jaraayu tad asyaitaabhir apaaghanaMs tad yad asyaitaabhiH paapmaanaM nirRtim apaaghnaMs tasmaad nairRtyaH /5/
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.12 nopaspRzati / paapmaa vai nirRtir net paapmanaa saMspRzaa iti na saadayati pratiSThaa vai saadanaM net paapmaanaM pratiSThaapayaaniiti na suudadohasaadhivadati praaNo vai suudadohaa net paapmaanaM praaNena saMtanavaani saMdahdaaniiti ... .
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.15 athaasandiiM zikyaM / rukmapaazam iNDve tat paraardhe nyasyati nairRto vai paazo nirRtipaazaad eva tat pramucyate yaM te devii nirRtir ababandha paazaM griivaasv avicRtyam ity anevaMviduSaa haavicRtyas taM te viSyaamy aayuSo na madhyaad ity agnir vaa aayus tasyaitan madhyaM yac cito gaarhapatyo bhavaty acita aahavaniiyas tasmaad yadi yuvaagniM cinute yadi sthavira aayuSo na madhyaad ity evaahaathitam pitum addhi prasuuta ity annaM vai pitur athaitad annam addhi pramukta ity etat triSTubbhir varjo vai triSTub vajreNaiva tat paapmaanaM nirRtim apahate /15/
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.17 athaantareNodacamasaM ninayati / vajro vaa aapo vajreNaiva tat paapmaanaM nirRtim antardhatte namo bhuutyai yedaM cakaarety upottiSThanti bhuutyai vaa etad agre devaaH karmaakurvata tasyaa etan namo 'kurvan bhuutyaa u evaayam etat karma kurute tasyaa etan namas karoty apratiikSam aayanty apratiikSam eva tat paapmaanaM nirRtim jahati.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.18-19 pratyetyaagnim upatiSThate / etad vaa etad ayathaayathaM karoti yad agnau saamicita etaaM dizam eti tasmaa evaitan nihnute 'hiMsaayai /18/ yad v evopatiSThate / ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyaH pratiSThaa vai gaarhapatya iyam u vai pratiSThaathaitad apatham ivaiti yad etaaM dizam eti tad yad upatiSThata imaam evaitat pratiSThaam abhipratyaity asyaam evaita pratiSThaayaaM pratitiSThati /19/
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. BaudhZS 10.21-22 [19,18-21,3]: 21-22 [19,18-20,3] he takes off the ukhaa from the zikya, 22 [20,3-5] he does not look at the ukhaa and he looks at it and pours some drops of dadhi in other place in order to put zuc in his enemy as abhicaara, 22 [20,5-7] he fills the ukhaa with sikataas and covers it with dadhi and places it in the northern zaalaakhaNDa; he repeats it two more times, 22 [20,7-9] he takes the zikya, 22 [20,9-12] he takes three nairRtii iSTakaas and other things and go to the place where a svakRta iriNa or a pradara is clearly found, 22 [20,12-13] he puts there the zikya, 22 [20,13-15] he puts three nairRtii iSTakaas there, 22 [20,15] he throws away the aasandii and code of rukma, 22 [20,15-17] he worships the nairRtii iSTakaas, 22 [20,17-21,1] they return without looking back, 22 [21,1-3] he worships the gaarhapatya.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. BaudhZS 10.21-22 [19,20-21,3] 21 [19,18-20,12] atha zikhyaad ukhaaM niruuhati /21/20 maateva putraM pRthivii puriiSyam agniM sve yonaav abhaar ukhaa /20,1 taaM vizvair devair RtubhiH saMvidaanaH prajaapatir vizvakarmaa vimunca2tv iti (TS 4.2.5.e) taaM naavekSetety aahuH zugvaty eva hi bhavatiiti tasyaa3m anyatraavekSamaaNo dadhidrapsaan praasyaty amuM te zuci dadhaamiiti4 vaa tuuSNiiM vaathainaaM sikataabhiH puurayitvaa dadhnopariSTaat saMpra5cchaadyottare zaalaakhaNDe nidadhaaty evam eva dvitiiyaaM puurayaty evaM6 tRtiiyaaM taa aa kaalaat parizere 'tha vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aadatte7 yad asya paare rajasaH zukraM jyotir ajaayata / tan na parSad ati dviSa8 ity (TS 4.2.5.f(ac)) atha yaacati nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa aasandiiM9 rukmasya prabandhanam udapaatram ity etat samaadaaya dakSiNayaa dvaaropa10 niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati11 pradaro vaa
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. BaudhZS 10.21-22 [19,20-21,3] 21 [20,12-21,3] tad etat paraaciinapaazaM zikyaM nyasyaty agne vaizvaanara12 svaaheti (TS 4.2.5.f(d)) zikyapaazam anu paraaciir nairRtiir upadadhaati namaH su te13 nirRte vizvaruupe (TS 4.2.5.g) yat te devii nirRtir aababandha (TS 4.2.5.h) yasyaas te asyaaH14 kruura aasaJ juhomiity (TS 4.2.5.i) upaasyaty aasandiiM rukmasya prabandhanam athopa15tiSThate 'sunvantam ayajamaanam iccha (TS 4.2.5.k) deviim ahaM nirRtiM vandamaana16 iti (TS 4.2.5.l) dvaabhyaam athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa17 aayanti hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etya gaarhapatyam upatiSThante21,1 nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity (TS 4.2.5.m) aahavaniiyam u haika upatiSThante2 'yam ito 'dhi gaarhapatya bhaviSyatiiti /22/3
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. ApZS 16.15.6-16.5: 15.6 reference to the interpretation of some arthavaadas, 15.7 he takes off the ukhaa from the zikya and takes the zikya to his hand, 15.8 he takes three nairRtii iSTakaas, zikya, rukmasuutra, and aasandii of the ukhaa, goes to the south-west, puts the zikya on the svakRta iriNa or pradara and puts on it the nairRtii iSTakaas, 15.9 he puts the three nairRtii iSTakaas, 10 he does not recite the mantra called tayaadevata, 16.1 he covers the iSTakaas with the net of zikya, places the rukmasuutra and aasandii beyond them and worships them, 16.1-2 they come back without looking back, 16.3 they clean themselves, 16.4 he comes to his house, 16.5 he worships the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ApZS 16.15.6-16.5 (15.6-10) vijnaayate ca vi vaa etau dviSaate yaz cokhaayaaM yaz ca ciiyate / brahma yajuH / yat saMnyupya viharati brahmaNaivainau saMzaastiiti /6/ saakaM hi zucinaa zuciH prazaastaa kratunaajani / vidvaaM asya vrataa dhruvaa vayaa ivaanu rohata iti (KS 38.13 [115,1-2]) saMnyuptaav abhimantrya maateva putram iti (TS 4.2.5.e) zikyaad ukhaaM niruuhya yad asya paare rajasa iti (TS 4.2.5.f) vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aadatte /7/ nairRtiir iSTakaaH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaas taaH zikyaM rukmasuutram aasandiiM caadaaya dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa namaH su te nirRta iti (TS 4.2.5.f) svakRta iriNa pradare vaa zikyaM nidhaaya tasyeSTakaabhiH paazam abhyupadadhaati /8/ yasyaas te asyaaH kruura aasaJ juhomiity etaabhis tisRbhiH (TS 4.2.5.i-l) paraaciir asaMspRSTaa dakSiNaapavargam /9/ na tayaadevataM karoti /10/
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ApZS 16.15.6-16.5 (16.1-5) yat te devii nirRtir aababandheti (TS 4.2.5.h) zikyajaalenainaaH pracchaadya rukmasuutram aasandiiM ca parastaan nidhaayaapaasmad etu nirRtir nehaasyaa api kiM cana / agotaaM naaSTraaM paapmaanaM sarvaM tad apahanmahe // (KS 38.13 [115,3-4]) apaasman nairRtaan paazaan mRtyuun ekazataM caye / apaasya ye sinaaH paazaa mRtyuun ekazataM suve // (cf. KS 38.13 [115,5-6]) ye te paazaa ekazataM mRtyo martyaaya hantave / taan yajnasya maayayaa sarvaan avayajaamahe // (cf. KS 38.13 [115,7-8]) deviim ahaM nirRtiM baadhamaanaH piteva putraM dasaye vacobhiH / vizvasya yaa jaayamaanasya veda ziraH ziraH prati suurii vicaSTa ity (cf. KS 38.13 [115,9-10]) etaabhiz catasRbhir upahitaa abhimantrya yad asya paare rajasa iti (TS 4.2.5.f) vaizvaanaryaa pariSicya bhuutyai nama ity (MS 2.7.12 [91,6]) upasthaayaapratiikSam aayanti /1/ nirRtyaa antarhityaa iti vijnaayate (TS 5.2.4.4) /2/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir maarjayante /3/ uurjaM bibhrad vasumanaaH sumedhaa gRhaan aimi manasaa modamaanaH suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM zivena gRhaaNaaM pazyan vaya uttiraaNi // (cf. KS 38.13 [115,13-14]) gRhaaNaam aayuH pra vayaM tiraamo gRhaa asmaakaM pra tirantv aayuH / (cf. KS 38.13 [115,15]) gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghno viiravataH suviiraan iti gRhaan abhyeti /4/ nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity (TS 4.2.5.m) aahavaniiyaM gaarhapatyaM vopatiSThante /5/
nairRtii mahaazaanti	to be performed for a nirRtigRhiita. zaantikalpa 17.5 nairRtiiM nirRtigRhiitasya.
nairRtii mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.7 nirRtimantraa nairRtyaam.
naiSaada (mantra)	:: brahmahatyaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,4] naiSaade me brahmahatyaa (vinidhi).
naiSecanika		arthazaastra 11.1.24 vikramakaale zauNDikavyanjanaaH putradaarapretaapadezana naiSecanikam iti madanarasayuktaan madyakumbhaan chatazaH prayaccheyuH //
naiSecanika		arthazaastra 12.4.4 skandhaavaare vaasya zauNDikavyanjanaH putram abhityaktaM sthaapayitvaavaskandakaale rasena pravaasayitvaa naiSecanikam iti madanasarayuktaan madyakumbhaan chatazaH prayacchet //
naiSThika		see brahmacaarin.
naiSThika		see upakurvaaNa.
naiSThika		Kane 2: 375-376.
naiSThika		Kane 3: 764, n. 1471.
naiSThika		AVPZ 40.1.3 maasadvitricatuSpancasaMvatsaradvaadazasaMvatsaraparimitaM naiSThikaM vaa //
naiSThika		ApDhS 2.9.21.6. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		GautDhS 3.4-10. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		VasDhS 7.4-6. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		viSNu smRti 28.42-47 vedastiikaraNaad uurdhvaM gurvanujnaatas tasmai varaM dattvaa snaayaat /42/ tato gurukula eva vaa janmanaH zeSaM nayet /43/ tatraacaarye prete guruvat guruputre varteta /44/ gurudaareSu savarNeSu vaa /45/ tadabhaave 'gnizuzruuSur naiSThiko brahmacaarii syaat /46/ evaM carati yo brahmacaryam atandritaH / sa gacchaty uttamaM sthaanaM na cehaajaayate punaH /47/ (brahmacaaridharma)
naiSThika		manu SmRti 2.242-244  naabraahmaNe gurou ziSyo vaasam aatyantikaM vaset / braahmaNe caananuucaane kaankSan gatim uttamaam /242/ yadi tv aatantikaM vaasaM rocayeta guroH kule / yuktaH paricared enam aazariiravimokSaNaat /243/ aa samaapteH zariirasya yas tu zuzruuSate gurum / sa gacchaty anjasaa vipro brahmaNaH sadma zaazvatam /244/ (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		manu SmRti 2.247-249. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		yaajnavalkya smRti 1.49; vedavyaasa 1.41.
naiSThika		manu smRti 2.243-244, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.49-50, VasDhS 7.4-5 provide that a perpetual vedic student should stay with his teacher till his own death, that on the teacher's death he should stay with the teacher's son or the teacher's wife or should tend fire, that if he curbs his senses till his death, he reaches the world of brahma and is not born again. Kane 3: 963.
naiSThika		one who dropped out of the naiSThika life should perform caandraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.13 aaruuDho naiSThikaM dharmaM yas tu pracyavate punaH / caandraayaNaM caren maasam iti viddhi khagaadhipa /13/
naiSThika		one of two kinds of brahmacaarins: upakurvaaNa and naiSThika. haariita quoted by aparaarka p. 71 dvividho brahmacaarii upakurvaaNo naiSThikaz ca / tayor upakurvaaNako vyaakhyaataH / niSThaaM ced gacched aa zariiranipaataad guraav aasiita; dakSa 1.7 quoted by smRticandrikaa 1, p. 64 dvividho brahmacaarii syaad aadyothy upakurvaaNakaH / dvitiiyo naiSThikaz caiva tasminn eva vrate sthitaH // Kane 3: 963, n. 1878.
naiSThika		this type of brahmacaarins is prohibited in the kali age. kalivarjya. Kane 3: 963.
naiSThika		harSa stone inscription dated vikramasaMvat 1030 = ca. 973, Kielhorn, EI 2 [1894], p. 123, l. 26: aasiin naiSThikaruupo yo diiptapaazupatavrataH. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 10, n. 50.)
naiSThika		A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7f., n. 5: An inscription of the reign of the Cambodian King raajendravarman (944-968) at bantaay kdei (BEFEO 25: 359) says about a certain zivaacaarya who died in c.890 and was the hotR of this king and his predecessors beginning with iizaanavarman II (900-928), that he had mastered the `sarvajnaanottara and all other zaiva scriptures' (v.38ab: tasyaasye saMhitaas sarvaas sarvajnaanottaraadayaH) and been consecrated as a zaiva officiant through initiation into the maNDala taught in the nizvaasa (36: naizvaasamaNDaliin diikSaan naiSThikaacaaryataarpaNiiM zivaacaaryaabhidhaaDyaaM yo bhiSekavidhau dadhau).
naiSTyayana		bibl. W. Caland et V. Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #254,b) (pp. 393-395). (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
naiSTyayana		txt. BaudhZS 17.45-46 [326,5-327,14].
naisargikabala		see bala of planets.
naisargikabala		bRhajjaataka 2.21d zarubuguzucasaadyaa vRddhito viiryavantaH // Kane 5: 577 with n. 864: The natural powerfulness of planets is in the following order: Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, the Moon, the Sun, each succeeding one is more powerful than each preceding one.
naisargikabala		laghujaataka quoted by utpala on 2.21d [56,6-8] yasmaad anenaiva svalpajaatake uktam / "mandaara6saumyavaakpatisitacandraarkaa yathottaraM balinaH / naisargikabalam etad balasaamye 'smaa7d adhikacintaa //" iti.
naitiha			see netiheti.
naitiha			a snaatakadharma: to be naitiha. KausGS 3.11.10 anaakrozako 'pizunaH /9/ akulaMkulaH /10/ naitihaH /11/
naityaka		manu smRti 2.104-107. a kind of adhyayana or svaadhyaaya done by a brahmacaarin.
naivedya		PW. n. eine Darbringung von Speisen an ein Idol.
naivedya		Apte. n. an offering of eatables presented to a deity or idol.
naivedya		bibl. Kane 2: 733-734.
naivedya		see havis.
naivedya		see janmanaivedya.
naivedya		see mahaanaivedya.
naivedya		see puSpa.
naivedya		see nivedya.
naivedya		see ni-vid- (caus.).
naivedya		see pattra.
naivedya		see zivanaivedya.
naivedya		var. aama maaMsa.
naivedya		var. aama matsya.
naivedya		var. apuupa.
naivedya		var. bhuutaudana.
naivedya		var. blood.
naivedya		var. dhaanaa.
naivedya		var. fish.
naivedya		var. ghRtapaayasa.
naivedya		var. ghRtapakva.
naivedya		var. ghRtaudana.
naivedya		var. guDaudana.
naivedya		var. karambha.
naivedya		var. kariirasaktu.
naivedya		var. kavya.
naivedya		var. kiMzuka.
naivedya		var. kRSNatila.
naivedya		var. kRsara.
naivedya		var. kSiira.
naivedya		var. kSiiraudana.
naivedya		var. laaja.
naivedya		var. laDDuka.
naivedya		var. lavaNa.
naivedya		var. maaMsa.
naivedya		var. maaSa.
naivedya		var. madhu.
naivedya		var. madhupaayasa.
naivedya		var. mahaamaaMsa.
naivedya		var. milk.
naivedya		var. modaka.
naivedya		var. mudgaudana.
naivedya		var. muula.
naivedya		var. odana.
naivedya		var. paayasa.
naivedya		var. pakva maaMsa.
naivedya		var. pakva matsya.
naivedya		var. phala.
naivedya		var. phalaasava.
naivedya		var. phaliikaraNa.
naivedya		var. piSTabhakSya.
naivedya		var. piSTaka.
naivedya		var. prasannaa.
naivedya		var. puroDaaza.
naivedya		var. saktu.
naivedya		var. siidhu.
naivedya		var. sugandhapuSpa.
naivedya		var. suraa.
naivedya		var. tilataNDula.
naivedya		var. utkaarikaa.
naivedya		var. uuvadhya.
naivedya		var. zataavarii.
naivedya		var. zatapuSpaa.
naivedya		var. zuklapuSpa.
naivedya		of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
naivedya		distinguished from the four upacaaras of gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa. BodhGZS 3.20.8 <athainaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNaarcayitvaadbhir tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami iti dvaadazanaamabhiH /5/> ... atha guDapaayasaghRtamizram annaM nivedayati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM viSNave mahaapuruSaaya havir nivedayaami iti / ... /8/ (naaraayaNabali)
naivedya		'annena' BodhGZS 4.2.23 uttaraardhaat sviSTakRtam avadaayaantaHparidhi saadayitvopotthaaya daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti / annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti / phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti /23/ (dhuurtabali)
naivedya		'havir nivedayati'. BodhGZS 3.23.6 athainaan gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti paayasaM dadhyodanaM vaa havir nivedayati ankatebhyas svaahaa / kankatebhyas svaahaa / kadruputrebhyas svaahaa / vaayasebhyas svaahaa / brahmaputrebhyas svaahaa / iti madhye /6/ (vaayasabali)
naivedya		'havir nivedayati'. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,17-18] <pradhaanaahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kaM viiryaaNi pravocam iti puronuvaakyaa15m anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti / athaajyaahutiir upa16juhoti kezavaaya svaahaa iti dvaadaza sruvaahutiiH /> guDapaayasaM ghRtamizraM17 devasya tvaa iti mahaaviSNave havir nivedayati / (naaraayaNabali)
naivedya		distinction between naivedya and nirmaalya. agni puraaNa 196.14 arvaag visarjanaad dravyaM naivedyaM sarvam ucyate / visarjite jagannaathe nirmaalyaM bhavati /14/ (naakSatravrataani)
naivedya		distinction between naivedya and nirmaalya. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.8 arvaag visarjanaad dravyaM naivedyaM sarvam ucyate / visarjite jagannaathe nirmaalyaM bhavati /8/ (naakSatravrataani)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions, see food: an enumeration of twelve kinds of food.
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions, see havis: an enumeration of materials of the oblations.
naivedya		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.91 (udaka...aadidevanivedaniiyavastuyogyataa).
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions in a worship of azvins for a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.12-15ab (4.3.2-5ab) paayasaM kRsaraM maaMsam odanaM dadhisaktukaan / kulmaaSaaMz ca karmbhaaMz ca phalaani vividhaani ca /12/ citraM maatryaM zubhaan gandhaan annapaanaani yaani ca / bhakSyaM bhojyaM ca peyaM ca samaahRtyodite ravau /13/ bhuutaaMzam (RV 10.106) abhyaset taavad yaavad astamito raviH / ardharaatre tv atikraante tato 'zvibhyaaM nivedayet /14/ diirghaayuSaM suruupaM ca labhet putraM suvarcasam /
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations. AVPZ 20.3.2 prakSaalya haviSy upasaadayed dadhyodanaM kSiirodanaM guDodanaM mudgapaayasamizradhaanyamodakaani sarvagandhaan sarvarasaan udakapuurNam muulapuurNaM puSpapuurNaM phalapuurNaM rasapuurNaM copakalpayitvaa /4/ (dhuurtakalpa)
naivedya		an enumeration of twelve kinds of naivedyas for twelve months to worship ziva. saura puraaNa 16.23d-26ab ... naivedyaani yathaakramam /23/ odanaM kRzaraM caiva zarkaraa modakaas tathaa / kaMsaaraM yaavakaas tatra tataH sohaalikaa bhavet /24/ pancasvaadyaM paraM proktaM ghRtapuuram anantaram / zaalibhaktena naivedya guNakaas tadanantaram /25/ naanaavidhaannaM naivedyaM kaarttikyaaM parikalpayet / (anangatrayodaziivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions in the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana. padma puraaNa 6.198.41-42 paayasaM madhu sarpiz ca tilaaMs taNDulakaan yavaan / zarkaraaM ca priyaalam ca draakSaaM vaataamakharjurau /41/ ambhojaani ca karpuuraM candanaaguruNiipuram / lavangaM bilvapatraaNi sahasraM ca pRthak pRthak /42/ (bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions of the brahmapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.93bd-95ab naivedyaM sumanoharam / khaNDalaDDukazriiveSTakaasaaraazokavartikaaH /93/ svastikollopikaadugdhatilaaveSTatilaaDhikaaH / phalaani caiva pakvaani lagnakhaNDaguDaani ca /94/ anyaaMz ca vividhaan dadyaat puupaani vividhaani ca / (brahmapuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations of the budhaaSTamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.41cd-43ad aSTavaaraan prakartavyaa vidhaanais tu pRthak pRthak / prathamaa modakaiH kaaryaa dvitiiyaa pheNakais tathaa /41/ tRtiiyaa ghRtapuupaiz ca caturthii vaTakair nRpa / pancamii zubhrakaaraiz ca SaSThii sohaalakais tathaa /42/ azokavartibhiH zubhraiH saptamii khaNDasaMyutaiH / aSTamii phalapuSpaiz ca kevalaakhaNDapheNikaiH / evaM krameNa kartavyaa suhRtsvajanabaandhavaiH /43/ (budhaaSTamiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17-22 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ ghRtapakvair bahuvidhaiH supakvaphalakalpitaiH / dRSTipraaNaharair hRdyair naivedyaiH priiNayed umaam /18/ kaNTukhaNDaM jiirakaM ca kunkumaM lavaNaardrakam / ikSudaNDaan aikSavaM ca haridraardraan puro nyaset /19/ naarikelaan aamalakaan maatulungaan sadaaDimaan / kuuSmaaNDakarkaTiivRntanaarangapanasaadikaan/20/ kaalodbhavaani caanyaani phalaani vinivedayet / gRhaadyuluukhalazilaazuurpaan praNatibhiH saha /21/ netraanjanazalaakaaz ca nakharecanakaani ca / darpaNaM vaMzapaatraaNi bhavaanyai vinivedayet /22/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of naivedya to skanda. niilamata 648 skandasya tatra kartavyaa puujaa maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /647/ gandhaalaMkaaravaasaaMsi kukkuTaM ca nivedayet / ghaNTaam ajaM kriiNanakaM naivedyaM ca manoharam /648/ dhruveyaM caitraSaSThii syaat parizeSaas tu kaamataH / yaH karoti gRhe tasya virogaaH sarvabaalakaaH /649/ (caitraSaSThiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of various naivedyas to gaNeza. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.22-26ab naivedyaM tatpriyaM caiva tilalaDDukaparvataan / yavagodhuumacuurNaanaaM laDDukaanaaM ca parvataan /22/ pakvaannaanaaM parvataaMz ca susvaadusumanoharaan / parvataan svastikaanaaM ca susvaaduzarkaraanvitaan /23/ guDaaktaanaaM ca laajaanaaM pRthukaanaaM ca parvataan / zaalyannaanaaM piSTakaanaaM pravataan vyanjanaiH saha / payobhRtkalazaanaaM ca lakSaaNi pradadau mudaa /24/ lakSaaNi dadhipuurNaanaaM kalazaanaaM ca puujane / madhubhRtkalazaanaaM ca trilakSaaNi ca sundarii /25/ sarpissuvarNakumbhaanaaM pancalakSaaNi saadaram / (gaNezapuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to devii/gaurii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.9-10ab lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM devyai zaktyaa nivedayet / kaTukhaNDaM jiirakaM ca pattrazaakaM ca bhaarata /9/ guDaghRSTaaMs tathaapuupaan khaDaveSTaaMs tathaa nRpa / (gauriivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of naivedyas in three turns of kaamadaasaptamiivrata for the worship of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.9-14 phaalgune caitravaizaakhajyeSThe yasya samaapanam / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /9/ ... /10/ naivedyaM khaNDaveSTaaMs tu dadyaad viprebhya eva ca / tataz ca zruuyataam anyaa hy aaSaaDhaadiSu yaa kriyaa /11/ ... / ... naivedyaM paayasaM matam /12/ svayaM tad eva caazniiyaac cheSaM puurvavad aacaret / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu ... /13/ ... / kaaMsaaraM caatra naivedyaM nivedyaM bhaaskaraaya vai /14/ (kaamadaasaptamiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of various naivedyas to lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.8ef-10 evam abhyarcya vidhinaa naivedyaM purato nyaset /8/ kuuSmaaNDaiH karkaTiivRntaiH karkoTaiH kaaravellakaiH / vRntaakair akSatair angair diipadhuupaadyalaktakaiH /9/ saardhaM saguDakair dhuupaiH sohaalakakarambakaiH / guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair mukhamodakaiH /10/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of various naivedyas to lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.16-19 abhyarcya vidhivat tasyaa naivedyaM purato nyaset / trapuSair api kuuSmaaNDair naalikeraiH sudaaDimaiH /16/ biijapuuraiH sutuNDiiraiH kaaravellaiH sacirbhaTaiH / phalais tatkaalasaMbhuutaiH kRtvaa zobhaaM tadagrataH /17/ viruuDhadhaanyaankurakaiH sudiipaavalibhis tathaa / saaddhai sargaNakaidhuupaH sauhaalakakaraMjakaiH /18/ guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair upamodakaiH / bahuprakaarair naivedyair yathaavibhavasaarataH /19/ (lalitaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of eighteen oblataions to maatangii. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.149-153 naivedyaM vividhaannena aSTaadazavidhaM zubham / vaTakaapuupikaaH zubhraaH kSiiraM zarkarayaa yutam /149/ ballaakaraM varaM yuupaa kSiptakulmaaSakaM tathaa / sohaalikaa bhinnavaTaa laapsikaa padmacuurNakam /150/ zaiveyaa vimalaas tatra parpaTaaH zaalakaadayaH / puuraNaM tasya maasasya kuryaac chubhraM manoramam /51/ raajamaaSaa suupacitaaH kalpayet tatra daMpatii / pheNikaa ropikaas tatra kuryaac caiva manoramaaH /52/ etaany aSTaadazaanyaani pakvaannaani prakalpayet / aajyazarkaraayuktaani yuktaani zaakasaMcayaiH /153/ (maatangiipuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of twelve oblations in the madhuukatRtiiyaavrata*. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.37cd-42 puujayet pancakhaadyaM ca naivedyam upakalpayet / evaM dvaadaza maaseSu tRtiiyaatithiSu kramaat /37/ zuklapakSe vidhaanena naivedyam abhidadhmahe / vaizaakhamaase naivedyaM guDam uktaM ca naarada /38/ jyeSThamaase madhu proktaM deviipriityartham eva tu / aaSaaDhe navaniitaM ca madhukasya nivedanam /39/ zraavaNe dadhi naivedyaM bhaadramaase ca zarkaraa / aazvine paayasaM proktaM kaarttike paya uttamam /40/ maarge pheNy uttamaa proktaa pauSe ca dadhikuurcikaa / maaghe maasi ca naivedyaM ghRtaM gavyaM samaaharet /41/ naarikelaM ca naivedyaM phaalgune parikiirtitam / evaM dvaadaza naivedyair maase ca kramato 'rcayet /42/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata*)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions dear to mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.31cd-32ab sugandhi zaalijaM caannaM madhumaaMsasamanvitam /31/ apuupaM paayasaM kSiiram annaM devyaaH prazasyate / (mahaamaayaakalpa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to devii. skanda puraaNa 4.80.37a, 46cd-51ac tato 'rcayed vizvabhujaam azokakusumaiH zubhaiH /36/ azokavartinaivedyair dhuupaiz caagurusaMbhavaiH / ... karambho dadhi bhaktaM ca sacuutarasamaNDakaaH / pheNikaa vaTakaaz caiva paayasaM ca sazarkaram /49/ samudgaM saghRtaM bhaktaM kaarttike vinivedayet / iNDe 'rikaaz ca laDDukaa maaghe lampasikaa zubhaa /50/ muSTikaaH zarkaraagarbhaaH sarpiSaa parisaadhitaaH / nivedyaaH phaalgune devyai saardhaM vighnajitaa mudaa /51/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to be given to various deities, in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.29-33 kathayaamy ataH param ahaM puujaam asmin yathaabhilikhitaanaam / grahayajne yaH prokto vidhir grahaaNaaM sa kartavyaH /29/ maaMsaudanamadyaadyaiH pizaacadititanayadaanavaaH puujyaaH / abhyanjanaanjanatilaiH pitaro maaMsaudanaiz caapi /30/ saamayajurbhir munayas tv Rgbhir gandhaiz ca dhuupamaalyayutaiH / azleSakavarNais trimadhureNa caabhyarcayet naagaan /31/ dhuupaajyaahutimaalyair vibhudhaan ratnaiH stutipraNaamaiz ca / gandharvaan apsaraso gandhair maalyaiz ca susugandhaiH /32/ zeSaaMs tu saarvavarNikabalibhiH puujaaM nyasec ca sarveSaam / pratisaravastrapataakaabhuuSaNayajnopaviitaani /33/ (puSyasnaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to be given to various deities, in the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.93-96ab pizaacaan daanavaan rakSaan maaMsamadyaiH prapuujayet / abhyanjanaanjanatilamaaMsena pitaras tathaa /93/ munayaH saamayajurbhiH Rggandhair dhuupamaalyakaiH / trimadhureNa ca naagaan azeSair varNakais tathaa /94/ dhuupaajyaahutidaanaiz ca devaan ratnadakSiNaiH / gandharvaapsaraso gandhair maalyaiz ca sumanais tathaa /95/ zeSaas tu saarvavarNikair balinadhaiz ca puujayet / (puSyasnaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions used for the puujaa in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.35-36 laajaajyaakSatadadhimadhusiddhaarthakagandhasumanaso dhuupaH / gorocanaanjanatilaaH svartujamadhuraaNi ca phalaani /35/ saghRtasya paayasasya ca tatra zaraavaaNi taiz ca saMbhaaraiH / pazcimavedyaaM puujaaM kuryaat snaanasya saa vedii /36/ (puSyasnaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations used for the puujaa in the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.99-101ab laajaakSataghRtakSaudradadhikSiirasariisRpaaH / siddhaarthaaH sumanogandhadhuupaaz ca sasitotkaTaaH /99/ gorocanaa tilaa darbhaaH svartujaani phalaani ca / ghRtapaayasapuurNaamz ca raagavaan vinivedayet /100/ pazcimaayaaM tu vedyaayaaM puujeyaM snaanikii bhavet / (puSyasnaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions given to suurya from the day of bhaadrapada zukla saptamii in the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.11ab, 14-17 zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade hara / ... /11/ ... zaalyodanaM khaNDamizraN vajraM vajrasamanvitam / varNabhaktaM prayacched yo bhaaskaraaya dine dine /14/ aaruuDhaH sa vimaanaM tu jvaalaamaalaakulaM zubham / gacchen mama puraM deva stuuyamaano maharSibhiH /15/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena bhaaskaraaya naraiH ziva / varNabhaktaM pradaatavyaM praviSTasyeha varNakam /16/ ghRtapuurNaM khaNDaveSTaM kaasaaraM modakaM payaH / dadhyodanaM paayasaM ca saMyaavaM guDapuupakaan /17/ (rathayaatraa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations used for the puujaa in the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.1-10ab brahmovaaca // kSiiraM yavaaguur brahmaNe syaat paramaannaM trilocana / phalaani kaarttikeyasya dadyaad bhuuteza priitaye / vivasvate madhu maaMsaM tathaa madyaM ca suvrata /1/ puruhuutaaya bhakSyaaNi saanugaaya nivedayet / havirannam agnaye syaad agraannaM viSNave tathaa /2/ raakSasebhyaH samaireyaM dadyaan maaMsaudanaM hara / saMskRtaM pizitaannaM ca revataaya nivedayet /3/ tilaannaM pitRraajaaya dadyaat tripurusuudana / aazvinaabhyaam apuupaaMs tu vasubhyo maaMsodanam /4/ pitRbhyaH paayasaM dadyaad ghRtaaktaM madhunaa saha / kaatyaayanyai yavaaguuM ca zriyai dadyaat tathaa dadhi /5/ sarasvatyai trimadhuraM varuNaayekSurasaudanam / kaaNDavaannaM dhanapataav evaM mitre trilocana /6/ sasnehena tu takreNa marudbhyas tarpaNaM smRtam / maaMsaannabhaktasuupaaMz ca maatRbhyo vai nivedayet /7/ ullepikaaz ca bhuutebhyo jalaM suuryaaya vai hara / dadyaad gaNaadhipataye modakaaMs tripuraantaka /8/ zaSkulyas tu nairRtaaya deyaaH syur gaNanaayaka / sarvabhakSyaaNi vizvebhyo daatavyaani samantataH /9/ kSiiraudanam RSibhyas tu kSiiraM naagebhya eva hi / (rathayaatraa of suurya)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions of the sarasvatiipuujaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.38-44 puujopayuktaM naivedyaM yad yad vede niruupitam / vakSyaami saaMprataM kiM cid yathaadhiitaM yathaagamam /38/ navaniitaM dadhi kSiiraM laajaaMz ca tilalaDDukaan / ikSum ikSurasaM zuklavarNaM pakvaguDaM madhu /39/ svastikaM zarkaraaM zukladhaanyasyaakSatam akSatam / asvinnazukladhaanyasya pRthukaM zuklamodakam /40/ ghRtasaindhavasaMskaarair haviSyair vyanjanais tathaa / yavagodhuumacuurNaanaaM piSTakazm ghRtasaMskRtam /41/ piSTakaM svastikasyaapi pakvarambhaaphalasya ca / paramaannaM ca saghRta miSTaannaM ca sudhopamam /42/ naarikelaM tadudakaM kezaraM muulam aardrakam / pakvarambhaaphalaM caaru zriiphalaM vadariiphalam / kaaladezodbhavaM pakvaphalaM zuklaM susaMskRtam /43/ sugandhizuklapuSpaM ca gandhaaDhyaM zuklacandanam / naviinaM zuklavastraM ca zankhaM ca sumanoharam / maalyaM ca zuklapuSpaaNaM muktaahiiraadibhuuSaNam /44/ (sarasvatiipuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions of the sarasvatiipuujaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.37cd-44ab. (sarasvatiipuujaa) (see naivedya: an enumeration of oblataions of the sarasvatiipuujaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.38-44)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations used in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.29-31 kRzaraapaayasaapuupapalalonmizramodakaiH / baliM kRtvaa tu suuryaaya sarvakaakam avaapnuyaat /29/ modakaanaaM pradaanena paayasasya ca suvrata / madhumaaMsarasaiz caapi priiyate 'tiiva bhaaskaraH /30/ ghRtena tarpaNaM kRtvaa sadaa snigdho bhaven naraH / tarpayitvaa tu maaMsena sadyaH paapaat pramucyate /31/ (suuryapuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations used in the vijayaavrata. devii puraaNa 100.9cd-11 yavagodhuumamudgaadi zaaliyaSTika aaDhakii /9/ tilamaaSaaH pramaathii ca zyaamaakaa navavaalakaaH / bilvaamradaaDimo coddhuumo ca kaapitthaanaagaraan /10/ vadaraan biijapuuraaMz ca udumbara aakheTakaan / daapayec caiva bhaktyaa vai naivedyaan aparaani ca /11/ (vijayaavrata)
naivedya		enumeraion of different oblations for different kaamas. devii puraaNa 100.4-5 phalaarthaM tu phalaa devyaa jayaarthaM yavaankuraan / puSpaM saubhaagyakaamaaya ratnaany aayurdhanaaya ca /12/ dhanuH zatruvinaazaaya priyam icchaaya tat bhavaan / annaM sarvaarthakaamaaya yathaalaabhaM tu daapayet /13/ (vijayaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of twelve kinds of naivedyas for twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-105: ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM .. /51cd/ ... paayasaM daapayed devyaa nivedya tena bhojayet /54/ ... maase prauSThapade ... / ... /58a/ ... tataH puupakanaivedyaM kandavanyaaMz ca daapayet /60/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle ... / ... /65a/ ,,, naivedyaM rohitaM maaMsam aajaM vaa zalyakaM tathaa / godhuumavikRtiM bhaksyaan ghRtapakvaani daapayet /67/ ... / kaarttike ... /70c/ ...  naivedyaM paayasaM sarpiH kanyaa vipreSu caatmanaH / bhojanaM svasti vaacyeta dakSiNaaM priiyataaM zivaa /72/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM ... / ... /74ab/ ... nivedayet /75/ dadhi bhaktaM tu naivedyaM kanyaas tenaiva bhojayet / ... pauSaaSTamiiSu ... / ... /78a/ ... kRSaraaguDanaivedyaM kanyaa bhojayet tena vai / aatmanaH paavanaM tac ca zaktyaa dakSeta vaacayet /80/ ... / maaghe maasi ... /82c/ ... puupaM devadalaM dadyaat kundapuSpaiz ca puujayet / ghRtapuurNaM ca naivedyaM kanyaaM vipraaMz ca tena vai /84/ ... phaalgune ... / ... /86a/ ... ghRtazarkaraa /87/ naivedyaM ... / caitraaSTamiiSu ... /90c/ ... naivedyaM zaalijaM bhaktaM zarkaraa kanyakaasv api / aatmanas tac ca vaacyaM tu zaktito dakSiNaaM dadet /92/ ... vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94b/ ... kSiiraM zarkara naivedyaM kanyaavipreSu bhojanam / aatmanaH paaraNaM tadvat dakSiNaaM zaktito vadet(>dadet??) /96/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya ... / ... /99a/ ... naivedyaM saktavo devyaaH zarkaraaH kanyakaasv api / dakSiNaa zaktito deyaa carcikaaM prati vaacayet /101/ ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe ... /102c/ ... bhaktyaa zarkarapuurNaani zubhaani yaani kaani ca /104/ daapayet kanyakaaM vipraan bhojanaM hy aatmanas tathaa / zaktito dakSiNaa deyaa mahiSaghniiti kiirtayet /105/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of twelve kinds of naivedyas for twelve months to worship madhuuka tree: caitra, pancakhaadya?; vaizaakha, guDa; jyeSTha. madhu; aaSaaDha, navaniita; zraavaNa, dadhi; bhaadrapada, zarkaraa; aazvina, paayasa; kaarttika, payas; maargaziirSa, pheNii; pauSa, dadhikuurcikaa; maagha, ghRta gavya; phaalguna, naarikela. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.37-42 caitrazuddhatRtiiyaayaaM naro madhukavRkSakam /36/ puujayet pancakhaadyaM ca naivedyam upakalpayet / evaM dvaadaza maaseSu tRtiiyaatithiSu kramaat /37/ zuklapakSe vidhaanena naivedyam abhidadhmahe / vaizaakhamaase naivedyaM guDam uktaM ca naarada /38/ jyeSThamaase madhu proktaM deviipriityartham eva tu / aaSaaDhe navaniitaM ca madhukasya nivedanam /39/ zraavaNe dadhi naivedyaM bhaadramaase ca zarkaraa / aazvine paayasaM proktaM kaarttike paya uttamam /40/ maarge pheNy uttamaa proktaa pauSe ca dadhikuurcikaa / maaghe maasi ca naivedyaM ghRtaM gavyaM samaaharet /41/ naarikelaM ca naivedyaM phaalgune parikiirtitam / evaM dvaadaza naivedyair maase ca kramato 'rcayet /42/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata*)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations in twelve different kinds for the worship of suurya. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-70ab maaghamaase site pakSe makarasthe divaakare / suuryavaareNa saptamyaaM vratam etat samaacaret /41/ ... pratimaaM puujayed bhaktyaa dinaadhipasamudbhavaam /44/ ... /47/ guDaudanaM ca naivedyaM ... / ... /48/ ... /51/ tataz ca phaalgune maasi saMpraapte munisattama / ... /54/ ... naivedyaM bhaktam eva ca  / ... /55/ caitre maasi tu saMpraapte surabhyaa puujayed dharim / naivedyaM guNikaaH proktaa ... /56/ ... / vaizaakhe kiMzukaiH puujaaM ... /57/ naivedyaM ca suraamaaMsaM ... / ... /58/ (jyeSThe) ... puujaa vidhaatavyaa raver nRpa / naivedye saktavaH proktaaH ... /59/ ... / aaSaaDhe munipuSpaiz ca puujayed bhaaskaraM nRpa /60/ naivedye ghaarikaa proktaa ... / ... /61/ zraavaNe tu kadambena puujanaM tiikSNadiidhiteH / naivedye modakaaz caiva ... /62/ jaatyaa bhaadrapade puujaa kSiiraM naivedyam aadadet /63/ ... / aazvine kamalaiH puujaa naivedye ghRtapuurikaa /64/ ... / ... /65/ tulasyaa kaarttike puujaa bhaaskarasya prakiirtitaa / naivedye caiva khaNDaakhyaM ... /66/ ... / bhRngaraajena puujaa ca saumye maasi samaacaret /67/ naivedyaM pheNikaa deyaa ... / ... /68/ zatapatrikayaa puujaa pauSe maasi raveH smRtaa / ... naivedye zuSkalii tathaa /69/ ... / (purazcarasaptamiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of different oblations for the puujaa of ziva in the twelve months of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ ... snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii / ... tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ ... kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ ... kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ dhuupaM zriivRkSaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhunaudanam / ... pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / ... maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ dhuupaH kadambaniryaaso naivedyaM satilaudanam / payobhaktaM tu naivedyaM ... /44/ ... tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / ... /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / puujayet kundakusumair dhuupayen candanena ca /48/ naivedyaM saghRtaM dadyaat taamrapaatre guDaudanam / ... caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ gugguluM mahiSaakhyaM ca ghRtaaktaM dhuupayed budhaH / samodakaM tathaa sarpiH priiNanaM vinivedayet /51/ ... vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ puujanaM zaMkarasyoktaM cuutamanjaribhir vibhoH / dhuupaH sarjasya niryaaso naivedyaM saphalaM ghRtam /54/ ... jyeSThe snaanaM caamalakaiH puujaarkakusumais tathaa /56/ puujayed rudranetraM ca vRSaankaM vyuSTikaarakam / saktuuMz ca saghRtaan deve dadhnaaktaan vinivedayet /57/ ... aaSaaDhe snaanam uditaM zriiphalair arcanaM tathaa /59/ dhattuurakusumaiH zuklair dhuupayet sallike tathaa / naivedyaM saghRtaa puupaaH ... zraavaNe bhRngaraajena snaanaM kRtvaarcayed dharam /61/ zriivRkSapattraiH saphalair dhuupaM dadyaat tathaagurum / naivedyaM saghRtaM dadyaad dadhipuurvaaMz ca modakaan /62/ dadhyodanaM sakRsaraM maaSadhaanaaH sazaSkuliiH / (zivapuujaa: dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions used in the baliharaNa to the gandharvas, kumbhaaNDas, naagasuparNis and yakSas in the east, south, west and north respectively. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.2-6] tatra guDapuurNapaayasaM ca puurvaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM gandharvaanaaM sa baliH tilakRsarasuraapuurNakaM ca dakSiNaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM kumbhaaNDaanaaM sa baliH kSiirapuurNakaM paayasaM ca pazcimaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM naagasuparNiinaaM sa baliH sindhupuurNakaM dadhibhaktam uttarasyaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM yakSaaNaaM sa baliH.
naked			see ekavastra.
naked			see nudity.
naked			bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 388.
naked			a characteristic of an ascetic, an episode of puuraNa, bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 382.
naked			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 73.
naked			bibl. P. Olivelle, 1980, "pancaazrama-vidhi, Rite for Becoming a Naked Ascetic," WXKS, 24, pp. 129-145.
naked			being naked is prohibited at the time of bathing, bibl. Y. Tokita-Tanabe, 1999, "Women and Tradition in India," Senri Ethnological Studies 50, p. 207. She refers here to Leslie 1995, striidharmapaddhati, p. 88.
naked			RV 10.136.1 vaatarazanaaH pizangaa vasate ... malaa ... Max Deeg, 1993, "Shamanism in the veda," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 14, p. 98, c. n. 25.
naked			one should not be naked in the presence of a cow. ZB 3.1.2.17 no haante gor nagnaH syaat / veda ha gaur aham asya tvacaM bibharmiiti saa bibhyatii trasati tvacaM ma aadaasyata iti tasmaad u gaavaH suvaasasam upaiva nizrayante /17/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
naked			the snaataka should not bathe and lie down naked. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ (snaatakadharma)
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. JaimGS 1.19 [18,9] na nagnaH snaayaat.
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. ZankhGS 4.12.12-14 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naapihitapaaNiH /14/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. KausGS 3.11.12 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naavahitapaaNiH /14/
naked			in the praayazcitta for the adharma sthuula comitted by the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.6 evam adharma aacaryaasthuulam /5/ sthuule veSaNayaa vihared avastro lomatvagaacchaado 'gnim aarohet saMgraame vaa ghaatayed api vaagnim indhaanaM tapasaatmaanam upayojayiita /6/
naked			being naked one performs a rite of vaziikaraNa of women. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1j hastidantamRttikaamayam angusThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / gandhapuSpadhuupaarcitaM kRtvaa kRSNacaturthyaaM nagno bhuutvaabhyarcayet / sapta vaaraaJ japen nityaM naariiNaaM subhago bhavati /1j/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
naked			being naked one performs zatrubali. viiNaazikhatantra 155-156 athaabhicaarakaM kuryaat samidhaanaaM tathaasthibhiH / raajikaaviSaraktaaktaM zmazaane homam aarabhet /155/ nagno muktazikho bhuutvaa kapaalatrayasaMsthitaH / samidhaaSTazataM homaM raatrau kuryaad vicakSaNaH /156/
naked			ucchuSmikaa a female demon is vivastraa in her description from the tantrasadbhaava (netratantra uddyota ad 19.55, vol. II, p. 145): raatrau bhuutvaa vivastraa yaa muutrayitvaa pradakSiNam / kRtvaa tu praazayed raktaM (D: praazayate nityaM) muktadezii tu karSayet (D: tv aakarSayet [unmetr.]) // ucchuSmikaa tu saa jneyaa saadhakair viiranaayikaa (D: viiravatsalaa). (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 4-5.)
naked			see amangala.
naked			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate //
naked			an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/
naked			wearing a red garland while being naked is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.60ab nirambaraz ca yo raktaaM dhaarayec chirasaa srajam /
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to look at a naked woman. KausGS 3.11.33 na nagnaaM striyaM niriikSeta /33/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /34/ anaaptam /35/ akaaryakaariNam /36/ pretasparzinam /37/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to look at a naked woman except during sexual intercourse. ZankhGS 4.11.1 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to look at a naked woman except during sexual intercourse. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to converse with a nagnaa. ZankhGS 4.11.1, 7 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadet /6/ etaiz ca /7/
nakha			see kunakhin.
nakha			see nail.
nakha			kezazmazrus and nakhas are amedhya of a puruSa because there are no waters in them. ZB 3.1.2.2 asti vai puruSasyaamedhyaM yatraasyaapo nopatiSThante kezazmazrau ca vaa asya nakheSu caapo nopatiSThante tad yat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti /2/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
nakha			a kind of perfume.
nakha			zaileya and nakha are to be avoided as gandhas for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.6c nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna)
nakhaani		:: nakSatraaNaaM ruupa. ZB 12.1.4.3 (sattra/gavaamayana).
nakhaani		:: oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ruupa. ZB 12.1.4.1 (sattra/gavaamayana).
nakhaviddha		?an item of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.12a sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata)
nakra			see naakra.
nakra			an aquatic animal which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nakra			an aquatic animal which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.16 <vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/> jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nakSakezii		a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana. kakSapuTatantra 17.1-55 (4-) gatvaa yakSagRhaM mantrii nagno bhuutvaa japen manum / dinaikaviMzatiM yaavat kuryaat puujaaM kRtvaa tato nizi /4/ aavartayet tato mantram ekacittena saadhakaH / nizaardhe vaanchitaM kaamaM devy aagatya prayacchati /5/ oM hriiM nakhakezi kanakavati svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p.81, l. 4-82, l. 1.)
nakSakezii		a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana, uDDaamarezvaratantra, chap. 9: gatvaa yakSigRhaM mantrii nakhakezaiH prapuujayet / dinaikaviMzatir yaavat puujaaM kRtvaa tato nizi // aavartayed ekacitto mantrii mantraM susaMyataH / nizaardhe vaanchitaM kaaryaM devyaagatya prayacchati // oM hriiM nakhakezike svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 103, n. 7.)
nakSatra		see aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat.
nakSatra		see aa nakSatrasyodetoH.
nakSatra		see aSTaaviMza nakSatraaNaam.
nakSatra		see caste: and nakSatras.
nakSatra		see bha.
nakSatra		see bhaganakSatra.
nakSatra		see dhruva.
nakSatra		see ekanakSatra.
nakSatra		see ekataara.
nakSatra		see ghora nakSatra.
nakSatra		see indranakSatra.
nakSatra		see maasanakSatra.
nakSatra		see moon's position toward the nakSatras.
nakSatra		see mRdu.
nakSatra		see nakSatra: and their adhidevataas.
nakSatra		see nakSatrapancaka.
nakSatra		see panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi (?, see dhruva).
nakSatra		see pancataaraka nakSatra.
nakSatra		see puMnaaman nakSatra.
nakSatra		see puNya nakSatra.
nakSatra		see raazi and nakSatra.
nakSatra		see sitting: upto the appearance of the nakSatras.
nakSatra		see tithinakSatrayoga.
nakSatra		see uditeSu nakSatreSu.
nakSatra		see vyaaghra ahar.
nakSatra		see zuunyanakSatra.
nakSatra		for each nakSatra try to find "var.".
nakSatra		for the recommended nakSatras for the performance of the various kinds of rituals, try to find with "note", "time" and "performance".
nakSatra		var. aardraa.
nakSatra		var. aazleSaa.
nakSatra		var. aazreSaa.
nakSatra		var. abhijit.
nakSatra		var. aghaaH.
nakSatra		var. anuraadhaa.
nakSatra		var. apabharaNii.
nakSatra		var. arjunii.
nakSatra		var. azvattha.
nakSatra		var. azvayuj.
nakSatra		var. azvinii.
nakSatra		var. bhadrapada.
nakSatra		var. citraa.
nakSatra		var. dhaniSThaa.
nakSatra		var. hasta.
nakSatra		var. kRttikaa.
nakSatra		var. maghaa.
nakSatra		var. mRgavyaadha.
nakSatra		var. mRgaziirSa.
nakSatra		var. mRgaziras.
nakSatra		var. niSTyaa.
nakSatra		var. phalgunii.
nakSatra		var. proSThapada.
nakSatra		var. puurvaa bhadrapadaa.
nakSatra		var. puurvaa phalgunii.
nakSatra		var. puurvaas.
nakSatra		var. puurvau pratiSThaanau.
nakSatra		var. puurvottaraas.
nakSatra		var. puurva proSThapada.
nakSatra		var. puSya.
nakSatra		var. revatii.
nakSatra		var. rohiNii.
nakSatra		var. tiSya.
nakSatra		var. uttaraa aaSaaDhaa.
nakSatra		var. uttaraa bhadrapadaa.
nakSatra		var. uttaraa phalgunii.
nakSatra		var. uttaraa aSaaDhaa.
nakSatra		var. uttaraas.
nakSatra		var. uttara proSThapada.
nakSatra		var. uttarau pratiSThaanau.
nakSatra		var. vizaakhaa.
nakSatra		var. zravaNa.
nakSatra		var. zraviSThaa.
nakSatra		the astronomical definition. nakSatra: period during which the longitude of the Moon increases by 13;20degree. Pingree, jyotiHzaastra, p. 44.
nakSatra		bibl. E. Burgess, "On the origin of the zodiac represented in the nakSatra system of the Hindus," JAOS, VIII, pp. 309-34.
nakSatra		bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil.
nakSatra		bibl. Kane 5: 528-531.
nakSatra		bibl. S. Zenba, 1942, "28 shuku to veda seiritsu no nendai," Touhougakuhou 13 (Kyoto), pp. 30-62.
nakSatra		bibl. S. Zenba, 1952, "Matougakyou no tenmonrekisu ni tsuite," Konishi, Takahata, Maeda san kyouju shouju kinen, Touyougaku Ronsou, pp. 171-213.
nakSatra		bibl. Dennis M. Harness, 2000, The nakSatras: the lunar mansions of Vedic astrology, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (K 119;26)
nakSatra		bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2011, "The nakSatra system in the Vedic calendar," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1075-1083.
nakSatra		the number of the nakSatras. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 204. It depends on the treatment of abhijit.
nakSatra		the number of the nakSatras is twenty-eight. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.3 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ ete brahmaaNam upasasrur bhaagadheyaM no bhagavan kalpayasveti /2/ taan abraviid brahmaa aSTaavimzatinakSatreSu paryaayeNa carata raahuH somaarkayoH parvakaaleSu dRzyataam iti /3/
nakSatra		the first nakSatra in the enumeration. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 472: "It was at this time (namely at the time of the bRhatsaMhitaa) that the enumeration of the constellations, beginning with the azvini, started." See E. Burgess, JAOS, VIII, p. 312.
nakSatra		the first nakSatra in the enumeration. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 204.
nakSatra		an enumeration of the twenty-eight nakSatras. AV 19.7.2-5. See A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 315. (AV 19.7.1-5 is reproduced in the nakSatrakalpa, AVPZ 1.11.1-5.)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras with their deities. KS 39.13 [130,14-131,10]. (agnicayana) (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 277, p. 278, and p. 299.
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras with their deities. MS 2.13.20 [165,12-166,10]. (agnicayana)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras with their deities. TS 4.4.10.1-3 (agnicayana). (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 277, p. 278, and p. 299.
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras with their deities. TB 3.1.1.1-15 (nakSatreSTi) and TB 3.1.2.1-15 (nakSatreSTi) (A. Weber, 1850, "Ueber den taittiriiya-veda, astronomische Data aus beiden yajus, und eine Stelle des taitt. braahmaNa ueber die naxatra," Indische Studien 1, pp. 90-100).
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras from kRttikaa to bharaNii. AVPZ 1.1.1-2 atha nakSatrakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1.1/ kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasu puSyaazleSaa maghaa<H> phaalgunii phalgunyau hasta<z> citraa svaati<r> vizaakhe anuraadhaa jyeSThaa muula<M> puurvaaSaaDhaa uttaraaSaaDhaabhijic chravaNaH zraviSThaa zatabhiSaH puurvaproSThapadottaraproSThapadau revaty azvayujau bharaNyaH /1.2/
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras from kRttikaa to bharaNii. bRhatsaMhitaa 15. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 77.)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras from kRttikaa to bharaNii. devii puraaNa 127.91cd-96.
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras from kRttikaa to bharaNii and the numbers of the stars which constitute each nakSatra. AVPZ 1.1.1-2 SaT kRttikaa ekaa rohiNii tisro mRgazira ekaardraa dve punarvasuu ekaH puSyaH SaD aazleSaaH SaN maghaaH catasraH phalgunyaH panca hasta ekaa citraa ekaa svaatir dve vizaakhe catasro 'nuraadhaa ekaa jyeSThaa sapta muulam aSTaav aSaaDhaa eko 'bhijit tisraH zravaNaH panca zraviSThaa ekaa zatabhiSaa catasraH proSThapadau ekaa revatii dve azvayujau tisro bharaNyaH /2.1/
nakSatra		an enumeration of the twenty-eight nakSatras in the angapuujaa of ziva with the names of suurya/aaditya. matsya puraaNa 55.7-15 (1)haste ca suuryaaya namo 'stu paadaav, (2)arkaaya citraasu ca gulphadezam / (3)svaatiiSu janghe puruSottamaaya (4)dhaatre vizaakhaasu ca jaanudezam /7/ (5)tathaanuraadhaasu namo 'bhipuujyam uurudvayaM caiva sahasrabhaanoH / (6)jyeSThaasv anangaaya namo 'stu guhyam (7)indraaya somaaya kaTii ca muule /8/ (8)puurvottaraaSaaDhayuge ca naabhiM tvaSTre namaH saptaturangamaaya / (9)tiikSNaaMzave ca zravaNe ca kukSau (10)pRSThaM dhaniSThaasu vikartanaaya /9/ (11)cakSuHsthalaM dhvaantavinaazanaaya jalaadhiparkSe paripuujaniiyam / (12)puurvottaraabhaadrapadaadvaye ca baahuu namaz caNDakaraaya puujyau /10/ (13)saamnaam adhiizaaya karadvayaM ca saMpuujaniiyaM dvija revatiiSu / (14)nakhaani puujyaani tathaazviniiSu namo 'stu saptaazvadhuraMdharaaya /11/ (15)kaThoradhaamne bharaNiiSu kaNThaM (16)divaakaraayety abhipuujaniiyaa(>abhipuujaniiyam??padma1.25.12b) / griivaagniRkSe (17)'dharam ambujeze saMpuujayen naarada rohiNiiSu /12/ (18)mRgottamaange dazanaa muraareH saMpuujaniiyaa haraye namas te / (19)namaH savitre rasanaaM zaMkare(aardraa) ca (20)naasaabhipuujyaa ca punarvasau ca /13/ (21)lalaaTam ambhoruhavallabhaaya puSye (22)'lakaa(>'lakaan??padma1.55.14b) vedazariiradhaariNe / saarpe (23)'tha mauliM vibudhapriyaaya maghaasu (24)karNaav iti gogaNeze /14/ puurvaasu (25)gobraahmaNavandanaaya netraaNi saMpuujyatamaani zaMbhoH / athottaraaphaalgunibhe bhruvau ca vizvezaraayeti ca puujaniiye /15/ (aadityazayanavrata) (aaSaaDhas and bhaadrapadas are counted as one respectively)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the RSi names of the twenty-eight nakSatras. AVPZ 1.3.1 aagnivezyaH kRttikaa rohiNy aanurohiNii zvetaayinaM mRgazira aardraa baarhadgavii vaatsyaayanau punarvasuu bhaaradvaajaH puSyo jaaTuukarNyo 'zleSaa vaiyaaghrapadyo maghaa<H> paaraazaryau puurve phaalgunyaav aupazivyaa uttare maaNDavyaayano hastaz citraa gautamii kauNDinyaayanaH svaatiH kaapile vizaakhe maitreyy anuraadhaa kauzikii jyeSThaa kautsaM muulaM haaritayajnii puurvaaSaaDhaa kaazyapy uttaraa zaunako 'bhijid aatreyaH zravaNo gaargyaH zraviSThaa daakSaayaNii zatabhiSag vaatsyaayanyau puurve proSThapade aagastyaav uttare zaankhaayanii revatii kaatyaayan<y>aav azvayujau maatRbhyo bharaNyaH vasiSThaH lazyapa aadityaz candramaa brahmaano nakSatreSu /3.1/
nakSatra		an enumeration of the twenty-eight nakSatras, related with the twelve full moons. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.192.3-8ab kaarttikaat tu tathaarabhya saMpuurNazazalakSaNam / puujayed udare(>udaye??) raajan sadaa naktaazano bhavet /1/ laavaNaM maNDalaM kRtvaa candanenaanulepite / dazanakSatrasahitaM tatra somaM tu puujayet /2/ kRttikaarohiNiiyuktaM kaarttike maasi puujayet / saumyaardraasahitaM raajan saumye tathaiva ca /3/ aadityapuSyasahitaM maasi pauSe ca yaadava / maghaasarpayutaM maaghe phaalgune zRNu paarthiva /4/ aryamNabhaagyasaavitraiH sahitaM puujayed vibhum / citraasvaatiyutaM caitre vaizaakha zRNu paarthiva /5/ vizaakhayaa ca maitreNa yutaM saMpuujayet tathaa / jyeSThaamuulayutaM jyeSThe aaSaaDhaadyaamanantaram /6/ zraavaNe zravaNopetaM sahitaM ca zraviSThayaa / tathaa bhaadrapade pauSNaamaajaahirbudhnyasaMyutam /7/ azviniibharaNiiyuktaM tathaa caazvayuje vibhum / (maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata)
nakSatra		other names of a certain nakSatra. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 205.
nakSatra		nirvacana. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 204.
nakSatra		nirvacana. MS 1.8.6 [123,18ff] yo vai bahu dadivaan bahv iijaano 'gnim utsaadayate 'kSit tad vai tasya tad iijaanaa vai sukRto 'muM lokaM nakSanti te vaa ete yan nakSatraaNi yad aahur jyotir avaapaadi taarakaavaapaadiiti te vaa ete 'vapadyanta aaptvaa sthite ta idaM yathaalokaM sacante yadaamutaH pracyavante. T. Goto, 1996, Inbutsuken, 44-2, p. (95). cf. punarmRtyu. puNyakSaya.
nakSatra		nirvacana. TB 1.5.2.5.yo vaa iha yajate / amuM sa lokaM nakSate / tan nakSatraaNaaM nakSatratvam /
nakSatra		nirvacana. ZB 2.1.2.19 yaani vai taani kSatraaNy abhuuvan na vai taani kSatraaNy abhuuvann iti tad vai nakSatraaNaaM nakSatratvam.
nakSatra		the nakSatras are the house of the gods. ZB 14.3.2.12 nakSatraaNi vai sarveSaaM devanaam aayatanam. TB 1.2.5.11 devagRhaa vai nakSatraaNi. cf. matsya puraaN 127.14-15. Kane 5: 546 n. 804.
nakSatra		influence upon men. ApZS 10.9.8 nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahi "protect me against the too intense shine of the constellations". Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 370.
nakSatra		influence upon men. a mantra in VaitS 11.13 (diikSaa) and KauzS 82.11 (funeral rites): "the shine and the reflection of the constellations must favour me". Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 370.
nakSatra		certain nakSatras are called male, see puMnaaman nakSatra.
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. KS 8.1 [82,12-83,14]. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.9 [100,15-101,14]. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. TB 1.1.2.1-6, 8. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. ZB 2.1.2.1-19. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. BharZS 5.1.7-18. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. ApZS 5.3.2-15. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. HirZS 3.2 [294-296]. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. VaikhZS 1.1 [1,2-6]. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, contents. ZB 2.1.2.1-19: ... 13-17 citraa, ZB 2.1.2.13-17 (agnyaadheya, nakSatra, citraa)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, vidhi. ZB 2.1.2.1-19 ... citraayaaagnii aadadhiita / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaa@atuaaJ paspRdhire ta ubhaya evaamuM lokaM samaarurukSaaM cakrur divem eva tato 'suraa rauhiNam ity agniM cikyire 'nenaamuM lokaM samaarokSyaama iti /13/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / imaM ced vaa ime cinvate tata eva no 'bhibhavantiiti sa braahmaNo bruvaaNa ekeSTakaaM prabadhyeyaaya /14/ sa hovaaca / hantaaham imaam apy upadadhaa iti tatheti taam upaadhatta teSaam alpakaad evaagnir asaMcita aasa /15/ atha hovaaca / anvaa ahaM taaM daasye yaa mameheti taam abhipadyaababarha tasyaam aabRDhaayaam agnir vyavazazaadagner vyavazaadam anv asuraa vyavazeduH sa taa eveSTakaa vajraan kRtvaa griivaaH pracicheda /16/ te ha devaaH sametyocuH / citra vaa abhuuma ya iyataH sapatnaan abadhismeti tad vai citraayai citraatvaM citraM ha bhavati hanti sapatnaan hanti dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM vidvaaMz citraayaam aadhatte tasmaad etat kSatriya eva nakSatram upertsej jighaaMstiiva hy eSa sapatnaan viiva jigiiSate /17/ ... 
nakSatra		nakSatras on the day of which cows are not to be driven to to the field: paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, citraa, azvattha. MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/. (gonaamika)
nakSatra		time of the measuring of it according to some nakSatras, when the kRttikaa nakSatra is seen in the east or the zroNaa nakSatra is seen or between the citraa and the svaasti. BaudhZS 25.5 [233,2-6] tad etaaM praacii2navaMzaaM zaalaaM maapayanti kRttikaaH khalv imaaH praaciiM dizaM na parijahati taasaaM saMdarzanena maapayed ity etad ekaM4 zroNaasaMdarzanena maapayed ity etad ekaM citraasvaatyor antareNety eta5d aparaM. (karmaantasuutra, agniSToma, praaciinavaMza)
nakSatra		two kinds of nakSatras: ugra and kruura, jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.)
nakSatra		two kinds of nakSatras: devanakSatra and yamanakSatra. BodhGPbhS 1.2.14, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,23-25] athaanyatraapi kurvan bhavati puNye nakSatra iti / devanakSatraaNi vaa anyaani yamanakSatraaNy anyaani / yaani devanakSatraaNi / teSu kurviita yatkaarii syaat ity evedam uktaM bhavati /14/ (timings of relicious ceremonies)
nakSatra		their worship, see nakSatra upasthaana.
nakSatra		the diikSita releases his speech after seeing the nakSatras. KS 23.5 [80.5-8].
nakSatra		recommended for the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo maghaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu.
nakSatra		recommended for the gRhakaraNa. HirGS 1.1.8.27.1 rohiNii, uttara phalgunii, uttara aSaaDhaa, uttara proSThapadaaH.
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. Kane 2: 411.He referrs to HirGS 1.9.3; BodhGPBhS 1.13.3-9; BharGS 2.18 and samskaaraprakaaza, pp. 576-578.
nakSatra		the various nakSatras recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317.6-318.7] snaanasya miimaaMsaa rohiNyaaM snaayaad ity ekaM praajaapatyaM vaa enan nakSatraM tad asya praajaapatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho sarvaan rohaan rohaaNiiti tiSye snaayaad ity ekaM baarhaspatyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya baarhaspatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bRhaspatiprasuuto 'saaniity uttarayoH phalgunyoH snaayaad ity ekaM bhaagyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya bhaagya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bhaagyo 'saaniiti haste snaayad ity ekaM saavitraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya saavitra nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho savitRprasuuto 'saaniiti citraayaaM snaayaad ity ekaM aindraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindra eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho citro 'saaniiti vizaakhayoH snaayaad ity ekam aindraagnaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindraagna eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho vizaakho 'saani prajayaa pazubhir ity.
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.12-18] rohiNyaaM snaayaat prajaapater vaa etan nakSatraM prajaavaan bhuuyaasam iti mRgazirasi snaayaat somasya vaa etan nakSatraM somejyaa mopanamed iti tiSye snaayaad bRhaspater vaa etan nakSatraM brahma bRhaspatir brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam iti haste snaayaat savitur vaa etan nakSatraM savitRprasuuto bhuuyaasam ity anuuradhaasu snaayaan mitrasya vaa etan nakSatraM mitraaNaaM priyo bhuuyaasam iti zravaNe snaayaad viSNor vaa etan nakSatraM yajno vai viSNur yajno mopanamed iti.
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50.13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin.
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. HirGS 1.9.3. (Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituarlitteratur, p. 61.)
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. AgnGS 1.2.3 [18,14-19,10].
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. VaikhGS 2.13 [31,9-10] udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe tiSyottareSu citraavizaakhayor hastarohiNyor mRgasirasi vaa nakSatre.
nakSatra		recommended for the upanaya. BharGS 1.1 [1,11-12] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vizeSeNa puMnaamadheya
nakSatra		recommended for the siimantonnayana are of the male gender. ZankhGS 1.22.6 puMvad upakaraNaani syur nakSatraM ca /6/
nakSatra		recommended for the siimantonnayana are of the male gender. KausGS 1.14.4 puMvad upakaraNaani syuH /4/ nakSatraM ca /5/
nakSatra		recommended for the vivaaha/wooing. ManGS 1.7.4-5 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /4/ rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/
nakSatra		recommended for the vivaaha/wooing. KathGS 14.2 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /2/
nakSatra		recommended for the vivaaha/upayama. KathGS 14.10 rohiNiimRgaziraH zraviSThaa uttaraaNiity upayame /10/ yad vaa puNyoktam /11/
nakSatra		recommended for the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.6-7 udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/
nakSatra		recommended for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/
nakSatra		recommended for the naaTyakarma. naaTyazaastra (between 2.27ab and 27cd) triiNy uttaraaNi saumyaM ca vizaakhaapi ca revatii // hastatiSyaanuraadhaaz ca prazastaa naaTyakarmaNi /
nakSatra		a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/
nakSatra		worshipped, see nakSatra and nakSatradevataa: worshipped.
nakSatra		worshipped in the caitrii. ZankhGS 4.19.5: caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM /1/ karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSThasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaa /4/ lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca /5/
nakSatra		worshipped in a kaamyazraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.118-120ab kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaad aatmavimocanam / vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /119/ prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /
nakSatra		worshipped in the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 566cd-567ab graharkSazaantiH kartavyaaH daivajnavidhicoditaa /566/ puujaniiyaa grahaaH sarve nakSatraaNi ca maanada / (mahaazaantivrata)
nakSatra		worshipped in the naamadheyakaraNa/naamakaraNa. GobhGS 2.8.12 atha juhoti prajaapataye tithaye nakSatraaya devataayaa iti /12/
nakSatra		worshipped by offering caru to suurya and nakSatras in the nakSatreSTi by a pratisThaakaama. TB 3.1.6.5 suuryo vaa akaamayata / nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaa syaam iti / sa etaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaabhavat / pratiSThaa ha vai samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / suuryaaya svaahaa nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /5/ (nakSatreSTi)
nakSatra		worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.4 athaitasmai nakSatraaya caruM nirvapati / yathaa tvaM devaanaam asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM bhuuyaasam iti / yathaa ha vaa etad devaanaam / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / nakSatraaya svaahodeSyate svaahaa / udyate svaahoditaaya svaahaa / harase svaahaa bharase svaaha / bhraajase svaahaa tejase svaahaa / tapase svahaa brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /4/ (nakSatreSTi)
nakSatra		worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
nakSatra		worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.9] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi)
nakSatra		worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... .
nakSatra		worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15
nakSatra		worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,20] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24
nakSatra		worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam /
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the disc of the sun. ZankhGS 2.14.8 athaadityamaNDale namo 'ditaya aadityebhyaz ca namo nakSatrebhya Rtubhyo maasebhyo 'rdhamaasebhyo 'horaatrebhyaH saMvatsarebhyaH /8/
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where?. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH.
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/
nakSatra		worshipped in the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.1-2 kaarttike paurNamaasyaaM tu puurNaM ziziradiidhitim / padme SodazapattreSu karNikaayaaM tu puujayet /1/ kesare puujayet tatra nakSatraaNy aSTaviMzatiH / pattreSu tithidevaaMz ca tathaa jyotsnaaM ca puujayet /2/ (paurNamaasiivrata)
nakSatra		recommended for the construction of a water reservoir. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSTottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/
nakSatra		classified into two groups of devanakSatra and yamanakSatra. TB 1.5.2.1:the nakSatras from the kRttikaas to the vizaakhaas are devanakSatras and those from the anuraadhaas to the apabharaNiis are yamanakSatras.
nakSatra		groups of the nakSatras according to the parts of a day. AVPZ 1.5.1-7 kRttikaa maghaa muulaM ,ca tathaa. puurvaaNi dvandvinaam / etaani purastaadbhaagaany ahaHpuurvaaNi jaaniiyaat /1/ aardraaM zatabhiSajaM svaatim aazleSaa bharaNiir api / naktaMbhaagaani bruvate jyeSThayaa saha brahmaaNam /2/ punarvasuu vizaakhe ca uttaraaNi ca dvandvinaam / raatriim ubhayataH pakSau bhajante yaa ca rohiNii /3/ mRgaziraH puSyo hastaz citraa tu sahaanuraadhaiH / zravaNaz ca zraviSThaaz ca revaty azvayujau nava /4/ etaany upariSTaadbhaagaani raatriipuurvaaNi jaaniiyaat / muhuurto 'bhijid ucyate /5/ purastaadbhaagaany anaagatenopariSTaadbhaagaany atikraantena ubhayatobhaagaani vartamaane<na> naktaMbhaagaani samaM candreNa vaa /6/ SaD anaagatayogiini sthitayogiini dvaadaza / navaatikraantayogiini tathaa yogaH pradRzyate /7/ (nakSatrakalpa)
nakSatra		three groups of the nakSatras related to ahoraatre, puurvapakSaaparapakSau and paurNamaasyamaavaasye. AVPZ 1.12.1, 13.1, 14.1 kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasuu puSyaazleSaa maghaaH puurve phalgunyau tan navamam agnir dazamam ahoraatre ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam anaadyaM samindhata iti veda /2/ ... AVPZ 1.13.1 uttare phalgunyau hasta<z> citraa svaati<r> vizaakhe anuuraadhaa jyeSThaa muulaM puurvaaSaaDhaa tan navamam aadityo dazamaM [naamaruupa] puurvapakSaaparapakSaav ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ ... AVPZ 1.14.1 uttaraaSaaDhaa 'bhijic chravaNa<H> zraviSThaa zatabhiSak proSThapadau revaty azvayujau bharaNyas tad dazamaM ... paurNamaasyamaavaasye dvaadazatrayodaze /1/ (nakSatrakalpa)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the twenty-eight nakSatras, each seven being classified into four groups relating to the four cardinal points. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [50.16-19, 51.4-7, 51.11-13, 51.18-20] kRttikaa rohiNii caiva mRgaziraardraa punarvasuH / puSyo mangalasaMpanno 'zlesaa bhavati saptamii // ity ete saptanakSatraaH puurvadvaarikaasthitaH ye puurvaaM dizaM rakSanti paripaalayanti ... maghaa caamitramarthanii phaalguny ubhe tathaiva ca / hastaa citraa ca svaastii ca vizaakhaa bhavati saptamii // ity ete saptanakSatraa dakSiNadvaarikaasthitaaH ye dakSiNaaM dizaM rakSanti paripaalayanti ... anuraadhaa mahaatejaa jeSThaa muulaa tathaiva ca / puurvottare ca aaSaaDhe abhijic chravaNas tathaa // ity ete saptanakSatraaH pazcimadvaarikaasthitaaH ye pazcimaaM dizaM rakSanti paripaalayanti ... dhaNiSThaa zatabhiSaa caiva ubhe bhadrapade tathaa / revatii caazvinii caiva bharaNii bhavanti saptamii // ity ete saptanakSatraa uttaradvaarikaasthitaaH ye uttaraaM dizaM rakSanti paripaalayanti.
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the eastern direction. AVPZ 1.27.1-4 dadhyodanaM bhuktvaa kRttikaabhir bhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ aarSabhena maaMsena rohinyaaM mRgamaaMsair mRgazirasi rudhiram aardraayaaM gRhapatibhaktaM punarvasvoH ghRtapaayasaM puSye sarpir maaMsair azleSaasu /2/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the eastern direction. cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 46.13 praagdvaareSu caran raviputro nakSatreSu karoti ca vakram / durbhikSaM kurute mahad ugraM mitraaNaaM ca virodham avRSTim // bhaTTotpala: yaatraayaaM yaani praagdvaarikaaNi kRttikaadyaani sapta nakSatraaNi uktaani.
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the southern direction. AVPZ 1.28.1-4 tailena kRzaraM bhuktvaa maghaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchaty /1/ aavikair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH phalgunyor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayoH praiyangavaM haste citraM bhaktaM bhuktvaa citrayaabhyudiyaat yaani jyeSThaani teSaaM bhuktvaa svaataav abhyudiyaad apuupaan vizaakhayor /2/ etaani khalu dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the western direction. AVPZ 1.29.1-4 khalakulair bhuktvaanuraadhaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ jyeSThaM bhaktaM bhuktvaa jyeSThayaabhyudiyaan myylair bhuktvaa muulenaabhyudiyaad <.... bhuktvaa puurvaabhir aSaaDhaabhir abhyudiyaad> rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the northern direction. AVPZ 1.30.1-4 vidalasuupena bhuktvaa zraviSThaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ zaakaM zatabhiSaji godhaa gavyair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH proSThapadayor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayor gRhiNiibhaktaM bhuktvaa revatyaabhyudiyaad akSatamaaSair bhuktvaazvinyor abhyudiyaat tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaad /2/ etaani khaluudagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatra		groups of nakSatras according to the four cardinal directions. yogayaatraa 5.1 puurvaaditas triparivartagatair ajaadyair bhaiH saptakair analabhaac ca gamo jayaaya / vaayvagnidiksthaparighasya samaardhagaiz ca maitraazvihastagurubheSu ca sarvadikSu /1/ "Die zwoelf Sternbilder werden so vertheilt, dass jeder Himmelsgegend drei Bilder zugewiesen werden (nl. Aries, Leo und Sagittarius fallen dem Osten zu, Taurus, Virgo und Capricornus dem Sueden etc). Gleicherweise faellt jeder der vier Gegenden je eine Siebenzahl nakSatra, von kRttikaa anfangend, zu, (nl. kRttikaa, rohiNii, mRgaziras, aardraa, punarvasu, tiSya und azleSaa gehoeren dem Osten etc.). Die oestlichen Zodiakalbilder und nakSatra verheisen Sieg, falls der Heereszug ostwaerts, die suedlichen thun dasselbe fuer einen Zug nach Sueden, und so fort. Doch sind anuraadhaa, azvinii, hasta und tiSya guenstig fuer Maersche in allen Richtungen."
nakSatra		the nakSatra which stands close to the sun is pained but purified later. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 dinakarakaraabhitaapaad RkSam avaapnoti sumahatiiM piiDaam / bhavati tu pazcaac chuddhaM kanakam iva hutaazaparitaapaat /36/
nakSatra		the nakSatra which stands close to the sun is pained by the sun. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.8-10] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yathaagninaa prajvalite gRhe tapyanty aduuriNaH / tathaarkasyaapy aduurastham RkSaM tad api tapyate -- iti //
nakSatra		the nakSatra which was afflicted by the planet is purified by the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.5-7] tathaa ca paraazaraH / grahopasRSTaM nakSatraM savitur yogam aagatam / vizodhayati tatpaapaM tuSaagnir iva kaancanam //
nakSatra		how to determine the nakSatra of a certain day on which the upavaasa is performed. naarada puraaNa 1.29.10ff. very detailed.
nakSatra		how to determine the nakSatra of a certain day on which the upavaasa is performed. agni puraaNa 175.35 upoSitavyaM nakSatraM yenaastaM yaati bhaaskaraH / divaa puNyaas tu tithayo raatrau naktavrate zubhaaH /35/
nakSatra		how to determine the nakSatra of a certain day on which the upavaasa is performed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.60.26cd-27 upoSitavyaM nakSatraM yenaastaM yaati bhaaskaraH /26/ yaz ca vaa yujyate raama niziithe zazinaa saha /27/
nakSatra		how to determine the nakSatra of a certain day on which the upavaasa is perfomed. saura puraaNa 51.18 upoSitavyaM nakSatraM yenaastaM yaati bhaaskaraH / yac caa vaa yujyate vipraaH pradoSe himarasminaa /18/
nakSatra		a mantra for them in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.20-24 kRttikaa rohiNii devii ilvalaabaahur eva ca / punarvasuz ca tiSyaz ca tathaazleSaa ca paarthiva /20/ maghaa ca phaalgunii puurvaa tathaivottaraphaalgunii / hastiz citraa tathaa svaatir vizaakhaa ca naraadhipa /21/ anuraadhaa tathaa jyeSThaa muulaM ca vasudhaadhipa / aaSaaDhaa ca tathaa puurvaa tathaiva nRpa cottaraa /22/ abhijic ca tathaazvattho dhaniSThaa ca naraadhipa / tathaa zatabhiSak caiva puurvaa bhaadrapadaa ca yaa /23/ uttaraa revatii raajann azvinii bharaNii tathaa / etaas tvaam abhiSincantu somapatnyaH samaagataaH /24/
nakSatra		recommended kinds of havis on the different nakSatras. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.24cd-28ab saptaviMzatinakSatranaivedyaM zruuyataaM mune /24/ ghRtaM tilaM zarkaraaM ca dadhi dugdhaM kilaaTakam / dadhikuurciiM modakaM ca pheNikaaM ghRtamaNDalakam /25/ kaMsaaraM vaTapatraM ca ghRtapuuram ataH param / vaTakaM kokarasakaM puuraNaM madhu suuraNam /26/ guDaM pRthukadraakSe ca kharjuuraM caiva caarakam / apuupaM navaniitaM ca mudgaM modaka eva ca /27/ maatulingam iti proktaM bhanaivedyaM ca naarada / (deviipuujananiruupaNa)
nakSatra and maasa	utpala on bRhajjaataka 26.5 [361,22-28] yasmin kRttikaa rohiNiica sa22 kaarttikaH / mRgaziraardraa ca maargaziirSaH / punarvasuH puSyaz ca pauSaH / aazleSaa maghaa23 ca maaghaH / puurvaa phaalguny uttaraa phaalgunii hastaz ca phaalgunaH / citraa svaatii ca24 caitraH /vizaakhaanuraadhaa ca vaizaakhaH / jyeSThaamuule jyeSThaH / puurvaaSaaDhottaraaSaaDha25z caaSaadhaH / zravaNadhaniSThe ca zraavaNaH / zatabhiSak puurvaabhadrapadottaraabhaadrapadaaz ca26 bhaadrapadaH / revatyazviniibharaNyas zaazvayujaH / yasmaad uktam -- "tribhaM tu pancamam upaantyam antyaM ca yad varSam" (bRhatsaMhitaa 8.2cd) iti.
nakSatra and nakSatradevataa	worshipped, see nakSatreSTi.
nakSatra and nakSatradevataa	worshipped in the vivaaha and sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 1.10.9 = ManGS 2.2.15 yukto vaha yad aakuutam iti dvaabhyaam agniM yojayitvaa nakSatram iSTvaa nakSatradevataaM yajet tithiM tithidevataam Rtum RtudevataaM ca /9/ (vivaaha, sthaaliipaaka).
nakSatra and nakSatradevataa	worshipped in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. VarGS 1.24 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. bibl. Weber, Naxatra, pp. 367-376.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. bibl. Kane 5: 501-504.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. bibl. J. Deppert, rudras Geburt, p. 378-381.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. ZankhGS 1.26.1-28.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. VaikhGS 3.20 [50.5-14].
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. AgnGS 1.2.3 [18,14-19,10]: in the snaana in the samaavartana. partial.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. JaimGS 1.19 [17,12-18]: in the snaana in the samaavartana. partial.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. AVPZ 1.4.1-8 (nakSatrakalpa).
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. AVPZ 1.37-41 is a collection of the mantras in which each presiding devataa is prayed. these mantras are called nakSatrastuti(AVPZ 1.42.4d) or nakSatradaaivatamantra(AVPZ 1.42.5.a)?
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 97.4-5.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.59.2-10ab.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: aapaH of the puurva-aaSaaDha.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: aditi of the punarvasu.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: agni of the kRttikaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: ahi budhnya of the uttara-bhadrapada.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: aja ekapad of the puurva-bhadrapada.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: aryaman of the uttara-phalgunii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: azvinau of the azvinii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: bhaga of the puurva-phalgunii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: bRhaspati of the puSya.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: brahmaa of the abhijit.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: indra of the jyeSThaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: indra and agni of the vizaakhaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: mitra of the anuraadhaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: nirRti of the muula.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: pitRs of the maghaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: prajaapati/brahmaa of the rohiNii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: puuSan of the revatii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: rudra of the aardraa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: savitR/suurya of the hasta.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: serpent of the aazleSaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: soma of the mRgaziirSa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: tvaSTR of the citraa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: vaayu of the svaati.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: varuNa of the zatabhiSaj.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: vasus of the dhaniSThaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: viSNu of the zravaNa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: vizve devaaH of the uttara-aaSaaDha.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: yama of the bharaNii.
nakSatra		Kane 5: 789. The madanaratna (folios 15b-20b) quotes from aatreya further details abhout the 27 nakSatras, viz. the number of stars in each nakSatra, whether a nakSatra is masculine, feminine or neuter, its figure, colour, deity, tree, its gaNa (whether devagaNa or raakSasagaNa or manuSyagaNa) (see Kane 2: 514-515), what actions should be done on each , viSanaadii of each.
nakSatra		and their related RSis. AVPZ 1,3,1 aagnivezyaH kRttikaa rohiNy aanurohiNii zvetaayinaM mRgazira aardraa baarhadgavii vaatsyaayanau punarvasuu bhaaradvaajaH puSyo jaaTuukarNyo 'zleSaa vaiyaaghrapadyo maghaa<H> paaraazaryau puurve phaalgunyaav aupazivyaa uttare maaNDavyaayano hastaz citraa gautamii kauNDinyaayanaH svaatiH kaapile vizaakhe maitreyy anuraadhaa kauzikii jyeSThaa kautsam muulaM haaritayajnii puurvaaSaaDhaa kaazyapy uttaraa zaunako 'bhijid aatreyaH zravaNo gaargyaH zraviSThaa daakSaayaNii zatabhiSag vaatsyaayanyau puurve proSThapade aagastyaav uttare zaankhaayanii revatii kaatyaayan<y>aav azvayujau maatRbhyo bharaNyaH vasiSThaH kazyapa aadityaz candramaa brahmaaNo nakSatreSu /3/
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. vidhi. AVPZ 1.4.1-8 kRttikaa agnidevatyaa rohiNyaaM tu prajaapatiH / saumyaM mRgaziram vidyaan marutaz caatra daivatam /1/ rudrasyaardraaditeH punarvasuu puSye vidyaad bRhaspatim / azleSaa<H> sarpadaivatyaa maghaasu pitaraH smRtaaH /2/ bhagas [tu] puurvayoH phalgunyor aryamottarayor api / haste ca savitaa daivaM citraa tu tvaSTRdaovataa /3/ svaatau tu daivataM vaayur indraagnii tu vizaakhayoH / anuraadhaasu mitro vai jyeSThaayaam indramahaadevau /4/ ahir budhnyaz ca muulasya nirRtiz caatra daivatam /5/ aapaH puurvaasv aSaaDhaasu vizve devaas tathottare /5/ abhijid brahmadevatyaH zravaNe viSNur cuyate / zraviSThaa vasudevatyaa zatabhiSag varuNendrayoH /6/ aja ekapaad dizaz ca aadityaz ca tathottare / revatii puuSadaivatyaa azvinyaam azvinau smRtau /7/ bharaNyo yamadevatyaa devataaH saMprakiirtitaaH /4.8/ (nakSatrakalpa).
nakSatra		and angas, or the parts of the body of viSNu. txt. vaamana puraaNa 54.3-9. adhidevataa.
nakSatra		and angas, or parts of the body. txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.154.9cd-16ac paadayoH kathitaM muulaM praajaapatyaM tu janghayoH /9/ aazvinaM jaanuyugalaM coruyugmaM ca paarthiva / sahite dve tathaaSaaDhe guhye ca sahite smRte /10/ puurvottare ca phaalgunyau kRttikaasu kaTir bhavet / paarzvayoH kukSiyutor nakSatratritayaM matam /11/ ubhe proSThapade raajan revatii ca tathaa bhavet / uro 'nuraadhaasu tathaa pRSThaM niSThyaasu kiirtitam /12/ bhujau jneyau vizaakhaasu haste proktau tathaa karau / angulyaz ca tathaa proktaa raajasiMha punarvasau /13/ aazleSaayaaM tathaa proktaa jyeSThaayaaM nRpa kandharaa / zravaNau zravaNau jneye mukhaM puSye prakiirtitam /14/ dantaaH svaatau zatabhiSaa hanuu proktau tathaa nRpa / maghaayaaM naasikaa proktaa mRgaziirSe ca locane /15/ citraa lalaaTe vijneyaa bharaNyaz ca tathaa ziraH / ziroruhaas tathaardraasu. In the ruupasattra. adhidevataa.
nakSatra		six nakSatras which have influence upon a person's fate: janma or aadya, the nakSatra on which a man is born; karma, the tenth from the aadya; the 16th: saanghaatika; the 18th: samudaaya; 23rd: vainaazika; 25th: maanasa. Five of them occur in VaikhSmS 4.14: janmakarmasaanghaatikasaamudaayikavainaazikarkSasaMstheSu kriyaakaalaviruddheSu graheSv  etac chubharkSeSv aarabheta / etena navagrahajaa duHkhaa vyaadhayaH zaantiM yaanti anyathaa mahattaro doSo bhavati. varaahamihira's yogayaatraa 9.1 and bRhadyogayaatraa 4.14-15 give the definition of these six nakSatras: janmarkSam aadyaM dazamaM tu karma saanghaatikaM SoDazam RkSam aadyaat / aSTaadazaM syaat samudaayasaMjnaM vainaazikaM viMzatitas tRtiiyam / yat pancaviMzaM khalu maanasaM tat SaD RkSa evaM puruSas tu sarvaH / raajno navarkSaaNi vadanti jaatidezaabhiSekaiH sahitaani taani. cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.87.14-16; naarada puraaNa 1.56.358-359. Kane 5: 528-529 c. n. 762-763a.
nakSatra		groups of the nakSatras according to the parts of a day. AVPZ 1.21.1-4, AVPZ 1.22.1-5 viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne /1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaahne /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNe /3/ akaale tv evaaprayuktaani bhavanti /21.4/ viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaraatre /22.1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaraatre /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad apararaatre /3/ sve-sve kaale ,prayuktaani. bhavanti /4/ [yo vai raatriyaany evaaprayuktaani bhavanti] /5/
nakSatra		three groups: adhomukha, paarzvamukha and uurdhvamukha. garuDa puraaNa 1.59.17cd-25ab. adhomukha: kRttikaa, bharaNii, azleSaa, maghaa, muula, vizaakhaa, three puurva nakSatras. paarzvamukha: revatii, azvinii, citraa, svaatii, hastaa, punarvasuu, anuraadhaa, mRga, jyeST;haa. uurdhvamukha: rohiNii, aardraa, puSyaa, dhaniSThaa three uttaraa nakSatras, abhijit, zravaNa.
nakSatra		nine groups of the nakSatras according to the aatharvaNa jyotiSa, nakSatraprakaraNa 4: janmasampadvipatkSemyaH pratvaraH saadhakas tathaa / naidhano mitravargaz ca paramo maitra eva tu. 1. janma = 1st, karma = 10th, garbhaadhaana = 19th; 2. saMpatkara = 2nd, 11th and 20th; 3. vipatkara = 3rd, 12th and 21st; 4. kSemya = 4th, 13th and 22nd; 5. pratvara (pratyari?) = 5th, 14th and 23rd; 6. saadhaka = 6th, 15th and 24th; 7. naidhana = 7th, 16th and 25th; 8. maitra = 8th, 17th and 26th; 9. paramamaitra = 9th, 18th and 27th. Kane 5: 532-533.
nakSatra		nine groups of the nakSatras: janmaat trayaM sampad atho vipac ca kSemapratyarisaadhakaa vadhaz ca / mitraatimaitreti navaiva taaraaH syur janmabhaat triH parivartanena. ratnamaalaa 11.4. Kane 5: 615 n. 938.
nakSatra		ninefold division of the nakSatras consisting of three which correspond to different regions. yogayaatraa 3.17-18.
nakSatra		nine groups of the nakSatras. zizubodha 39 janmasaMpatvipatkSemapratyariH saadhako vadhaH / tathaa maitraatimaitre ca nava taaraaH prakiirtitaaH /39/
nakSatra		certain groups of nakSatras called mRdu and kSiprapracara are recommended for the cuuDaakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.17cd cuuDaakarma tataH kaaryaM bhRguputra yathaakulam / nakSatraaNy atra zasyante mRdukSipracaraaNi ca /17/ tithiM vivarjayed riktaaM suuryaaraarkidinaany api / (saMskaara, cuuDaakaraNa)
nakSatra		important nakSatras for the destiny of a man, six in number for an ordinary man, nine for a king. yogayaatraa 9.1-3 janmarkSam aadyaM dazamaM ca karma saaMghaatikaM SoDazam RkSam aadyaat / aSTaadazaM syaat samudaayasaMjnaM vainaazikaM viMzatibhis tribhiz ca /1/ yat pancaviMzaM khalu maanasaM tat SaDRkSa evaM puruSas tu sarvaH / raajno navarkSaaNi vadanti jaatidezaabhiSekaiH sahitaani taani /2/ raajno 'bhiSekarkSam uzanty amizraM saadhaaraNe dve saha SaDbhir aadyaiH / kiMtv atra doSaaz ca guNaaz ca sarve pradhaanam ekaM puruSaM bhajante /3/ In the nakSatrakaiTabha.
nakSatra		important nakSatras for the destiny of a man, six in number for an ordinary man, are times of the performance of the grahazaanti. VaikhGS 4.14 [67.2-3] janmakarmasaaMghaatikasaamudaayikavainaazikarkSasaMstheSu kriyaakaala2viruddheSu graheSv etac chubharkSeSv aarabheta.
nakSatra		important nakSatras for the destiny of a man, six in number for an ordinary man, nine for a king, snaanas to be performed when each of them is harmed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.89.1-14 zakRnmuutraM tu saMgRhya zvetasya vRSabhasya ca / zvetagoH payasaa saardhaM snaatavyaM kuzavaariNaa /1/ janmanakSatrapiiDaayaaM tasmaad doSaad vimucyate / ziriiSacandanaazvatthaaTanaagaambubhir naraH /2/ snaanaz cen maanase tapte tasmaad doSo vimucyate / siddhaarthakaan priyanguM ca zatapuSpaaM zataavariim /3/ snaatavyam ambhasi kSiptvaa karmarkSe nRpa piiDite / priyangubilvasiddhaarthayavaazvatthasuraahvayaan /4/ candanodakasaMyukte snaane saaMghaatike hate / sarvagandhodakaiH snaanaM tathaa siddhaarthakaiH zubhaiH /5/ piiDite saamudaayarkSe puMsaaM kalmaSanaazanam / vRSazRngoddhRtamRdaa tathaa bilvodakaiz zubhaiH /6/ zatapuSpaasasomaahvaiH snaanaM vainaazike bhavet / piiDite caabhiSekarkSe sarvaratnodakais tathaa /7/ piiDite dezanakSatre mRdbhis snaanaM vidhiiyate / mRttikaaz ca pravakSyaami gadataH zRNu me nRpa /8/ nadiikuuladvayaan madhyaat saMgamaat sarasas taTaat / azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad gosthaanaad girimastakaat /9/ sarpasthaanaat savalmiikaad raajasthaanaad varaalayaat / gajazRngoddhRtaaM caiva vRSazRngoddhRtaaM tathaa /10/ sarvabiijodakasnaato jaatinakSatrapiiDane / mucyate kilbiSaad raajan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /11/ idam aapaH pravahataH snaanamantraaH prakiirtitaaH /12/ snaatas tathaivaM nRpacandra pazcaat snaanaM prakurviita grahopadiSTam / piiDaakarasyaatha tatas tu kaaryaM nakSatrayaagaabhihitaM yathaavat /13/ puujaa grahendrasya narendracandra piiDaakarasyaatha tatas tu kaaryaa / taM puujayec caapy atha candrayuktaM tataH sa doSaan sakalaaJ jahaati /14/
nakSatra		and yaatraa. yogayaatraa 5.1-3.
nakSatra		is upahata when the Sun of Saturn occupies it or when Mars is retrograde in it or occults it or an eclipse (of the Sun or Moon) occurs in it or a meteor strikes it or when the moon continuously affects it (by occulting or occupying its middle or goes to the southern part of it). Kane 5: 531. See yogayaatraa 9.8-9 = bRhatsaMhitaa 15.31-32.
nakSatra		and karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277.
nakSatraaNaam upacara	in the zaantikalpa of the atharvaveda I-XIII = Bolling 1904: 92-100. I 2-V 8: a collection of the aavaahanamantras. VI 1-5: corresponding colors of the nakSatras. VI 7: various homas/aahutis. VII 1- XI 8: a collection of the upasthaanamantras. XII 1-5: an enumeration of the haviSyas/offerings of the pradhaanahoma. XIII 1-5: the dakSiNaas. nakSatrapuujaa.
nakSatra		good results expected from the various nakSatras. AVPZ 12.1-2 kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasuu puSyaazleSaa maghaaH puurve phalgunyau tan navamam agnir dazamam ahoraatre ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhata iti veda. In AVPZ 1.13.1 are mentione other nine nakSatras and in AVPZ 1.14.1 the last nine nakSatras. The good results mentioned are always the same.
nakSatra		auspicious nakSatras for the yaatraa. zizubodha 30 azvinii revatii jyeSThaa puSyo hastaH punarvasuH / maitraM mRgaziro muulaM yaatraayaam uttamaaH smRtaaH /30/
nakSatra		unauspicious nakSatras for the yaatraa. zizubodha 31 bharaNii kRttikaazleSaa vizaakhaa cottaraatrayam / maghaa pazupatiz caiva yaatraayaaM maranapradaaH / uktebhyo 'nyanakSatraaNi madhyamaani budhaa jaguH /31/
nakSatra		colors of the seats/maNDalas of the nakSatras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.88.10cd-15.
nakSatra		and the duration of disease. txt. AVPZ 1.33.1-11.
nakSatra		and the duration of disease. txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.145.4-11.
nakSatra		and the duration of disease. txt. riSTasamuccaya 243-251.
nakSatra		and the duration of disease. vidhi. AVPZ 1.33.1-11 atha rogaparimaaNaany /1/ uttaraasv aSaaDhaasuuttarayoH proSThapadayor maasam /2/ rohiNyaaM viMzatiraatram /3/ punarvasvor uunaviMzatiraatraM puurvaaNi dvandviinaam /4/ mRgazirasi SoDazaraatram abhijiti zravaNe ca /5/ aardraayaaM pancadazaraatram anuuraadhaazraviSThaabharaNiiSu ca /6/ puSye dvaadazaraatraM haste svaatau ca /7/ zatabhiSaji navaraatraM maase vaa kaalaM kurute /8/ jyeSThaayaaM muule caaSTaraatram /9/ revatyaaM saptaraatram /10/ kRttikaazleSaa maghaa uttare phaalgunyau citraa vizaakhe azvayujau ca saptasv eteSu dazaraatram /33/
nakSatra		and samidhs or offerings of the homa of each nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.145.13-23.
nakSatra		different nakSatras for the performance of karmaaNi. jnaanaarNava tantra 20.163: aakarSaNa to kRttikaa, maaraNa to bharaNii, vaza and uccaaTana to svaatii, stambhana to jyeSThaa, vidveSaNa to zatataaraa (= zatabhiSaj) and zaanti to abhijit. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 276-277.)
nakSatra		different nakSatras for the performance of karmaaNi. kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182 give similar lists in which all nakSatras figure. There, each act is assigned to more than one nakSatra, for example, stambhana to jyeSThaa, uttaraaSaaDhaa, anuraadhaa and rohiiNii; mohana to uttarapadaa, zatabhiSaj and three others; vidveSaNa to svaatii and some others; uccaaTana to bharaNii and some others. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277.)
nakSatra		a kind of iSTakaas, see nakSatra iSTakaa.
nakSatraaNaaM ruupa	:: nakhaani, see nakhaani :: nakSatraaNaaM ruupa (ZB).
nakSatraaNaam		:: aarokaaH, see aarokaaH :: nakSatraaNaam (ZB).
nakSatraaNaam		:: atiikaaza, see atiikaaza :: nakSatraaNaam (TS).
nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra)	:: candramas (mantra), see candramas (mantra) :: nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra) (TS).
nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra)	:: suurya (mantra), see suurya (mantra) :: nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra) (ZankhZS).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). KS 18.14 [295,3] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,4-5] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.c (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). VS 18.40 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.9 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi		:: braahmaNaaH, see braahmaNaaH :: nakSatraaNi (BodhGPbhS, HirGZS).
nakSatraaNi		:: janayo 'cchinnapatraa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH, see janayo 'cchinnapatraa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra) :: nakSatraaNi (MS).
nakSatraaNi		:: sukRtaaM jyotiiMSi. TS 5.4.1.3 sukRtaaM vaa etaani jyotiiMSi yan nakSatraaNi.
nakSatracakra		see cakra.
nakSatracakra		bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1992, "On purazcaraNa: kulaarNavatantra, Chapter 15," Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, SUNY, pp. 99-100.
nakSatracakra		Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 133-135 (translation of tantraraajatantra 1.41-44 with figures of the raazicakra and nakSatracakra.
nakSatracakra		the zaaradaatilaka, chapter 2 deals with several cakras such as the nakSatracakra, raazicakra, and akathahacakra. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (112) with n. 5 and 6.
nakSatradaana		txt. AVPZ 1.47-50.
nakSatradaana		vidhi. AVPZ 1.47-50 (1.47.1, 48.1-7) kRttikaabhiH paayasaM sarpiSaa saha bhojayet / [taM] kaamadughaM svargakaamaH paretya pratipadyate /47.1/ rohiNyaam akSatair maaSaiH sarpirmizraM sahodanam / dugdhaannapaana<M> maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane /48.1/ mRgazirasi maMheta ajaaM dhenuM payasviniim / saasmai sarvaan kaamaan dugdh<v>aa eti puurvaa payasvinii /2/ aardraayaaM kRsaraM dadyaat tailamizram upoSitaH / punarvasubhyaaM maMheta madhvapuupaaMs tv anuttamaan /3/ rukmaM puSyeNa maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane / azleSaa rajataM dadyaat saurabheyeNa preSitaH /4/ sarpaan nirhanti pretasya paripanthi sukhaad bhayaat / maghaabhis tu tilaan dadyaan madhumizraan smaran pitRRn /5/ kaamais tatropatiSThanti amii ye somayaajinaH / [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /7/
nakSatradaana		vidhi. AVPZ 1.47-50 (1.49.1-8) bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /1/ citraayaaM vRSaliiM dadyaat sarvapuSpair alaMkRtaam / gandhaiH zuzruuSamaaNas tu dhruve sthaane [sugandhiH] prapadyate /2/ svaataav ekadhanaM dadyaad yad-yad asya priyaM gRhe / asajjamaano gaccheta azariiro yathaa manaH /3/ dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ suraa<M> muulena maMhetaabraahmaNiibhya upoSitaH / maatus tenaanRNo bhavati saMkaraac ca vimucyate /6/ udamantham aSaaDhaasu puurvaasu madhunottaram /7/ abhijid duhitaraM dadyaan madhuparkapurogamaam / uttame brahmaNaH sthaane sarvakaamaiH pramodate /8/
nakSatradaana		contents. AVPZ 1.47-50: 47.1 paayasadaana on the day of kRttikaas, 48.1 annadaana on the day of rohiNii, 48.2 ajaadaana and dhenudaana on the day of mRgaziras, 48.3ab kRsaradaana on the day of aardraa, 48.3cd madhvapuunadaana on the day of punarvasu, 48.4ab rukmadaana on the day of puSya, 48.4cd-5ab rajatadaana on the day of azleSaa, 48.5cd-6ab tiladaana on the day of maghaas, 48.6cd-7 iSTakaadaana on the two kinds of phalgunii, 49.1 hastirathadaana on the day of hasta,  ... 49.5a praavaraNadaana on the day of anuuraadhaas, 49.5bd annadaana on the day of jyeSThaa, 49.6 suraadaana on the day of muula, 49.7a udamanthadaana on the day of puurvaa aSaaDhaa, 49.7b madhudaana on the day of uttaraa aSaaDhaa, 49.8 duhitRdaana on the day of abhijit, 50.1ab kambaladaana on the day of zravaNa, 50.1c vastradaana on the day of zraviSThaas, 50.1d gandhadaana on the day of zatabhiSaj, 50.2a daana of maaMsaudana of sheep on the day of puurva proSThapada, 50.2b daana of maaMsaudana of ram on the day uttara proSThapada, 50.3 dhenudaana on the day of revatii, 50.4 anaDvah-daana on the day of azvayujau, 50.5ab ajadhenudaana, effects, 50.5cd godhenudaana, effects, 50.6 anaDvaah-daana, effects, 50.7 cow is identified with pRthivii, 50.8 kRSNatiladaana and tiladhenudaana on the day of bharaNii, 50.8-9 concluding remarks.
nakSatradaana		vidhi. AVPZ 1.47-50 (1.50.1-5) kambalaM zravaNe dadyaad vastraantaram upoSitaH / zraviSThaabhir vastrayugaM gandhaM chatabhiSag bhavet /1/ ajaM saMpacyodanaM dadyaat puurvayoH proSThapadayor aurabhreNa sahottarayoH /2/ dhenuM ca ruupasaMpannaaM gaur? gRSTiH? puurNadohaniim / revatyaaM trivatsaaM dadyaac chubhakaaMsyopadohiniim /3/ vastreNaanaDvaahau [saM]baddhvaa dadyaad azvayujo<r> naraH / daza varSasahasraaNi lomni-lomni mahiiyate /4/ aSTau varSasahasraaNi ajadhenvaa payo 'znute / daza varSasahasraaNi godhenvaa payo 'znute /5/
nakSatradaana		vidhi. AVPZ 1.47-50 (1.50.6-10) anaDvaahaM tu yo dadyaat suhRdaM saadhuvaahinam / viiraM prajaanaaM bhartaaraM praapnoti dazadhenudam /6/ [yadaa vatsasya paadau dvau ziraz caapi pradRzyate / tadaa gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /7/] bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ nakSatraaNaaM yathaa somo jyotiSaam iva bhaaskaraH / bhaati divyaM divaM jyotiH paavakaH zucir uttamaH /9/ evam uktaaM nakSatradakSiNaaM yo dadaatiiha jiivaloke / <a>pahatya tamaH sarvaM brahmaloke mahiiyate / yathaa yaSTus tathaadhyetur eSaa braahmii pratizrutir eSaa braahmii pratizrutir iti /50.10/
nakSatradaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.192.1-39.
nakSatradakSiNaa	see nakSatradaana.
nakSatradakSiNaa	txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.19.4 pratisthaanaM kRttikaarohiNiivyaakhyaataa (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) nakSatrasnaanaani (AVPZ 1.37-50) nakSatradakSiNaaz (AVPZ 47-50) ca /19.4/
nakSatradaivata mantra	a collection of 28 mantras given in AVPZ 1.37-41 (for the text, see CARD2222, mantra collection: nakSatradaivata mantra.
nakSatradarzana		see dhruvadarzana.
nakSatradarzana		a point of time when stars become visible. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,9-11] athottiirya vaasaaMsi paridadhyuH / klinnaani aadhodazaani sakRd eva niSpiiDyodagdazaani visaarya tathaasiita aa nakSatradaranaad aaditye vaa viitarazmaav agaaraM vrajeyuH /
nakSatradevataapuujana	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.223.
nakSatradikzuula	zizubodha jyeSThaaM na vrajed aindriiM praagbhaadre na ca dakSiNaam / nottaraaM puurvaphaalgunyaaM rohiNyaaM na ca pazcimaam /59/ azvinyaaM dakSiNaaM naiva vrajed dhaste na cottaraam / tathaa naindriiM vrajen muule puSye caiva na pazcimaam /60/
nakSatragaNDaantajanmazaanti HirGZS 1.5.4 [53,13-25]. [53.14] it is called gaNDazaanti.
nakSatragaNDaantalakSaNa txt. HirGZS 1.5.7 [55,13-23].
nakSatragrahopasRSTabhaya	bhaargavii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 bhaargaviiM nakSatragrahopasRSTabhayaartarogagRhiitaanaam. 
nakSatragrahotpaatalakSaNa AVPZ 63. utpaata, adbhuta.
nakSatrahoma		bibl. Kane 2: 258, AVPZ 18b.2.9, AVPZ 24.1.2; VaikhGS 6.5; 3.20f..
. Gonda, The ritual suutras, p. 586, n. 42.
nakSatrahoma 		txt. BodhGZS 1.13 [209-210]; HirGZS 1.5.20 [69,26-70,10].
nakSatrahoma		txt. AgnGS 2.2.1-2.2.2 [51-52].
nakSatrahomavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.145.
nakSatra iSTakaa	txt. TS 4.4.10 nakSatra bricks (the fifth citi) (m.), 5.4.1.
nakSatra iSTakaa	txt. TB 1.5.1 (mantra).TB 1.5.1 nakSatra iSTakaa (mantra)
nakSatra iSTakaa	txt. TB 1.5.2-3 (explanation of these mantras in the form of directions as to auspicious times for action).
nakSatra iSTi		see nakSatreSTi.
nakSatrajaatakaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 101. janma.
nakSatrakaiTabha	the title of yogayaatraa 15, where the important nakSatras for the destiny of a man or a king, the assignment of the nakSatras to the castes, the definition of the upahata nakSatra and the appeasement of the bad effects caused by the upahata nakSatras are treated.
nakSatrakalpa		bibl. JAOS 11: 378.
nakSatrakalpa		bibl. Bloomfield, KauzS, Intr. p. xix: its contents are described by Weber, Die vedischen Nachriten von den nakSatra, part ii, p. 392; and by saayaNa in the introduction to his commentary on the AV., p. 25 of Shankar Pandit's edition.
nakSatrakalpa		bibl. Shrikant Shankar Bahulkar, 1982, "Tha nakSatrakalpa and the zaantikalpa," Proceedings of the All Indian Oriental Conference XXXI, Jaipur, pp. 179-184.
nakSatrakalpa		txt. AVPZ 1.1-50.
nakSatrakalpa		contents. AVPZ 1.1-50: 1 names of the nakSatras, 2 number of stars in each nakSatra, 3 the RSi-families of each nakSatra, 4 the regents of the nakSatras, 5 the extent of each nakSatra (?), 6-8 objects affected by each nakSatra <the classification partly geographical), very corrupt, 9-10 occupations of a king under each nakSatra, 11 = AV 19.7.1-5; the mantra of the following ceremonies, 12-17 ritual of various ceremonies to secure prosperity from the nakSatras and objects mystically associated with them, 18-22 similar ceremonies with other mantras according to the portion of the day over which the nakSatra presides, 23-25 ceremonies to secure puNyaaha, 26 = AV 19.8.1-7; no directions for its employment, 27-30 classification of the nakSatras according to the four points of the compass; the food to be eaten before starting on a journey under each nakSatra; omens <men with various objects in their hands> which necessitate returning the distance of a kroza; all probably with special reference to the following case, (to be continued)
nakSatrakalpa		contents. AVPZ 1.1-50: 31-32 the setting forth of a king on a military expedition; the ceremony 31.1-6; good omens 31.7; objects around which a pradakSiNa must be made, 31.8-32.4 <corrupt>; bad omens and their aversion, 32.5-11 <corrupt>, no reference to the nakSatras; 33 the duration of diseases under each nakSatra; 34 the bali-offerings to the nakSatras; a list <mutilated at the beginning> of the substance to be offered to each nakSatra 2-4; general rules 5-6 (note 1: chapters 33-34 seem to interrupt an otherwise continuous section: 27-36 influence of the nakSatras upon a journey <especially a military expedition> and omens incident thereto.); 35 auspicious omens for persons starting in various directions; no reference to the nakSatras; 36 omens attending the setting forth of an army together with the ceremonies they necessitate; no reference to the nakSatras; (to be continued)
nakSatrakalpa		contents. AVPZ 1.1-50: 37-50 ritual of the nakSatrasnaanaani, the mantras to be employed 37-41, the nakSatradaivataa mantraaH = zaantikalpa 7-11; description of the ceremony 42; substances to be added to the water and reward to be gained according to each nakSatra 43-45; a badly mutilated passage that probably contained the general rules for the bestowal of the food and fees 46; the special rules according to each nakSatra for this distribution of food and fees together with the rewards attached thereto 47-50; an appendix <Ib> gives in sakalapaaThe the verses of the paippalaada-zaakhaa that have been rubricated by pratiika: vv. 1-4 at 24.3; v. 4 and v. 5 at 34.6; v. 6 at 36.5. Cf. Bloomfield, AJPh. VII, p. 485ff. It seems probable that this pariziSTa originated in the paippalaada school, and that this is the reason for its citation of AV 19.7 and 8 in full.
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.1.1-2) atha nakSatrakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1.1/ kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasu puSyaazleSaa maghaa<H> phaalgunii phalgunyau hasta<z> citraa svaati<r> vizaakhe anuraadhaa jyeSThaa muula<M> puurvaaSaaDhaa uttaraaSaaDhaabhijic chravaNaH zraviSThaa zatabhiSaH puurvaproSThapadottaraproSThapadau revaty azvayujau bharaNyaH /1.2/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.2.1) SaT kRttikaa ekaa rohiNii tisro mRgazira ekaardraa dve punarvasuu ekaH puSyaH SaD aazleSaaH SaN maghaaH catasraH phalgunyaH panca hasta ekaa citraa ekaa svaatir dve vizaakhe catasro 'nuraadhaa ekaa jyeSThaa sapta muulam aSTaav aSaaDhaa eko 'bhijit tisraH zravaNaH panca zraviSThaa ekaa zatabhiSaa catasraH proSThapadau ekaa revatii dve azvayujau tisro bharaNyaH /2.1/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.3.1) aagnivezyaH kRttikaa rohiNy aanurohiNii zvetaayinaM mRgazira aardraa baarhadgavii vaatsyaayanau punarvasuu bhaaradvaajaH puSyo jaaTuukarNyo 'zleSaa vaiyaaghrapadyo maghaa<H> paaraazaryau puurve phaalgunyaav aupazivyaa uttare maaNDavyaayano hastaz citraa gautamii kauNDinyaayanaH svaatiH kaapile vizaakhe maitreyy anuraadhaa kauzikii jyeSThaa kautsaM muulaM haaritayajnii puurvaaSaaDhaa kaazyapy uttaraa zaunako 'bhijid aatreyaH zravaNo gaargyaH zraviSThaa daakSaayaNii zatabhiSag vaatsyaayanyau puurve proSThapade aagastyaav uttare zaankhaayanii revatii kaatyaayan<y>aav azvayujau maatRbhyo bharaNyaH vasiSThaH lazyapa aadityaz candramaa brahmaano nakSatreSu /3.1/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.4.1-8) kRttikaa agnidevatyaa rohiNyaaM tu prajaapatiH / saumyaM mRgaziram vidyaan marutaz caatra daivatam /1/ rudrasyaardraaditeH punarvasuu puSye vidyaad bRhaspatim / azleSaa<H> sarpadaivatyaa maghaasu pitaraH smRtaaH /2/ bhagas [tu] puurvayoH phalgunyor aryamottarayor api / haste ca savitaa daivaM citraa tu tvaSTRdaovataa /3/ svaatau tu daivataM vaayur indraagnii tu vizaakhayoH / anuraadhaasu mitro vai jyeSThaayaam indramahaadevau /4/ ahir budhnyaz ca muulasya nirRtiz caatra daivatam /5/ aapaH puurvaasv aSaaDhaasu vizve devaas tathottare /5/ abhijid brahmadevatyaH zravaNe viSNur cuyate / zraviSThaa vasudevatyaa zatabhiSag varuNendrayoH /6/ aja ekapaad dizaz ca aadityaz ca tathottare / revatii puuSadaivatyaa azvinyaam azvinau smRtau /7/ bharaNyo yamadevatyaa devataaH saMprakiirtitaaH /4.8/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.5.1-7) kRttikaa maghaa muulaM <ca tathaa> puurvaaNi dvandvinaam / etaani purastaadbhaagaany ahaHpuurvaaNi jaaniiyaat /1/ aardraam zatabhiSajaM svaatim aazleSaa bharaNiir api / naktaMbhaagaani bruvate jyeSThayaa saha brahmaaNam /2/ punarvasuu vizaakhe ca uttaraaNi ca dvandvinaam / raatriim ubhayataH pakSau bhajante yaa ca rohiNii /3/ mRgaziraH puSyo hastaz citraa tu sahaanuraadhaiH / zravaNaz ca zraviSThaaz ca revaty azvayujau nava /4/ etaany upariSTaadbhaagaani raatriipuurvaaNi jaaniiyaat / muhuurto 'bhijid ucyate /5/ purastaadbhaagaany anaagatenopariSTaadbhaagaany atikraantena bhayatobhaagaani vartamaane<na> naktaMbhaagaani samaM candreNa vaa /6/ <SaD a>naagatayogiini sthitayogiini dvaadaza / navaatikraantayogiini tathaa yogaH pradRzyate /5.7/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.6.1-5) bahuuni jaataani graho hinasti kRttikaasu tiSThann uta diirgham aayuH / ajaavayo muuSikaaz ca vyathante vizo brahmaNaH saha mlecchavaaMz ca /1/ kalingaanaaM vyathate nanu raajaa hiraNyakaaraaMz ca nihanti kRtsnam / ayaskaaraa lohakaaraa aahitaagniz ca kRtsnaM niyanti sahaagnitaptaiH /2/ ayo lohaM rajataM jaataruupaM hiraNyamizraM [yac] ca patanti saaram / kaazaaH kuzaa yac ca suvarNavarNaM yac caagnivarNaM phalamuulapuSpam /3/ [ye tatra jaataaH] saraaMsi zuSyanty apayanti nadyaH prajaa vyathante pazavo mRgaaz ca / prajaapater hRdaye piiDyamaane sarvaM jagad vyathate sapradezam /4/ mahaabhaumo raajaa mariSyatiiti vidyaad ekaariNaM chavakaam invakaasu / nakSatrabhaage niyanti yojadhaanaaH tathaa hi nuunaM triNavena sRSTam /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.6.6-10) tathaa sa ninye nidhaanadarzanaaya tatra teSaaM sahaakSemaM tasya vidyaat / paritya ye puurvapadaan balena uttiSThanti viiryavanto mRgaaNaam /6/ bhagena devy upayanti divyam aardraabhaage sahino bhavanti / tatra daivaan maanuSyaaMz ca punarvasvor nakSatrabhaage niniyoja dhaanaaH /7/ tathaa hi nuunaM puSyo bhaaga ekadhaa braahmaNaanaaM tathaa vidur nakSatraveditaaraH /8/ tathaa hi nuunaM zatadravaY kaizikaa dakSiNaardhaa aandhraaz ca yogahaasayaa pravRddhaaH // azleSaabhaage sahino bhavanti tatra /9/ veNuun pitRRMs trirujaahur devataam / maghaabhaage aSTame devasRSTam / saMyujyante devaprasaadanena tatra /6.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.7.1-5) raajnaaM raakaayaam atha madrakaikayaa manomaapaayanasahaparisunniyojasahaantau / tunyam atha saptamaatraM puurvabhaage navake phalguniiSu /1/ matsyaa maagadhaaz cedayaz ca zaalvaa matsyaa ubhe phalguniiSu saMyujyante devaprasaadanena tatra /2/ puurvaacaaryaa icchamaanaaz ca sarve yakRt kloma saha bhaagena haste / saMyujyante devaprasaadanena tatra /3/ ye puurvaardhe nijiihate carantaH zaantaa mRgaa [jantu]pazavo 'pagaaminas te / pazavo bhavataaz ca sarve citraayaa bhaage sahino bhavanti /4/ tatraacyutakezaM vaahanaM jayaarthaM kumaaryo 'naDvaan sahate 'tra ye / vijnaayate devasRSTaM puraaNaM svaatiM bhajante tRNavaz ca sarve /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.7.6-10) vRkSaa vRkSamuulam ikSvaakavaz ca vizaakhaayaaM yojitaa<H> saaMpadena / tasmin gRhiite bhayam eva teSaaM daivopasRSTe tu balena kaaryam /6/ [ye tatra jaataaH //] ye pazcaardhe nijiihate caranta aasavo mRgaa uttaraardhaaz caandhraaH / anuuraadhaasu magadhavangamatsyaaH sarve samagraa<H> sahino bhavanti tatra /7/ pancaikadhaa janapadaa bhavanti sayujaHkaasaubaladaadauSyadhaaH / baahliikaa jyeSThaa upayanti bhaktyaa tatra /8/ ikSvaakuuNaaM nirmathyaa muulam aahuH / tathaa vidur nakSatraveditaaras tathaa hi nuunaM /9/ kaambojaaH kaalamRSaaz ca krandaa ucchuSmaaNaH zvaanaz caavadhuumamarkaTaaz ca puurvaaSaaDhaa upayanti bhaktyaa tatra /7.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.8.1-5) vizve devaaH saha pancaalajyeSThaa aapaz ca yaaH paantu bhuutaM bhaviSyat / uttaraaSaaDhaa upayanti bhaktyaa tatra /8.1/ naarkavindaa naarvvidaalaa nasRngaavau naiSadhaa jantavo matangaaH / abhijitaM haarthavijaaya bhejire tatra /2/ paancaalaah zravaNam upaiti bhaktyaa sunvantaz cobhe vidvaan bhuutaa niniyoja devaH / puurvakartaa bhuutabhaviSyakaalas tathaa hi nuunaM /3/ kuruun zraviSThaas tathaa zivaas tathaahur nakSatrabhaage niniyoja dhaanaaH /4/ tathaa hi nuunam angaadayo janapadaa guhaazayaapsu ca ye kSipanti zatabhiSaji bheSajasya bhejire tatra /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.7.6-10)  khaDgaa hastino gavayaa varaahaa ahiinaraa kuntayaz caapi sarve / <puurvau> proSThapadaa upayanti bhaktyaa tatra /6/ uziinaraa uttarayoH proSThapadayor nakSatrabhaage niniyoja dhaanaaH / tathaa hi nuunam /7/ aavRtaaH zuudraaH saha kaaravaz ca dakSiNapuurve yuukabhiH saha revatiiM haarthavijnaaya bhejire tatra /8/ acyutakezaM vaahanaM [ca] padaartham uccaavacajanapadaa mahaantaH / azvayujau haarthavijnaaya bhejire tatra /9/ ubhaye kiikaTaaH kauzalaaz ca rahaz ca[vo] ye ca prasuptaaz caranti bharaNii<H> sahaarthavijnaaya bhejire tatra teSaaM sahaakSayam asya vidyaat /8.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.9.1-5) kariSyamaaNaH saMgraamaM pratiraajena kSatriyaH / braahmaNaM puurvam anvicched vidvaaMsaM zaastravittamam /1/ utpaataan yas tu yaan vidyaad divyaantarikSapaarthivaan / taM vai lipsitum arhati raajaa raaSTre jijiiviSuH /2/ grahaaNaaM yaH sthitiM vidyaan nakSatraaNaaM ca saampadam / anabhyaktam upaasiita nakSatrasamataaM ca yat /3/ aayudhiiyaan bibhrad raajaa kRttikaasu na riSyati / tad dhi tejasvi nakSatraM bahulam divi rocate /4/ atho hi kRttikaa iti nakSatraM bhaanumattamam / aagneyam agninakSatraM raajaa hy asmin pravardhate /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.9.6-10) rohiNyaa[M] saardham aasiita rajjupalyaani kaarayet / mRgazirasy azvaan bibhRyaat saasya senaa na riSyati /6/ saumyaM somasya nakSatraM raajaa hy asmin pravardhate / aardraayaaM mRgayaam yaayaad amitrebhyaz ca haavayet /7/ punarvasvaabhiyunjiita puSyenaitaaM prayojayet / iSiikaaM chedayan raajaa azleSaasu na riSyati /8/ maghaabhiH saardham aasiita na yaayaad ucchrayaM cana / phalgu dvaaraaNi kaarayet paricaaraaMz ca vaahayet /9/ toraNaani ca saMhanyuH phalakaani ca takSayet / ..... uttaraabhyaaM ca haavayet /9.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.10.1-5) hastena citraam aakaankSen nakSatrasya parigraham / anekadarzii syaac citraayaaM puraa svaater abhiplavaat /1/ svaatau zizuun niyojayej javaarthaan rathavaahinaH / athaasmin [kanyaam] upavaasayet kSipraM saa labhate patim /2/ pradatiin kaarayan raajaa vizaakhaayaaM na riSyati / lepayet pradatii raajaa anuuraadhaasu kSatriyaH /3/ jyeSThaayaaM hastinaM pazyed abhiSekaaMz ca kaarayet / ... raajaputraamz ca yodhayet /4/ muule[na] parikhaaM khaanayet puraM citena yojayet / nairRtaM raajanakSatraM vadyaan anena ghaatayet /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.10.6-9) triraatraM saardhaM diikSayitvaa aaSaaDhaasu vrataM caret / abhijity abhiyunjiita zrvaNena cikiirSatu /6/ zraviSThaabhiH sRjed rasaan /7/ zatabhiSaji bhiSakkarma bhaiSajyaM caatra kaarayet / praaciinaproSThapadayor yaayaad ... /8/ uttaraabhyaam abhiyunjiita gRheSu revatyaaM vaset / vi senaaM kaarayed raajaa azvinyaaM bharaNiiSu ca /10.9/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.11.1-5) citraaNi saakaM divi rocanaani sariisRpaaNi bhuvane javaani / turmizaM sumatim icchamaano ahaani giirbhiH saparyaami naakam /1/ suhavam agne kRttikaa rohiNii caastu bhadraM mRgaziraH zam aardraa / punarvasuu suunRtaa caaru puSyo / bhaanur aazleSaa ayanaM maghaa me /2/ puNyaM puurvaa phalgunyau caatra hastaz citraa zivaa svaati sukho me astu / raadhe vizaakhe suhavaanuraadhaa jyeSThaa sunakSatram ariSTa(M) muulam /4/ annaM puurvaa raasataaM me aSaaDhaa uurjaM dehy uttaraa aa vahantu / abhijin me raasataaM puNyam eva zravaNaH zraviSThaaH kurvataaM supuSTim /4/ aa me mahac chatabhiSag variiya aa me dvayaa proSThapadaa suzarma / aa revatii caazvayujau bhagaM ma aa me rayiM bharaNya aa vahantu /11.5/ (= AV 19.7.1-5)
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.12.1-5) kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasuu puSyaazleSaa maghaaH puurve phalgunyau tan navamam agnir dazamam ahoraatre ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam anaadyaM samindhata iti veda /2/ atha yaM kaamayety etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhiirann iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /3/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya <parisamuhya paryukSya> paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaac citraaNi saakaM divi rocanaani svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaaMs tata enaM praazayati rasaan /4/ evaM ced asmai karoty etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhatte /12.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.13.1-5) uttare phalgunyau hasta<z> citraa svaati<r> vizaakhe anuuraadhaa jyeSThaa muulaM puurvaaSaaDhaa tan navamam aadityo dazamaM [naamaruupa] puurvapakSaaparapakSaav ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai ... /2/ atha yam ... /3/ praancam idhmam ... /4/ evam ... /13.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.14.1-5) uttaraaSaaDhaa 'bhijic chravaNa<H> zraviSThaa zatabhiSak proSThapadau revaty azvayujau bharaNyas tad dazamaM ... paurNamaasyamaavaasye dvaadazatrayodaze /1/ etaany evaasmai ... /2/ atha yam ... /3/ praancam idhmam ... /4/ evam ... /14.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.15.1-5) Rgvedo yajurvedaH saamavedo brahmavedaH zikSaa kalpo vyaakaraNaM niruktaM chando jyotiSam itihaasapuraaNaM vaakovaakya<m> idaavatsaraH parivatsaraH saMvatsaro dazamaM ziitoSNe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai ... /2/ atha yam ... /3/ praancam idhmam ... /4/ evam ... /15.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.16.1-5) praaNo 'paano vyaanaH samaana udaanaz cakSuH zrotraM vaaG manas tan navamam ... dazamaM naamaruupe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhata iti veda /2/ atha yaM kaamayaty etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhiirann iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /3/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaac citraaNi saakaM divi rocanaani svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /4/ evaM ced asmai karoty etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhate /16.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.17.1-4) ajany ajanir yazo 'janir varco 'janis tejo 'janiH saho 'janir maho 'janir brahmaajanir braahmaNavarcasam ajaniH sarveSaaM lokaanaaM sarveSaaM devaanaaM sarveSaaM vedaanaaM sarveSaaM bhuutaanaaM sarvaasaaM sravantiinaam janitaadhipatir ajanir bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayeta sarveSaaM lokaanaaM sarveSaaM devaanaaM sarveSaaM vedaanaaM sarveSaaM bhuutaanaaM sarvaasaaM sravantiinaaM janitaadhipatir ajaniH syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evamvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaac citraani saakaM divi rocanaani svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaaMs tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karoti sarveSaaM lokaanaaM sarveSaaM devaanaaM sarveSaaM vedaanaaM sarveSaaM bhuutaanaaM sarvaasaaM sravantiinaaM janitaadhipatir ajanir bhavati /17.4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.18.1-4) viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne 'dhi<tiSThati vi>tiSThaty asya puNyaa kiirtir (ainaM puNyaa kiirtir> gacchaty upainaM puNYaa kiirtis tiSThati naamsaat puNyaa kiirtir apakraamati kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa grhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayeta vitiSThed asya puNyaa kiirtir <ainaM puNyaa kiirtir> gacched upainaM puNyaa kiirtis tiSThen naasmaat puNyaa tiirtir apakraamet kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaad viSaasahiM sahamaanaM svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karo<ti vitiSTha>ty asya puNyaa kiirtir <ainaM puNyaa kiirtir> gacchaty upainaM puNyaa kiirtis tiSThati naasmaat puNyaa kiirtir apakraamati kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavati /18.4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.19.1-4) varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaahnainaM varco gacchaty upainaM varcas tiSThati naasmaad varco 'pakraamati varcasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayetainaM varco gacched upainaM varcas tiSThen naasmaad varco 'pakraamed varcasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaad varco 'si varco mayi dhehi svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karoty ainaM varco gacchaty upainaM varcas tiSThati naasmaad varco 'pakraamati varcasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa grhair dhanena bhavati /19.1/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.20.1-4) tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNainaM tejo gacchaty upainaM tejas tiSThati naasmaat tejo 'pakraamati tejasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayetainaM tejo gacched upainaM tejas tiSThen naasmaat tejo 'pakraamet tejasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalbhyaatha juhuyaat tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /20.4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.21.1-22.5) viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne /1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaahne /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNe /3/ akaale tv evaaprayuktaani bhavanti /21.4/ viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaraatre /22.1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaraatre /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad apararaatre /3/ sve-sve kaale ,prayuktaani. bhavanti /4/ [yo vai raatriyaany evaaprayuktaani bhavanti] /22.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.23.1-25.5) yo vai ahnaH puNyaahaM veda puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /1/ suuryo vaahnaH puNyaahaM tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaad viSaasahiM sahamaanaM svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaaMs tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karoti puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /23.4/ yo vai raatryaaH puNyaahaM veda puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /1/ candro vai raatryaaH puNyaahaM tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam ... yad raajaanaM svaahety agnau hutvaa ... /3/ ... /24.4/ yo vaa ahoraatrayoH puNyaahaM veda puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /1/ braahmaNo vaa ahoraatrayoH puNyaaham /2/ taM prcchet kenaajiteti /3/ sa ced bruuyaat kartavyam iti tathaa kuryaat /4/ puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /25.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.26.1-7) yaani nakSatraaNi divy antarikSe apsu bhuumau yaani nageSu dikSu / prakalpayaMz candramaa yaany eti sarvaaNi mamaitaani zivaani santu /1/ aSTaaviMzaani zivaani zagmaani saha yogaM bhajantu me / yogaM pra padye kSemaM ca kSemaM pra padye yogaM ca namo 'horaatraabhyaam astu /2/ svastitaM (>svastamitaM??) me supraataH susaayaM sudivaM sumRgaM suzakunaM me astu / suhavaM agne svasty amartyaM gatvaa punar aayaabhinandan /3/ anuhavaM parihavaM parivaadaM parikSavam / sarvair me riktakumbhaan paraa taant savitaH suva /4/ apapaapaM parikSavam puNyaM bhakSiimahi kSavam / zivaa te paapanaasikaaM puNyagaz caabhi mehatiim /5/ imaa yaa brahmaNaspate viSuuciir vaata iirate / sadhriiciir indra taaH kRtvaa mahyaM zivatamaas kRdhi /6/ svasti no astv abhayaM no astu namo 'horaatraabhyaam astu /26.7/ (= AV 19.8.1-7)
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.27.1-4) dadhyodanaM bhuktvaa kRttikaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ aarSabhena maaMsena rohinyaaM mRgamaaMsair mRgazirasi rudhiram aardraayaaM gRhapatibhaktaM punarvasvoH ghRtapaayasaM puSye sarpir maaMsair azleSaasu /2/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.28.1-4) tailena kRzaraM bhuktvaa maghaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchaty /1/ aavikair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH phalgunyor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayoH praiyangavaM haste citraM bhaktaM bhuktvaa citrayaabhyudiyaat yaani jyeSThaani teSaaM bhuktvaa svaataav abhyudiyaad apuupaan vizaakhayor /2/ etaani khalu dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.29.1-4) khalakulair bhuktvaanuraadhaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ jyeSThaM bhaktaM bhuktvaa jyeSThayaabhyudiyaan muulair bhuktvaa muulenaabhyudiyaad <.... bhuktvaa puurvaabhir aSaaDhaabhir abhyudiyaad> rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.30.1-4) vidalasuupena bhuktvaa zraviSThaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ zaakaM zatabhiSaji godhaa gavyair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH proSThapadayor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayor gRhiNiibhaktaM bhuktvaa revatyaabhyudiyaad akSatamaaSair bhuktvaazvinyor abhyudiyaat tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaad /2/ etaani khaluudagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.31.1-7) atha raajno 'bhiprayaaNasyaanayanti pradakSiNamukhaM zvetam ajaM braahmaNaM zuklavaasasam /1/ supratiSThitam avibhraantaM vRSabhaM zRngiNaM harim / sa cen nadati saMsRSTas taam aahuH siddhim uttamaam /2/ gajaM dhvajaM rathaM chattraM varma yodhaan alaMkRtaan / bhuuSaNaani ca sarvaaNi prazastaany aayudhaani ca /3/ vaaditraaNi ca sarvaaNi pataakaa vividhaas tathaa / zuklaaH sumanaso laajaa akSataa gaurasarSapaaH /4/ phalaani puurNapaatraaNi dhuupagandhaaJ jalaM tilaaH / arcayitvaa devataaH sarvaa braahmaNaan pratipuujya ca /5/ purohitaM puraskRtya suhRdo mantriNas tathaa / evaM prayaato labhate vijayaM naatra saMzayaH /6/ kalyaaNanaamadheyaM ca gajam avyangadarzanam / kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhitena svalaMkRtaam /7/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.31.8-32.6) yadi ced adhigo jaalmi suuryaacandramasor gRhe / azvinaa raasabhendreNa yaanaM kuryaat pradakSiNm /31.8/ praadakSiNyam agner gavaaM braahmaNaanaaM raajno rathasya [naravaahanasya zakaTasya] caturyuktasya SaDyuktaaSTayuktasya ca /32.1/ hradasya dakSiNaavartasya kumaarasyaabhuutthitasya ca / manuSyapuurNapiTakasya pRthivyaa utthitasya ca // prabaddhasyaikapazoH (2) uluucii kaalazakuni<H> kSiprazyeno 'tha vartikaa / ete dvijaaH praadakSiNyaaz caaSaz caatra pradRzyate /3/ krauncanakulapriyavRkSacaityaanaaM nityaM vayasaam /4/ tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTila<H> kaazaayaavikayoz [carmaa]braahmaNayor /5/ eteSaaM kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacched /6/ 
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.32.7-11) yadi gacched arthino yanti ced arthaM gacchaan id daduSo raatim / vavRjyus tRSyataH kaamam iti (RV 8.79.5) etaaM japet /7/ ni Sajyato dasyuuJ chaadayann indreti vaa /8/ stuhi zrutam iti (AV 18.1.40) vaa /9/ deviiM vaacam ajanayanta devaas taaM vizvaruupaaH pazavo vadanti / saa no mandre zam uurjaM duhaanaa dhenur vaag asmaan upasuSTutaitu iti (RV 8.100.11) gardabhamukhena pratinadati pratilomapratikRtyaasya /10/ sarvaaz ca paapikaa vaaco neSTaa<H> / kuceladarzanaM ca / anarthaa hiMsaartham / taddarzanaaya / paapaM vaa jihiirSataaM siddhiH /32.11/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.33.1-11) atha rogaparimaaNaany /1/ uttaraasv aSaaDhaasuuttarayoH proSThapadayor maasam /2/ rohiNyaaM viMzatiraatram /3/ punarvasvor uunaviMzatiraatraM puurvaaNi dvandviinaam /4/ mRgazirasi SoDazaraatram abhijiti zravaNe ca /5/ aardraayaaM pancadazaraatram anuuraadhaazraviSThaabharaNiiSu ca /6/ puSye dvaadazaraatraM haste svaatau ca /7/ zatabhiSaji navaraatraM maase vaa kaalaM kurute /8/ jyeSThaayaaM muule caaSTaraatram /9/ revatyaaM saptaraatram /10/ kRttikaazleSaa maghaa uttare phaalgunyau citraa vizaakhe azvayujau ca saptasv eteSu dazaraatram /33/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.34.1-6) atha balayaH /1/ zukla upazurasRpezuklosaptamuunmodanaH / aSTamaH palalodano dhaanaaH saktavo 'tha zaSkulii /2/ citraz ca kRkavaakuz ca zuklaH kambuukapiNDakaH / sarvabiijaani muulaani udapaatraM ca paasayau /3/ pazu ghRtaM kaziikaa ca aardramaaMsaani paayasau / pathyaayaaM maaSasaktavaH paayaso 'tha tilodanaH /4/ sarvatra gandhapuSpaaNi laajaanulepikaas tathaa / anudvaaraM ca nakSatraM daivataM caatra yojayet /5/ diipaaz ca maNDale diiptaaH zuciz caapi baliM haret / yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti vipariharet /6/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.35.1-3) sazvetasaktu kaMsaz ca praaciinaarthasya mangalam / sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam / anaDvaan brahmacaarii ca udagarthasya mangalam /2/ kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.36.1-7) senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM mandraH pratigarjed raajaa vaamaatyo vaa mariSyatiiti vidyaat tatra vaaruNiiM japet / ud uttamaM varuNa paazam iti (RV 1.24.15, AV 7.83.3) /1/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM dhuumo 'nugacched vijeSyatiiti vidyaat / tveSas te dhuuma ity anumantrayet (RV 6.2.6, AV 18.4.59) /2/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM vaato 'nuvaayaad vijeSyatiiti vidyaad vaata aa vaatv ity (RV 10.186.1) anumantrayet /3/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM mRgo vyabhimRzed arthaM tasyaa vinazyatiiti vidyaat / mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaa ity (RV 10.180.2, AV 7.84.3) anumantrayet /4/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM pakSiNo yvatipateyur maaMsodanaM ca tatra dadyaat / aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraa ity (AV 11.9.1) anumantrayet /5/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM kapinjalaH prativaded bhadraM vadeti tisraH (KauzS 46.54) kaapinjalaani stavanaani vadanti /6/ yo abhy u babhruNaayasi svapantam atsi puruSaM zayaanam agasvalam / ayasmayena brahmaNaazmamayena varmaNaa pary asmaan varuNo dadhad // ity abhyavakaaze saMvizati / abhyavakaaze saMvizati (KauzS 46.55) /36.7/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.37-41 = zaantikalpa 7-11 nakSatradaivataa mantraaH used in the nakSatrasnaana, for the texts see mantra collection: nakSatradaivata mantra).
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.42.1-9) atha nakSatrasnaanaanaaM vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / grahadaivatapuujaaM ca yeSu yatra yathaavidhi /1/ nakSatrayogakaalajnaH kRtvaa tantraM yathaavidhi / yajed grahaan haviSyena yathoktena ca devataaH /2/ prazastalaksaNaM kumbhaM sasambhaarajalaM budhaH / saMpaataabhihitaM kRtvaa mantrair vidhim anusmaran /3/ saavitryaa zaantisuuktaiz ca mahaavyaahRtibhis tathaa / apaaM stotraiH pavitraiz ca nakSatrastutibhis tathaa /4/ nakSatradaivataan mantraan pratinakSatram aavapet / kaamyaaMz caivaavapen mantraan karmalingavidhaanavit /5/ saMpaatyaathaabhimantrya vaa nakSatrasnaanakovidaH / snaapayed arthinaM vaagbhiH puNyaabhir abhimantritam /6/ eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH sadasyebhyaz ca dakSiNaa / puurvam aapyaayayed dehaM pazcaad dadyaat tu dakSiNaam /7/ anena vidhinaa snaatvaa dadyaac caivaatra dakSiNaam / praapnoty anunayaM puMsaH sa vedaphalam aznute /8/ aatmaanaM nirmaliikRtya devaan iSTvaa grahaaMs tathaa / vidvadbhyo dakSiNaa deyaa dvijaan annena tarpayet /42.9/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.43.1-5) kRttikaabhiH ziriiSasya azvatthasya vaTasya ca / snaapayet pattrabhangena ya icched raajapuujitam /1/ roniNyaaM snaapayed vaizyaM sarvabiihair alaMkRtam / akSataan antaraM kRtvaa tathaa saubhaagyam arhati /2/ yadaa mRgaziro yujyet tadaa snaanaM vidhiiyate / muktaamaNisuvarNena dhanaarthii tena snaapayet /3/ zriiveSTakasarjarasatagaroziirapattrakaiH / aardraayaaM vaNijaH snaataaH sulaabhaaMs tu labhanti te /4/ punarvasubhyaaM gomaargaad aahared agramRttikaam / gopiiThe snaapayed go'rthii kSipraM gomaan bhaviSyati /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.43.6-10) raktazaalisahasreNa taavadbhir gaurasarSapaiH / sahasraviiryaanantyaa ca madayantiipriyangubhiH / triin puSyaan braahmaNaH snaataH paarthivaM labhate yazaH /6/ azleSaasv aahared ubhayataH kuulamRttikaaH / [azv]aarohaM snaapayet tena kSipravaahii bhaviSyati /7/ maghaabhis tu tilaiH snaayaad utpalaiH kamalaiz tathaa / tasmiMs tu maase saa kanyaa kSipraM ca labhate patim /8/ atha puurvayoH phalgunyoH zatapuSpaa priyangavaH / madhv eva ca tRtiiyaM syaat saubhaagyaM bhogavardhanam /9/ athottarayoH phalgunyor akSataa gaurasarSapaaH / etat snaanaM prayunjiita prajaasthaapanam uttamam /43.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.44.1-5) hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ citraayaaM citramaalyais tu sarvagandhair alaMkRtaM / yoSaarthii snaapayet tena kSipraM sa labhate priyaam /2/ svaatinaa tu gandhaiH snaayaad utpalaiH kumudais tathaa / tasmiMs tu maase saa kanyaa kSipraM nirvyuuhyate tataH /3/ khaDgasya ca viSaaNena gajasya RSabhasya vaa / vizaakhaabhyaam abhiSikto [raajaa] pRthiviim abhizaasyet /4/ anuuraadhaasv aahaarayed valmiikazatamRttikaaH / karSaNaM snaapayet tena dhanadhaanyena vardhate /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.44.6-10) jyeSThaayaaM jyaiSThyakaamaM tu abhiSincet purohitam / rasaiz ca mizradhaanyaiz caabhiSiktaH praazayed rasaan /6/ muulena sarvatobhadram upaviSTaa varavarNinii / zamiipattrasahasreNa snaanaat putraM prasuuyate /7/ atha puurvaasv aSaaDhaasu yaa snaayaad ahate paTe / jaataruupeNa kalyaaNii bhogaM bhunkte patipriyaa /8/ athottaraasv aSaaDhaasu yaH snaayaac ced upoSitaH / mahaahrada uziireNa daasiidaasena vardhate /9/ vacayotpalakuSThaiz ca braahmii siddhaarthakais tathaa / abhijid braahmaNaH snaataH paarthivaM labhate yazaH /44.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.45.1-8) zravaNena sravantiinaaM yaH snaayaat saMgameSu ca / sa saMgacchati svarNena hiraNyena dhanena vaa /1/ zraviSThaabhir dhanakaamaM [tu] snaapayed yatra candanaiH / etat snaanaM prayunjaano dhanadhaanyena vardhate /2/ zatabhiSag bhiSakkaamo 'bhiSincec chaantikarmasu /3/ so 'bhiSikto hatapaapmaa sarvarogaiH pramucyate /3/ [atha] puurvayoH proSThapadayo rocanayaanjanena ca / snaataa gajaviSaanena raajaanaM janayet sutam /4/ athottara[yoH] proSThapadayoH prasannaapadmakaM madhu / gandharvaM snaapayet tena raajavaahii bhaviSyati /5/ khaDgasya ca viSaaNena jalena madhusarpiSaa / revatyaaM kSatriyaH snaato [raajaa] pRthiviim abhizaasate /6/ azvinyaaM svastikaM maalyaM madayantiipriyangubhiH / ruupaajiivaayaas tat snaanaM saubhaagyaM bhogavardhanam /7/ bharaNiibhir bhadramustais tv elaasiddhaarthakais tathaa / snaataa patikulaM gacched asapatnam akaNTakam /45/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.46.1-3) sarvajnaH sarvaga zaMsa naarada prajnaanam anyasmaad anuunaprajnaat svargasya lokasya dehaadyairyaat pathibhir upapanno manuSyaH /1/ upoSitaH zuciziilaH puNyagandho yadaa bhavet / praag astaMgamanabhojanaad yad enaM nityam atandritaH /2/ samayaacaarapuurvaabhiH karmasiddhiH prazasyate / [taM] kaamadughaM svargakaamaH paretya pratipadyate /46.3/ 
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.47.1, 48.1-7) kRttikaabhiH paayasaM sarpiSaa saha bhojayet / [taM] kaamadughaM svargakaamaH paretya pratipadyate /47.1/ rohiNyaam akSatair maaSaiH sarpirmizraM sahodanam / dugdhaannapaana<M> maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane /48.1/ mRgazirasi maMheta ajaaM dhenuM payasviniim / saasmai sarvaan kaamaan dugdh<v>aa eti puurvaa payasvinii /2/ aardraayaaM kRsaraM dadyaat tailamizram upoSitaH / punarvasubhyaaM maMheta madhvapuupaaMs tv anuttamaan /3/ rukmaM puSyeNa maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane / azleSaa rajataM dadyaat saurabheyeNa preSitaH /4/ sarpaan nirhanti pretasya paripanthi sukhaad bhayaat / maghaabhis tu tilaan dadyaan madhumizraan smaran pitRRn /5/ kaamais tatropatiSThanti amii ye somayaajinaH / [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /48.7/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.49.1-8) bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /1/ citraayaaM vRSaliiM dadyaat sarvapuSpair alaMkRtaam / gandhaiH zuzruuSamaaNas tu dhruve sthaane [sugandhiH] prapadyate /2/ svaataav ekadhanaM dadyaad yad-yad asya priyaM gRhe / asajjamaano gaccheta azariiro yathaa manaH /3/ dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ suraa<M> muulena maMhetaabraahmaNiibhya upoSitaH / maatus tenaanRNo bhavati saMkaraac ca vimucyate /6/ udamantham aSaaDhaasu puurvaasu madhunottaram /7/ abhijid duhitaraM dadyaan madhuparkapurogamaam / uttame brahmaNaH sthaane sarvakaamaiH pramodate /49.1/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.50.1-5) kambalaM zravaNe dadyaad vastraantaram upoSitaH / zraviSThaabhir vastrayugaM gandhaM chatabhiSag bhavet /1/ ajaM saMpacyodanaM dadyaat puurvayoH proSThapadayor aurabhreNa sahottarayoH /2/ dhenuM ca ruupasaMpannaaM gaur gRSTiH puurNadohaniim / revatyaaM trivatsaaM dadyaac chubhakaaMsyopadohiniim /3/ vastreNaanaDvaahau [saM]baddhvaa dadyaad azvayujo<r> naraH / daza varSasahasraaNi lomni-lomni mahiiyate /4/ aSTau varSasahasraaNi ajadhanvaa payo 'znute / daza varSasahasraaNi godhenvaa payo 'znute /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.50.6-10) anaDvaahaM tu yo dadyaat suhRdaM saadhuvaahinam / viiraM prajaanaaM bhartaaraM praapnoti dazadhenudam /6/ [yadaa vatsasya paadau dvau ziraz caapi pradRzyate / tadaa gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaagad garbhaM na muncati /7/] bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ nakSatraaNaaM yathaa somo jyotiSaam iva bhaaskaraH / bhaati divyaM divaM jyotiH paavakaH zucir uttamaH /9/ evam uktaaM nakSatradakSiNaaM yo dadaatiiha jiivaloke / <a>pahatya tamaH sarvaM brahmaloke mahiiyate / yathaa yaSTus tathaadhyetur eSaa braahmii pratizrutir eSaa braahmii pratizrutir iti /50.10/
nakSatrakalpa		note, in the AVPZ, a later addition. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 201, n. 33.
nakSatrakalpa		note, originated in the paippalaada school. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 409, n. 193.
nakSatrakarmaguNaadhyaaya	txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 98.
nakSatrakuurmaadhyaaya	see kuurmavibhaaga.
nakSatraloka		its brief description. txt. skanda puraaNa 4.15.
nakSatra:naivedya	for devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.24cd-28ab: 1: ghRta, 2: tila, 3: zarkaraa, 4: dadhidugdha, 5:kilaaTakam, 6: dadhikuurcii, 7: modaka, 8: pheNikaa, 9: ghRtamaNDaka, 10: kaMsaara, 11: vaTapatra, 12: ghRtapuura, 13: vaTaka, 14: kokarasaka, 15: puuraNa, 16: madhu, 17: suuraNa, 18: guDa, 19: pRthuka, 20: draakSaa, 21: kharjuura, 22: caaraka, 23: apuupa, 24: navaniita, 25: mudga, 26: modaka, 27: maatulinga.
nakSatrapaata		see utpaata.
nakSatrapaata		indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.3a divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
nakSatrapancaka		dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/
nakSatrapancaka		funeral rite of one who died on one of the days of the nakSatrapancaka. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.181-185 zavasthaanasamiipe tu kSeptavyaaH puttalaas tataH / darbhakLptaas tu catvaara RkSamantraabhimantritaaH /181/ tato daahaH prakartavyas taiz ca puttalakaiH saha suutakaante tadaa putraiH kaaryaM zaantikapauSTikam /182/ pancakeSu mRto yo 'sau na gatiM labhate naraH / tilaan gaaM ca suvarNaM ca tam uddizya ghRtaM dadet /183/ vipraaNaaM daapayed daanaM sarvavighnavinaazanam / bhojanopaanahau cchattraM hemamudraa ca vaasasii /184/ dakSiNaa diiyate vipre paatakasya pramocanaH / mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato vidhiH pancaharaH sthitaH / saMyaminyaaM yathaayaanaM yathaavarSaM mRtakriyaa /185/
nakSatrapancaka		five nakSatras from dhaniSThaa to revatii are unauspicious for the cremation. Emil Abegg, 1921, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, p. 138: 10.25-27.
nakSatrapancaka		funeral rite of one who died on one of the days of the nakSatrapancaka.Emil Abegg, 1921, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, pp. 138-139: 10.28-33.
nakSatrapancaka		special rule when a person dies on one of the nakSatrapancakas. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.13, p. 129.
nakSatrapancaka		praayazcitta for the death on a nakSatrapancaka. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.28, pp. 147-148.
nakSatrapatha		Rgvidhaana 3.209-210 (3.39.3-4) muurdhni brahma yadaa vindet tam eva RSisattamam / tadaa muurdhnaH paraM jyotir nakSatrapatham unnayet /209/ yogii yogezvaraM praapya nirdvandvaH paramaatmavit / sarvatraivaatmanaatmaanaM pazyed RSiparaayaNaH /210/
nakSatrapiiDaa		suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28.6 nakSatrapiiDaa bahudhaa yathaa kaalaM vipacyate / tathaivaariSTapaakaM ca bruvate bahavo janaaH //
nakSatraprayoga		an opinion of eke on the time of the performance of the vaizvadeva. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,2] <vaizvadevahavirbhir yakSyamaano bhavati phaalgunyaaM vaa caitryaaM vaa1 paurNamaasyaaM> nakSatraprayoga ity eka aahur <udagayana aapuuryamaaNa2pakSasya puNyaahe prayunjiita iti>. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, the time of the performance)
nakSatrapuruSa		see nakSatriya prajaapati.
nakSatrapuruSa		bRhatsaMhitaa 105.1-5 paadau muulaM janghe ca rohiNii jaanunii tathaazvinyaH / uuruu caaSaaDhaadvayam atha guhyaM phalguniidvitayam /1/ kaTir api kRttikaa paarzvayoz ca yamalaa bhavanti bhadrapadaaH / kukSisthaa revatyo vijneyam uro 'nuraadhaa ca /2/ pRSThaM viddhi dhaniSThaaM bhujau vizaakhaa smRtau karau hastaH / angulyaz ca punarvasur aazleSaasaMjnitaaz ca nakhaaH /3/ griivaa jyeSTaa zravaNaM zravaNau puSyo mukhaM dvijaaH svaatiH / hasitaM zatabhiSag atha naasikaa maghaa mRgaziro netre /4/ citraa lalaaTasaMsthaa ziro bharaNyaH ziroruhaaz caardraa / nakSatrapuruSako 'yaM kartavyo ruupam icchadbhiH /5/
nakSatrapuruSavrata	see nakSatrapuruSa.
nakSatrapuruSavrata	see zivanakSatrapuruSavrata.
nakSatrapuruSavrata     bibl. Hazra, Records, p.41, p. 87.
nakSatrapuruSavrata	bibl. Kane 5: 325.
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. agni puraaNa 196.1cd-8. caitra, for one year, worship of viSNu, angapuujaa. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.108.1-42. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 54. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. vaamana puraaNa 54. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. viSNudharma 29. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	vidhi. agni puraaNa 196.1cd-8 nakSatrapuruSaM caadau caitramaase hariM yajet /1/ muule paadau yajej janghe rohiNiisv arcayed dharim / jaanunii caazviniiyoge hy aaSaaDhaasuurusanjnake /2/ muuDhraM puurvottaraasv eva kaTiM vai kRttikaasu ca / paarzve bhaadrapadaabhyaaM tu kukSiM vai revatiiSu ca /3/ stanau caivaanuraadhaasu dhaniSThaasu ca pRSThakam / bhujau puujyau vizaakhaasu punarvasv anguliir yajet /4/ aazleSaasu nakhaan puujya kaNThaM jyeSThaasu puujayet / zrotre viSNoz ca zravaNe mukhe puSye harer yajet /5/ yajet svaatiSu dantaagram aasyaM vaaruNato 'rcayet / maghaasu naasaaM nayane mRgaziirSe lalaaTakam /6/ citraasu caardraasu kacaan abdaante svarNakaM harim / guDapuurNe ghaTe 'bhyarcya zayyaago'rthaadidakSiNaa /7/ nakSatrapuruSo viSNuH puujaniiyaH zivaatmakaH / zaambhavaayaniiyavratakRn maasabhe puujayed dharim /8/
nakSatrapuujaa		see maasanakSatrapuujaa.
nakSatrapuujaa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.43cd-78. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuujaa*		on the day of a certain nakSatra, worship of a nakSatra and its adhidevataa, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.93cd-94ab sopavaasas tu nakSatraM nakSatrezam athaarcayet /93/ nakSatraM vaa mahaabhaaga tasmaat kaamam avaapnuyaat / (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrasamataa		? AVPZ 1.9.3cd anabhyaktam upaasiita nakSatrasamataaM ca yat //
nakSatrasattra		see nakSatravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.1ab vrataM nakSatrasattraakhyaM sadaanaM kathayasva naH.
nakSatrasnaana		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.19.4 pratisthaanaM kRttikaarohiNiivyaakhyaataa (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) nakSatrasnaanaani (AVPZ 1.37-50) nakSatradakSiNaaz (AVPZ 47-50) ca /19.4/
nakSatrasnaanavidhi	txt. AVPZ 1.37-50. Kane 5: 792-793; 798.. cf. puSyasnaana: 37-50 ritual of the nakSatrasnaanaani, the mantras to be employed 37-41, the nakSatradaivataa mantraaH = zaantikalpa 7-11; description of the ceremony 42; substances to be added to the water and reward to be gained according to each nakSatra 43-45; a badly mutilated passage that probably contained the general rules for the bestowal of the food and fees 46; the special rules according to each nakSatra for this distribution of food and fees together with the rewards attached thereto 47-50 (nakSatrakalpa)
nakSatrasnaanavidhi	txt. yogayaatraa 7.1-12. an enumeration of materials by which snaana is performed under different nakSatras. See AVPZ 1.43-45. (Modak, p. 409, n. 189.)
nakSatrasnaanavidhi	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.99.1-90.
nakSatrasnaanavidhi	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.91.10-23 grahasnaanam idaM proktam RkSasnaanam ataH zRNu / yena samyakyutena mucyate kilbiSaan naraH /10/ vaTaazvatthaziriiSaaNaaM patraaNi tu tilais saha / sarvagandhopapannaani kRttikaasu vidhiiyate /11/ sarvabiijodakasanaanaM rohiNiiSu prazasyate / sarvaratnodakasnaanaM mRgaziirSe vidhiiyate /12/ vacaa ca gandhaa kaantaabhiH snaanaM raudre prakiirtitam / goSThamRdgomayasnaanam aaditye paapanaazanam /13/ sarvauSadhyaH pancagavyaM tathaa gauraaz ca zaalayaH / siddhaarthakaas sarvagandhaas tiSyasnaane zubhapradaaH /14/ valmiikaagramRdaa snaanaM tathaa saarpe zubhapradam / satilaM devanirmaalyaM snaanaM zastaM maghaasu ca /15/ phalguniiSu ca puurvaasu zaaDvalaM lavaNaM ghRtam / uttaraasu tathaa snaanaM zimbimustaapriyangubhiH /16/ haste snaanaM prazaMsanti parvataagrasaromRdaa / citraasu devanirmaalyaM svaatau puSpair jolodbhavaiH / vizaakhaasu prazaMsanti raudracandanapadmakaiH / nadiikuuladvayaan mRdbhir maitre snaanaM prakiirtitam /18/ jyeSThodakena jyeSThaasu suvarNasahitaM hitam / sarvamuulajalaiH snaanam aapye muktaaphalodakaiH /19/ vaizvadeve prazaMsanti padmakoziiracandanaiH / sarvauSadhaiz caabhijiti zravaNe saMgamodakaiH /20/ nadiivaapiijalayutair vaaruNe tu prazasyate / aaje zriivaasakaM snaanaM kaantaa puruhitaM hitam /21/ aahirbudhnye tathaa snaanaM padmakoziiracandanaiH / kunkumaagurukarpuuraiH sahitaM paapanaazanam / darbhair muulayutaiH pauSNe haridraadvayacandanaiH /22/ naagaazvagandhaa madavantikaa ca kSaudraanvitaa caazvainake pradiSTaa / suraahvakaaSThaM rajaniidvayaM ca snaanaM vacaabhiH sahitaM ca yaamyam /23/
nakSatrasuucaka		a professional nakSatrasuucaka is an abhojya in the sauradharma. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.43-48 suucanaM kathanaM proktaM sarvazaastreSu bhaarata / suucayed yas tu RkSaaNi sa vai nakSatrasuucakaH /43/ zataaniika uvaaca // aho bata mahat kaSThaM bhavato yad dvijaan prati / vedaangaM jyotiHzaastraM tu SaSThaM proktaM maniiSibhiH /44/ SaDango na bhavet tena rahitena dvijena ca / abhojye paThanaat tasya yadvat syaad braahmaNo dvija /45/ bhojyo 'khaNDaM yayau vipro 'narthakena tv anarthakam / vimRzya kathayataaM vipra atra me saMzayo mahaan /46/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi bhavataa zruuyataam atra nirNayaH / yasya jiivyam idaM jneyam angaM viprasya vai bhavet /47/ saaMvatsareNa jyotiSaa jnaananakSatrasuucakaH / na sa bhojyo bhaved raajan yasyeyaM jiivikaa bhavet /48/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
nakSatra upasthaana	in the pitRmedha at home after returning from the cremation ground, zaantikarma. KauzS 82.11 nakSatraM dRSTvopatiSThate nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazaz ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (cf. VaitS 11.13) /11/ 
nakSatra upasthaana	at the end of the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,13-324,1] so 'traivaasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya diza upatiSThate deviih SaD urviir uru naH kRNota vizve devaasa iha viirayadhvam iti maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir iti nakSatraaNi maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasaM samupasthaaya yatra yatra kaamayate tad etiity etat samaavartanam /42/
nakSatra upasthaana	in the samaavartana. ApGS 5.12.13 vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatrebhyaH /12/ uditeSu nakSatreSu praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam aupaniSkramyottareNaardharcena diza upasthaayottareNa nakSatraaNi candramasam iti /13/ 
nakSatra upasthaana	in the siimantonnayana. BharGS 1.21 [22,3-4].
nakSatra upasthaana	in the varSavardhana. VaikhGS 3.20. 
nakSatra upasthaana	in the vivaaha. BharGS 1.19 [19,8-20,1] vaagyata aasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad uditeSu nakSatreSu vatsam anvaarabhyotthaapayaty udaayuSaa svaayuSety athainaaM dhruvam arundhatiim anyaani ca nakSatraaNy abhiviikSayati namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastv ity etenaanuvaakena dhruvam upatiSThate dhruvakSitir dhruvayonir dhruvam asi dhruvata sthitam / tvaM nakSatraaNaaM meghyasi sa maa paahi pRtanyata iti saptarSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM dhruvataaM ye ha ninyuH / SaT kRttikaa mukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakaM bhraajatv aSTamiity arundhatiim. 
nakSatra upasthaana	in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.12 maa haasmahi prajayeti nakSatraaNi (upatiSThate) //
nakSatra upasthaana	in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.13 saptarSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM ye dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaTkRttikaamukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakaM bhraajatv aSTamiiti saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate / then follow of mantras of dhruva upasthaana.
nakSatra upasthaana	(diikSitavrata) VaitS 11.13 astamite vaagvisarjanaad astaM yate namo ('stam eSyate namo 'stamitaaya namaH / viraaje namaH svaraaje namaH samraaje namaH) iti (AV 17.1.23) namaskRtya nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazas ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (KauzS 82.11) nakSatraaNy upatiSThate /13/
nakSatravaarayoga	see dagdhanakSatrayoga. 
nakSatravaarayoga	see kRttikaanakSatra + vaara.
nakSatravaarayoga	see sarvaarthasiddhiyoga.
nakSatravaarayoga	see yamaghaNTayoga.
nakSatravaarayoga	how to find the utpaatamRtyukaaNasiddhiyogas on each vaara. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.30 dviizaat toyaad vaasavaat pauSNabhaac ca braahmaat puSyaad aryamarkSaad yugarkSaiH / syaad utpaato mRtyukaaNau ca siddhir vaare 'rkaadye tatphalaM naamatulyam //
nakSatravrata		see aadityavaaravrata, aadityazayanavrata, aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata, akSayatRtiiyaavrata, akSayyaphaladaa ekaadazii, anangadaanavrata, anantavrata, angaarakavaaravrata, annapaanadaana, arkaangasaptamiivrata, atyantamahatiidvaadazii, avyangasaptamiivrata, azokaaSTamiivrata, azuunyazayanavrata, azvadiikSaa(vrata), azvazaanti, brahmadvaadaziivrata, buddhajanmaahaH(vrata), budhavaaravrata, campaaSaSThiivrata, dvaadazamaasarkSavrata, dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa, gaNezapuujaa, ghRtapaatradaana, godaana, govindapuujaa, guruvaaravrata, haripancakavrata*, hastagauriivrata, hastidiiSaavrata, iSTanakSatrapuujaa, jaladhenudaana, janmanakSatrasnaana, jayaasaptamiivrata, jayantii dvaadazii, kaamadaanavezyaavrata, kaamadevapuujaa, kaarttikeyapuujaa, kalyaaNiniivezyaavrata, kapilaavrata, khaDgapuujaa, kRttikaavrata, kRttikaasnaana, lavaNadaana, maasanaamapuujaa, maasanakSatrapuujaa, maasanakSatravrata, maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata, maasarkSapuujaa, maghaamaavaasyavrata, mahaacaitrii, mahaavediimahotsava, mahaalakSmiivrata, naagapuujaa, nakSatradevataapuujaa, pauSiinaama*, putriiyarohiNiisnaana, revatiipuujana, rocavrata, rocezapuujaa, rogahavidhi, rohiNiicandrazayanavrata, rohiNiisaMyoga, saaMbharaayaNiivrata, saavitrapuujaa, saptasaptamiivrata, skandapaarzvacarapuujaa, somavaaravrata, suuryapuujaa, svaatiyoga, tiladvaadaziivrata, tRtiiyapadavrata, tritayapradaanasaptamiivrata, vaamanapuujaa, vaizvadeva(vrata), vijayaadvaadazii, vijayaa ekaadazii, vijayavidhivrata, vinaayakasnaana, viSNupuujaa, viSNuvrata, vRntaakavrata, vRSadaana, vratadvaya, zanivaaravrata, zatabhiSaasnaana, zivanakSatrapuruSavrata, zivaraatri, zravaNaamaavaasyaa(vrata), zravaNadvaadazii(vrata), zravaNasnaana, zukravaaravrata.
nakSatravrata		bibl. Kane 5: 326.
nakSatravrata		txt. agni puraaNa 196.1-22.
nakSatravrata		txt. devii puraaNa 101: the different limbs of devii are worshipped under different nakSatras. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.)
nakSatravrata		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.6-13ab.
nakSatravrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.59.6-19ab.
nakSatravrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.318.
nakSatravyuuha		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 15.
nakSatrayaaga		see nakSatrayajna.
nakSatrayaaga		to be performed daily. AVPZ 18b.19.3 pratidinam grahayaagaH / pratidinaM nakSatrayaagaH / pratidinaM dazagaNii mahaazaantiH /3/
nakSatrayajna		txt. KathGS 49.1 [217].
nakSatrazaanti		txt. yogayaatraa 9.12-18.
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a nakSatra under which the dead was cremated. txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.2 [134,1-4] ekoddiSTavat tripakSazraaddhaM kurvanti / tripakSavat SaNmaasazraaddhaM kurvanti / SaNmaasavat saMvatsarazraaddhaM kurvanti / evam aa saMvatsaraat pretasya dahananakSatreSv evam eva kurvanti / In the zraaddhazeSa.
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a certain nakSatra, txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.89.1-15 (89.1-5) bhiiSma uvaaca / yamas tu yaani zraaddhaani provaaca zazabindave / taani me zRNu kaamyaani nakSatreSu pRthak pRthak /1/ zraaddhaM yaH kRttikaayoge kurviita satataM naraH / agniin aadhaaya saapatyo yajeta vigatajvaraH /2/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaam ojaskaamo mRgottame / kruurakarmaa dadac chraaddham aardraayaaM maanavo bhavet /3/ kRSibhaagii bhaven martyaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM punarvasau / puSTikaamo 'tha puSyeNa zraaddham iiheta maanavaH /4/ aazleSaayaaM dadac chraaddhaM viiraan putraan prajaayate / jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSTho maghaasu zraaddham aavapan /5/
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a certain nakSatra, txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.89.1-15 (89.6-10) phalguniiSu dadac chraaddhaM subhagaH zraaddhado bhavet / apatyabhaag uttaraasu hastena phalabhaag bhavet /6/ citraayaaM tu dadac chraaddhaM labhed ruupavataH sutaan / svaatiyoge pitRRn arcya vaaNijyam upajiivati /7/ bahuputro vizaakhaasu pitryam iihan bhaven naraH / anuraadhaasu kurvaaNo raajacakraM pravartayet /8/ aadhipatyaM vrajen martyo jyeSThaayaam apavarjayan / naraH kurukulazreSTha zraddhaadamapuraHsaraH /9/ muule tv aarogyam arccheta yazo 'SaaDhaasv anuttamam / uttaraasu tv aSaaDhaasu viitazokaz caren mahiim /10/
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a certain nakSatra, txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.89.1-15 (89.11-15) zraaddhaM tv abhijitaa kurvan vidyaaM zreSThaam avaapnuyaat / zravaNe tu dadac chraaddhaM pretya gacchet paraaM gatim /11/ raajyabhaagii dhaniSThaayaaM praapnuyaan naapadaM naraH / nakSatre vaaruNe kurvan bhiSaksiddhim avaapnuyaat /12/ puurvaproSThapadaaH kurvan bahu vinded ajaavikam / uttaraasv atha kurvaaNo vindate gaaH sahasrazaH /13/ bahuruupyakRtaM vittaM vindate revatiiM zritaH / azvaaMz caazvayuje vetti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /14/ imaM zraaddhavidhiM zrutvaa zazabindus tathaakarot / aklezenaajayac caapi mahiiM so 'nuzazaasa ha /15/
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a certain nakSatra, txt. and vidhi.viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.33-37 svargaM hy apatyaani tathaa brahmavarcasam eva ca / raudreNa karmaNaa siddhiM bhuvaM puSTiM tathaa zriyam /33/ sarvaan kaamaaMz ca saubhaagyaM dhanaM jnaatipradhaanataam / ruupayuktaaMz ca tanayaan vaaNijyaad dhanasaMpadam /34/ kanakaM suhRdo raajyaM saphalaaM ca tathaa kRSim / samudrayaanaal laabhaM ca sarvaan kaamaaMs tathaiva ca /35/ zraiSThyakaamaaMs tathaa sarvaan balam aarogyam eva ca / ruupyaM dravyaM gRhaM gaaz ca turagaaMz caiva jiivitam /36/ krttikaadibharaNyantaM kramaat tu bhagaNe naraH / ekaikasmin kramaat kurvaJ chraaddham praapnoty asaMzayam /37/
nakSatreSTi		bibl. P.-E. Dumont. 1954. "The iSTis to the nakSatras (or Oblations to the Lunar Mansions) in the taittiriiya braahmaNa." Proceddings of the American Philosophical Society, 98 (3): 204-223. TB 3.1.1-3.
nakSatreSTi		txt. TB 3.1.1-3 (mantra).
nakSatreSTi		txt. TB 3.1.4-6 (braahmaNa). (c) (v)
nakSatreSTi		txt. BaudhZS 28.3-4. (praayazcittasuutra) (c) (v)
nakSatreSTi		txt. VaikhDhS 2.5 [125,4]. In the description of duties of vanasthas.
nakSatreSTi		contents. TB 3.1.4-6: 4.1 aSTaakapaala to agni and kRttikaas, 4.2 caru to prajaapati and rohiNii, 4.3 zyaamaaka caru to soma and mRgaziirSa, 4.4 caru to rudra and aardraa, 4.5 caru to aditi and punarvasu, 4.6 caru to bRhaspati and tiSya, 4.7 karambha to sarpas and aazreSaas, 4.8 SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas, 4.9 caru to aryaman and phalguniis, 4.10 caru to bhaga and phalguniis, 4.11 dvaadazakapaala to savitR and hasta, 4.12 aSTaakapaala to tvaSTR and citraa, 4.13 dugdha payas of gRSTi to vaayu and niSTyaa, 4.14 ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni, and vizaakhaa, 4.15 aajya to paurNamaasii, 5.1 caru to mitra and anuuraadhaa, 5.2 ekaadazakapaala to indra and jyeSThaa, 5.3 caru to prajaapati and muula, 5.4 caru to aapaH and puurvaa aSaaDhaas, 5.5 caru to vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaas, 5.6 caru to brahmaa and abhijit, 5.7 trikapaala to viSNu and zroNaa, 5.8 aSTaakapaala to vasus and zraviSThaa, 5.9 dazakapaala to varuNa and zatabhiSaj, 5.10 caru to aja ekapad and puurva proSThapada, 5.11 bhuumikapaala to ahi budhnya and uttara proSThapada, 5.12 caru to puuSan and revatii, 5.13 dvikapaala to the azins and azvayuj, 5.14 caru to yama and apabharaNiis, 5.15 aajya to amaavaasyaa, 6.1 pancadazakapaala to candramas and pratiidRzyaa, 6.2 caru of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar and kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of kRSNa savaatyaa cow, 6.3 caru to uSas, 6.4 caru to nakSatra, 6.5 caru to suurya and nakSatras, 6.6 caru to aditi, 6.7 caru to viSNu.
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.1-2) agnir vaa akaamayata / annaado devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etan agnaye kRttikaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'nnaado devaanaam abhavat / agnir vai devaanaam annaadaH / yathaa ha vaa agnir devaanaam annaadaH / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / agnaye svaahaa kRttikaabhyaH svaahaa /ambaayai svaahaa / dulaayai svaahaa / nitatnyai svaahaa bhrayantyai svaahaa / meghayantyai svaahaa varSayantyai svaahaa / cupiiNiikaayai svaaheti /1/ prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciiraayan / taasaaM rohiNiim abhyadhyaayat / so 'kaamayata / upa maa varteta / sam enayaa gaccheyeti / sa etaM prajaapatae rauhiNyai caruM niravapat / tato vai saa tam upaavartata / sam enayaagacchata / upa ha vaa enaM priyam aavartate / saM priyeNa gacchate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti prajaapataye svaahaa rohiNyai svaahaa / rocamaanaayai svaahaa prajaabhyaH svaaheti /2/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.3-4) somo vaa akaamayata / oSadhiinaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM somaaya mRgaziirSaaya zyaamaakaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa oSadhiinaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / somaaya svaahaa mRgaziirSaaya svaahaa / invakaabhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa / raajyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /3/ rudro vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM rudraayaardraayai praiyangavaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / rudraaya svaahaardraayai svaahaa / pinvamaanaayai svaahaa pazubhyaH svaaheti /4/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.5-6) RkSaa vaa iyam alomakaasiit / saakaamayata / oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH prajaayeyeti / saitam adityai punarvasubhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vaa iyam oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH praajaayata / prajaayate ha vai prajayaa pazubhiH / ya etena havisaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / adityai svaahaa punarvasubhyaaM svaahaa bhuutyai svaahaa prajaatyai svaaheti /5/ bRhaspatir vaa akaamayata / brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etaM bRhaspataye tiSyaaya naivaaraM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa brahmavarasy abhavat / brahmavarcasii ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / bRhaspataye svaahaa tiSyaaya svaahaa / brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /6/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.7-8) devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaaH sarpebhya aazreSaabhya aajye karambhaM niravapan / taan etaabhir eva devataabhir upaanayan / etaabhir ha vai devataabhir dviSantaM bhraatRvyam upanayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / sarpebhyaH svaahaazreSaayaabhyaH svaahaa / dandazuukebhyaH svaaheti /7/ pitaro vaa akaamayanta / pitRloka Rdhnuyaameti / ta etaM pitRbhyo maghaabhyaH puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te pitRloka aardhnuvan / pitRloke ha vaa Rdhnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / pitRbhyaH svaahaa maghaabhyaH svaahaa / anaghaabhyaH svaahaa gadaabhyaH svaahaarundhatiibhyaH svaaheti /8/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.9-10) aryamaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaan syaam iti / sa etam aryamNe phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / aryamNe svaahaa phalguniibhyaaM svaahaa / pazubhyaH svaaheti /9/ bhago vaa akaamayata / bhagii zreSThii devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etaM bhagaaya phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa bhagii zreSThii devaanaam abhavat / bhagii ha vai zreSThii samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / bhagaaya svaahaa phalguniibhyaaM svaahaa / zraiSThyaaya svaaheti /10/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.11-12) savitaa vaa akaamayata / zran me devaa dadhiiran / savitaa syaam iti / sa etaM savitre hastaaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM niravapad aazuunaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhata / savitaabhavat / zrad dha vaa asmai manuSyaa dadhate / savitaa samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / savitre svaahaa hastaaya svaahaa / dadate svaahaa pRNate svaahaa prayacchate svaahaa pratigRbhNate svaaheti /11/ tvaSTaa vaa akaamayata / citraM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM tvaSTre citraayai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa citraM prajaam avindata / citraM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / tvaSTre svaahaa citraayai svaahaa / caitraaya svaahaa prajaayai svaaheti /12/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.13-15) vaayur akaamayata / kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdhaM payo niravapat / tato vai sa kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / kaamacaaraM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / vaayave svaahaa niSTyaayai svaahaa / kaamacaaraaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /13/ indraagnii vaa akaamayetaam / zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeveti / taav etam indraagnibhyaaM vizaakhaabhyaaM puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayataam / zraiSThyaM ha vai samaanaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizaakhaabhyaaM svaahaa / zraiSThyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /14/ athaitat paurNamaasyaa aajyaM nirvapati / kaamo vai paurNamaasii / kaama aajyam / kaakenaiva kaamaM samardhayati / kSipram enaM sa kaama upanamati / yena kaamena yajate / so 'tra juhoti / paurNamaasyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa gatyai svaaheti /15/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.1-2) mitro vaa akaamayata / mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM mitraayaanuuraadhebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / mitradheyaM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / mitraaya svaahaanuuraadhebhyaH svaahaa / mitradheyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /1/ indro vaa akaamayata / jyaiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeyam iti / sa etad indraaya jyeSThaayai puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapan mahaavriihiiNaam / tato vai sa jyeSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayat / jyeSThyaM ha vai samaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / indraaya svaahaa jyeSThaayai svaahaa / jyaiSThyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /2/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.3-4) prajaapatir vaa akaamayata muulaM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM praajaapataye muulaaya caruM niravapat / tato vai sa muulaM prajaam avindata / muulaM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / prajaapataye svaahaa / muulaaya svaaha / prajaayai svaaheti /3/ aapo vaa akaamayanta / samudraM kaamam abhijayemeti / taa etam adbhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM nirvapan / tato vai taaH samudraM kaamam abhyajayan / samudraM ha vai kaamam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / adbhyaH svaahaaSaaDhyaabhyaH svaahaa / samudraaya svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa / abhijityai svaaheti /4/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.5-6) vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaaSaaDhaabhyaH svaaha / anapajayyaaya svaahaa jityai svaaheti /5/ brahmaa vaa akaamayata / brahmalokam abhijayeyam iti / tad etaM brahmaNe 'bhijite caruM niravapat / tato vai tad brahmalokam abhyajayat / brahmalokaM ha vaa abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / brahmaNe svaahaabhijite svaahaa / brahmalokaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /6/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.7-8) viSNur vaa akaamayata / puNyaM zlokaM zRNviiya / na maa paapii kiirtir aagacched iti / sa etaM viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa puNyaM zlokam azRNuta / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagacchat / puNyaM ha vai zlokaM zRNute / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagaccati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa zroNaayai svaahaa / zlokaaya svaahaa zrutaaya svaaheti /7/ vasavo vaaakaamayanta / agraM devtaanaaM pariiyaameti / ta etaM vasubhyaH zraviSThaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te 'graM devataanaaM paryaayan / agraM ha vai samaanaanaaM paryeti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / vasubhyaH svaahaa zraviSThaabhyaH svaahaa / agraaya svaahaa pariityai svaaheti /8/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.9-10) indro vaa akaamayata / dRDho 'zithilaH syaam iti sa etaM varuNaaya zatabhiSaje bheSajebhyaH puroDaazaM dazakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai sa dRDho 'zithilo 'bhavat / dRDho ha vaa azithilo bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / varuNaaya svaahaa zatabhiSaje svaahaa / bheSajebhyaH svaaheti /9/ ajo vaa ekapaad akaamayata / tejasvii brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etam ajaayaikapade proSThapadebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa tejasvii brahmavarcasy abhavat / tejasvii ha vai brahmavarcasii bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / ajaayaikapade svaahaa proSThapadebhyaH svaahaa tejase svaaha brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /10/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.11-12) ahir vai budhniyo 'kaamayata / imaaM pratiSThaaM vindeyeti / sa etam ahaye budhniyaaya proSThapadebhyaH puroDaazaM bhuumikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa imaaM pratiSThaam avindata / imaaM ha vai pratiSThaaM vindate / ye etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / ahaye budhniyaaya svaahaa proSThapadebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /11/ puuSaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM puuSNe revatyai caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / puuSNe svaahaa revatyai svaahaa / pazubhyaH svaaheti /12/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.13-14) azvinau vaa akaamayetaam / zrotrasvinaav abadhirau syaaveti / taav etam azvibhyaam azvayugbhyaaM puroDaazaM dvikapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zrotrasvinaav abadhiraav abhavataam / zrotrasvii ha vaa abadhiro bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / azvibhyaaM svaahaazvayugbhyaaM svaahaa / zrotraaya svaahaa zrutyai svaaheti /13/ yamo vaa akaamayata / pitRNaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM yamaayaapabharaNiibhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pitRNaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / yamaaya svaahaapabharaNiibhyaH svaahaa / raajyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /14/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.15) athaitad amaavaasyaayaa aajyaM nirvapati / kaamo vaa amaavaasyaa / kaama aajyam / kaamenaiva kaamaM samardhayati / kSipram enaM sa kaama upanamati / yena kaamena yajate / so 'tra juhoti / amaavaasyaayai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa gatyai svaaheti /15/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (6.1-2) candramaa vaa akaamayata / ahoratraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptva / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnuyaam iti / sa etaM candramase pratiidRzyaayai puroDaazaM pancadazakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'horaatraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptvaa candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnot / ahoraatraan ha vaa ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaraM aaptvaa / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / candramase svaahaa pratiidRzyaayai svaahaa / ahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa / maasebhyaH svaahaartubhyaH svaahaa / saMvatsaraaya svaaheti /1/ ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / ahne svaahaa / raatriyai svaahaa / atimuktyai svaaheti /2/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (6.3-4) uSaa vaa akaamayata / priyaadityasya subhagaa syaam iti / saitam uSase carum niravapat / tato vai saa priyaadityasya subhagaabhavat / priyo ha vai samaanaanaaM subhago bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / uSase svaahaa vyuSTyai svaahaa / vyuuSuSyai svaahaa vyucchantyai svaahaa / vyuSTaayai svaaheti /3/ athaitasmai nakSatraaya caruM nirvapati / yathaa tvaM devaanaam asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM bhuuyaasam iti / yathaa ha vaa etad devaanaam / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / nakSatraaya svaahodeSyate svaahaa / udyate svaahoditaaya svaahaa / harase svaahaa bharase svaaha / bhraajase svaahaa tejase svaahaa / tapase svahaa brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /4/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (6.5-7) suuryo vaa akaamayata / nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaa syaam iti / sa etaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaabhavat / pratiSThaa ha vai samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / suuryaaya svaahaa nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /5/ athaitam adityai caruM nirvapati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / adityai svaahaa pratiSThaayai svaaheti /6/ athaitaM viSNave caruM nirvapati / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa yajnaaya svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /7/
nakSatreSTi		contents. BaudhZS 28.3-4 [348,6-352,9]: 3 [348,6] introduction,  3 [348,6-7] reference to TB 3.1.4.1), 3 [348,7-349,3] times of the performance(?) (3 [348,7-9] on the amaavaasyaa day before the vaizaakha paurNamaasii, when the moon is in conjunction with apabharaNiis, he begins the nakSatreSTi, 3 [348,9-349,2] on its upavasatha day he puts his three fires in the araNiis, go out to another place, produces the fire and arrenges them into three fires or he carries the burning charcoal of the three fires, and he performes the full moon day sacrifice or the new moon day sacrifice, and when the nakSatra in question appears he begins the nakSatreSTi while keeping the vow of eating the rest of the oblation, 3 [349,2] for a aayuSkaama it is performed on the day of his janmanakSatra, 3 [349,3] for all his lifetime, or at least for three yeas), 3 [349,3-350,5] an outline of the ritual sequence of the nakSatreSTi of aSTaakapaala to agni and kRttikaas as example (3 [349,3-4] jiivavat aajyabhaagas, 3 [349,4-5] nirvapaNa, 3 [349,5-6] saMpraiSa to the yaajyaa, 3 [349,6-12] two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati (3 [349,6-7] aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati, 3 [349,7-8] seventeen saamidheniis, 3 [349,7-8] two zriimatii dhaayyaas, 3 [349,10-11] two rayimat puSTimat aabjyabhaagau, 3 [349,11-12] yaajyaapuronuvaakyaa, 3 [349,12-35,1] puronuvaakyaa of the first nakSatreSTi to agni and kRttikaa by referring to TB 3.1.1.1, 3 [350,1-3] mantra of the upahoma to agni and kRttikaa by referring to TB 3.1.4.1, 3 [350,3-4] sviSTakRt, 3 [350,4-5] thus the first saMcara iSTi comes to an end, 4 [350,6] thus the further saMcara iSTis are peformed in the following days, 4 [350,7] mantras to prajaapati(caru to prajaapati and rohiNii in TB 3.1.4.2 and caru to prajaapati and muula in TB 3.1.5.3) and savitR (dvaadazakapaala to savitR and hasta) are recited in a low voice, 4 [350,7-10] karambha cooked in aajya to sarpas and aazreSaas in (TB 3.1.4.7) is made of yavas, 4 [350,10-12] SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas follows the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana (?), 4 [351,1-352,5] notices to some of the following iSTis by referring to the passages of the nakSareSTi of TB 3.1.5-6, 4 [352,5-6] vara is dakSiNaa, 4 [352,6] pazu?, 4 [352,6-7] after performing an iSTi of the asTaakapaala to agni pathikrt he performs the darzapuurNamaasas, 4 [352,7-9] prazaMsaa of the nakSatresTi as nakSatrasattra and jyotiSaamayana.
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.3-4 [348,6-352,9] (3 [348,6-350,1] athaato nakSatreSTiir vyaakhyaasyaamo 'gnir vaa akaamayataannaado6 devaanaaM syaam iti taa braahmaNena (TB 3.1.4-6) vyaakhyaataaH saa yaa7 vaizaakhyaaH paurNamaasyaaH purastaad amaavaasyaa bhavati sa sakRt saMvat8sarasyaapabharaNiibhiH saMpadyate tasyaam aarabheteti tasyaa upa9vasathe 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagniin vihRtyaajasraa10n vaapi vaa paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vopapaved(vopavased?) yasyaaM tal lakSma11 saMpadyate tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo havirucchiSTavrato yajamaano349,1 bhavatiiti vijnaayate 'pi vaa janmanakSatre kuryaad aayuSkaamasya2 yaavaj jiivaM tryavaraardhyo vaa prayogo jiivavantaav aajyabhaagau3 yajaty aa no agne suketunaa (TB 2.4.5.3) tvaM soma mahe bhagam ity (TB 2.4.5.3) atha4 nirvapaty agnaye kRttikaabhyo juSTaM nirvapaamiity agniM kRttikaa5 yajeti saMpreSyaty aagneyam aSTaakapaalam anumatyai carum iti sarvatraanu6Sajati nakSatrahavirmadhye zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH saptadaza7 saamidhenyaH samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa zriimatyau8 dhaayye dadhaati svaaruhaa yasya zriyo dRze (TB 2.4.8.1) 'daabhyaH puraeteti9 (TB 2.4.8.1-2) rayimantau puSTimantaav aajyabhaagau yajaty agninaa rayim aznavad (TS 3.1.11.a) gaya10sphaano amiivahety (TS 4.3.13.q) atha haviSaam agnir muurdhaa (TS 1.5.5.c) bhuvo (TS 4.4.4.d) 'nu no 'dyaanu11matir (TS 3.3.11.l) anv id anumate tvam (TS 3.3.11.m) iti saMcarayor yaajyaapuronuvaakyaa12 nakSatrahaviSaam agnir naH paatu kRttikaa iti (TB 3.1.1.1) yathaasamaamnaatam
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.3-4 [348,6-352,9] (3-4 [350,1-351,7]) atha1 purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoty agnaye svaahaa kRttikaabhyaH2 svaaheti (TB 3.1.4.1) yathaasamaamnaataM sviSTavatyau saMyaajye havyavaahaM3 (TB 2.4.1.4a) sviSTam (TB 2.4.1.4a) iti saMtiSThata eSeSTiH saMpuurNapaatraviSNukramaa visRjate4 vratam /3/5 evam evam uttaraM pratitantram uttara uttare 'hani yajeta6 vizeSaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH prajaapatiH savitety upaaMzu sarpebhya7 aazreSaabhya aajye karambham iti (TB 3.1.4.7) sarve yavaa bhavanty adhizrayaNa8kaale tiraH pavitram aajyam aaniiyaadhizritya tiraH pavitraM kara9mbhaan aavapati pitRbhyo maghaabhyaH puroDaazaM SaTkapaalam iti10 (TB 3.1.4.8) pitRyajnikena nirvapaNaprokSaNaadhivapanasaMvapanaadiini vyaakhyaataani11 bhavanti taartiiyasavanikena saumyena pracaraNakalpo vyaakhyaato12 (see piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana (BaudhZS 8.12 [250,17-251,3] and BaudhZS 21.22 [110,16-111,3](?)) 'thaitad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdham iti (TB 3.1.4.13) payasaH praatardohava351,1t saMskaara aa vizaakhaabhyaam iSTvaa (TB 3.1.4.14) tadaaniim eva paurNamaasii2m aajyena yajeta(TB 3.1.4.15)atha zvo bhuute mitraayaanuraadhebhyaz carum ity (TB 3.1.5.1) uttaraabhi3r aSaaDhaabhir iSTvaa (TB 3.1.5.5) tadaaniim evaabhijitaa yajeta(TB 3.1.5.6)atha zvo bhuute4 viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalam ity (TB 3.1.5.7) uttareSu proSThapadeSu5 puroDaaza bhuumikapaalam iti (TB 3.1.5.11) kapaalamaatraM bhuumau pari6likhyaangaaram adhivartayati tasyaikakapaalavat saMskaara
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.3-4 [348,6-352,9] (4 [351,7-352,9]) aapa7bharaNiibhir iSTvaa (TB 3.1.5.14) tadaaniim evaamaavaasyaam aajyena yajeta(TB 3.1.5.15)atha zvo8bhuute candramase pratiidRzyaayai puroDaazaM pancadazakapaalam ity abhi9niiyaivaahani nirvaped udite candramase pracaret (TB 3.1.6.1) te etam aho10raatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataaM dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaaM zuklaanaaM ca11 kRSNaanaaM ca savaatyor dugdhe zvetaayai ca kSRNaayai cety (TB 3.1.6.2) abhiniiyaivaa12hani nirvaped astamite pracared api vaa saMdhaav eva nirvapet saMdhaav eva13 pracaren nirvapaNanyaayena pracared athaitam uSase carum ity (TB 3.1.6.3) abhiniiyaiva14 raatrau nirvaped uSasi pracared athaitasmai nakSatraaya caruM nirvapati15 yathaa tvaM devaanaam asy evam ahaM manuSaaNaaM bhuuyaasam iti nirvapaNa16kaale yajamaanaayatana aasiino yajamaano japaty (TB 3.1.6.4) abhiniiyaivaa352,1hani nirvaped uditeSu nakSatreSu pracared athaitaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhya2z carum ity (TB 3.1.6.5) abhiniiyaiva raatrau nirvaped udite suurye pracared athaita3m adityai carum (TB 3.1.6.6) athaitaM viSNave carum iti yajati yajno vai4 viSNur yajna evaantataH pratitiSThatiiti braahmaNaM (TB 3.1.6.7) varo dakSiNaa5 bhavatiiti vijnaayate 'paaghaavad vaa prasiddhaH pazuH paathi6kRtyeSTyeSTvaa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajeta nakSatrasattreNa dyutir aana7ntyaaya jyotiSaamayaneneSTvaa paapaM nirNudya jyotiS Tvam upajaayate8 'pa punarmRtyuM jayatiiti ha smaaha baudhaayanaH /4/9
nakSatriya prajaapati	see nakSatrapuruSa.
nakSatriya prajaapati	TB 1.5.2.2 yo vai nakSatriyaM prajaapatiM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH / hasta evaasya hastaH / citraa ziraH / niSTyaa hRdayaM / uuruu vizaakhe / pratiSThaanuraadhaaH / eSa vai nakSatriyaH prajaapatiH / ya evaM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH /2/ Kane 5: 561.
nakta			PW. 2) n. das Essen bei Nacht (als Kasteiung).
nakta			Apte. n. 2) eating only at night, as a sort of religious vow or penance.
nakta			see naktaahaara.
nakta			see naktabhojana.
nakta			Kane, 5: 101-102. 
nakta			Kane 5: 102: a discussion on the proper naktakaala including the discussion of the definition of pradoSa.
nakta			see aadityadinanaktavidhi.
nakta			Rgvidhaana 3.39-40ab mRtyum eva prapadyeta 'paraM mRtyo' (RV 10.18) japan dvijaH / naktabhojii mitaahaaraH parisaMvatsaraM sadaa /39/ nainaM puraayuSo mRtyur nayate sasutaprajam / (mRtyuMjaya)
nakta			definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.14-15ab nakSatradarzanaan naktaM ke cid icchanti maanada / muhuurtonaM dinaM ke cit pravadanti maniiSiNaH /14/ nakSatradarzanaan naktam ahaM manye gaNaadhipa / (nandavidhi)
nakta			definition. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.10ab nakSatradarzanaan naktam anaktaM nizi bhojanam / (vrataparibhaaSaa)
nakta			definition. padma puraaNa 1.77.92 aatmano dviguNaaM chaayaaM yadaa kurviita bhaaskaraH / tadaa naktaM vijaaniiyaan na naktaM nizi bhojanam /92/ (arkaangasaptamiivrata)
nakta			definition. padma puraaNa 6.38.21cd-23ab divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhuute divaakare /21/ naktaM ca tad vijaaniiyaan na naktaM nizi bhojanam / nakSatradarzanaan naktaM gRhasthasya vidhiiyate /22/ yater dinaaSTame bhaage raatrau tasya niSedhanam / (ekaadaziivrata)
nakta			definition: in the eighth part of the day when the sun becomes weak, the eating at this moment is nakta. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.23cd-24ab divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhuute divaakare /23/ tad dhi naktaM vijaaniiyaan na naktaM nizibhojanam / (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata)
nakta			he who cannot perform upavaasa can eat at night. matsya puraaNa 55.2ab upavaase 'py azaktaanaaM naktaM bhojanam iSyate / yasmin vrate tad apy atra zruuyataam akSayaM mahat /2/ (aadityazayanavrata)
nakta			he who cannot perform upavaasa can eat at night. matsya puraaNa 63.22cd upavaasii bhaven nityam azakte naktam iSyate /22/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
nakta			he who cannot perform upavaasa can eat at night. padma puraaNa 1.22.128ab upavaasii bhaven nityam azaktau naktam iSyate / ... /128/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
nakta			he who cannot perform upavaasa can eat at night. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.109.3ab upavaaseSv azaktaanaaM naktaM bhojanam iSyate / (zivanakSatrapuruSavrata)
nakta			the nakta is the best fasting. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.4-6ab upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena bhojayet /4/ devaiz ca bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahNe munibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /5/ sarvalokaan atikramya naktabhojii sadaa bhavet / (naktopavaasavidhaana)
nakta			the nakta is the best fasting. devii puraaNa 78.3-6 upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /3/ devais bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe pitRbhir bhuktaM saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /4/ sarvavelaam atikramya nakte bhuktam abhojanam / vaamaacaaro mahaadevo naktenordhvarate pumaan /5/ haviSyaM bhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaa naktabhojii samaaharet /6/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
nakta			the nakta is the best fasting. linga puraaNa 1.83.10-12ab upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /10/ devair bhuktaM tu puurvaahNe madhyaahNe RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /11/ sarvalokaan atikramya naktabhojanam uttamam. (naktavrata)
nakta			the nakta is the best fasting. naarada puraaNa 2.43.9cd-12 devais tu bhuktaM puurvaahne madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa /9/ aparaahNe ca pitRbhir zarvaryaaM guhyakaadibhiH / sarvaa velaa atikramya naktabhojanam uttamam /10/ upavaasaad varaM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaad varam ayaacitam / ayaacitaad varaM naktaM tasmaan naktaM samaacaret /11/ haviSyabhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaaM naktaazii SaT samaacaret /12/ (gangaapuujaa) (verses 11-12ab in the linga puraaNa correspond to verses 9cd-10 in the naarada puraaNa, quoted in Kane 5: 101, n. 260.)
nakta			for one year. varaaha puraaNa 65.9cd-10ab maaghamaasaad athaarabhya puurNaM saMvatsaraM nRpa /9/ induvrataM pancadazyaaM zuklaayaaM naktabhojanam / (induvrata)
nakta			recommended on the caturthii, saptamii, aSTamii, trayodazii and caturdazii. narasiMha puraaNa 67.6 caturthyaaM tu caturdazyaaM saptamyaaM naktam aacaret / aSTamyaaM tu trayodazyaaM sa praapnoty abhivaanchitam /6/ (upavaasa)
nakta			recommended on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.11cf yas tu SaSThyaaM naro naktaM kuryaad dhi bharatarSabha / sarvapaapaiH sa nirmukto gaangeyasya sado vrajet /11/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata)
nakta			nakta for the worship of suurya/aaditya; for one night or two or three nights. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.5-7 ekaraatraM dviraatraM vaa triraatraM naktam eva ca / upavaasii raviM yas tu bhaktyaa dhyaayati maanavaH /5/ tannaamajaapii tatkarmaratas tadgatamaanasaH / niSkaamaH puruSo diNDe sa brahma param aapnuyaat /6/ yaM ca kaamam abhidhyaaya bhaaskararpitamaanasaH / upoSati tam aapnoti prasanne khagame 'khilam /7/ (saptamiikalpa)
naktaahaara		see nakta.
naktaahaara		on phaalguna, caturthii. varaaha puraaNa 59.2c caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi grahiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam / tad evaagnau tu hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /2/ (avighnacaturthii)
naktaahaara		in the month of zraavaNa. devii puraaNa 99.2b nabhomaase tu saMpraapte naktaahaaro jitedriyaH / praataH snaayii sadaadhyaayii agnikaaryaparaayaNaH /2/ (nandaavrata)
naktaahaara		on both the SaSThiis. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.9b SaSThyaaM yas tu phalaahaaro naktaahaaro bhaviSyati / zuklaakRSNaasu niyato brahmacaarii samaahitaH /9/ (skandaSaSThiivrata*)
naktaahaara		on phaalguna, caturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.2-3 caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi gRhiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam /2/ tad eva vahnau hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /3/ (vinaayakacaturthiivrata)
naktaazana/naktaazin	see nakta.
naktabhojana		see nakta.
naktabhojana		see praazana.
naktabhojana		an enumeration of various kinds of food in each month. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.2-39 pauSamaase tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / jitendriyaH satyavaadii zaaligodhuumagorasaiH /2/ ... maaghamaase tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / piNyaakaM ghRtasaMyuktaM bhunjaanaH sa jitendriyaH /15/ ... raajendra phaalgune maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / zyaamaakakSiiraniivaarair jitakrodho jitendiryaH /18/ ... maasi caitre tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / zaalyannaM paayasair yuktaM bhunjaanaz ca jiendiryaH / ... /22/ ... vaizaakhe viira maase tu yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / suurye khaNDaajyasaMmizraM sakRd dadyaan nivedanam /24/  (jyeSTha and aaSaaDha are missing) ... saMpraapte zraavaNe maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / kSiiraSaSTikabhaktena sarvasattvahite rataH /27/ ... viira bhaadrapade maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / hutazeSahaviSyaazii vRkSamuulam upaazritaH /30/ ... zriimaan aazvayuje maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / mitaazanaM prabhunjaano jitakrodho jitendriyaH /34/ ...  (naktabhojana in kaarttika is missing) ... maargaziirSe zubhe maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / yac caannaM payasaa yuktaM bhunjaanaH sa jitendriyaH /39/  (ubhayasaptamiivrata)
naktabhojana		an enumeration of various kinds of food in each month. linga puraaNa 1.83.14cd-49 puSyamaase ca saMpuujya yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam /14/ satyavaadii jitakrodhaH zaaligodhuumagorasaiH / ... maaghamaase tu saMpuujya yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / kRzaraM ghRtasaMyuktaM bhunjaanaH saMyatendriyaH /20/ ... phaalgune caiva saMpraapte kuryaad vai naktabhojanam /23/ zyaamaakaannaghRtakSiirair jitakrodho jitendriyaH / ... phaalgune caiva saMpraapte kuryaad vai naktabhojanam /23/ zyaamaakaannaghRtakSiirair jitakrodho jitendriyaH / ... caitre 'pi rudram abhyarcya kuryaad vai naktabhojanam / zaalyannaM payasaa yuktaM ghRtena ca yathaasukham /27/ ... jyeSThe maase ca ... / ... kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam /31/ raktazaalyannaM madhvaa ca adbhiH puutaM ghRtaadibhiH / ... /32/ aaSaaDhe maasi caapy evaM naktabhojanatatparaH / bhuurikhaNDaajyasaMmizraM saktubhiz caiva gorasam /35/ ... zraavaNe ca dvijaa maase kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam /37/ kSiiraSaSTibhaktena ... / praapte bhaadrapade maase kRtvaivaM naktabhojanam /40/ hutazeSaM ca viprendraa vRkSamuulaazrito divaa / ... tataz caazvayuje maasi kRtvaa naktabhojanam /43/ saghRtaM ... / ... kaarttike ca tathaa maase kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam / kSiirodanena saajyena ... /46/ ... maargaziirSe ca maase 'pi kRtvaivaM naktabhojanam / yavaannena yathaanyaayam aajyakSiiraadibhiH samam /49/ (zivavrata)
naktabhojana		when he keeps the vow of eating only at night/naktabhojana, he gives food of six tastes to a brahmin. padma puraaNa 6.65.9ab SaDrasaM bhojanaM dadyaad braahmaNe naktabhojane / ayaacite hy anaDvaahaM sahiraNyaM pradaapayet /9/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
naktagandhaa		Politanthes tuberosa Linn., this plant is a native of South and Middle America that was imported into South Asia not too lon ago. Rahul Peter Das, Journal of the European aayurvedic Society 5 (1997), p. 214f.
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.8 vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? ManGS 2.12.18 divaacaaribhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa naktaM caaribhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. BodhGS 2.8.39 athaakaaza utkSpati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo rahaami mayi puStiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti divaa /38/ ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti naktam /39/
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. BharGS 3.14 [82.8-12] athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam.
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the antarikSa. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.3-4] antarikSe divaacaaribhya iti divaa naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam dakSiNataH.
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. HirDhS 2.1.61 naktam evottamena (ye bhuutaaH pracarnati naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa) vaihaayasaH /61/
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. manu smRti 3.90 vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the air. ZankhGS 2.14.16 athaantarikSe naktaMcarebhya iti saayam ahazcarebhya iti praatar ye devaasa iti (RV 1.139.11) ca /16/
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the sthaNDila. KathGS 54.17-18 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /17/ naktaMcarebhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] aakaaze vizvebhyo devebhyo namo divaacarebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo naktaMcarebhyo nama iti.
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the sthaNDila. viSNu smRti 67.21-22 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /21/ naktaMcarebhya iti naktam /22/
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the antarikSa. GautDhS 5.16-17  aakaazaayety antarikSe /16/ naktaMcarebhyaz ca saayam /17/
naktaMcara		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naktaMcara		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naktaMhoma		see annahoma.
naktamaala		a mixture of priyangu and naktamaala is a remedy for leprosy. arthazaastra 14.4.6 priyangunaktamaalayogaH kuSThaharaH //
naktamaala		a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11a jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/
naktamaalya		a tree to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha).
naktavrata		bibl. Kane 5: 324.
naktavrata*		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.78-83. nakta on kRSNa, SaSThii and kRSNa, saptamii, nakta on saptamii for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naktavrata*		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.78-83: 78  nakta on kRSNa, SaSThii and kRSNa, saptamii, 79 nakta on saptamii for one year, 80 different times of bhojana by supernatural beings, 81-83 nakta is recommended for sauras.
naktavrata*		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.78-83 kRSNaaM tu SaSThiiM naktena yaz ca kRSNaaM ca saptamiim / iha bhogaan avaapnoti paratra ca zubhaaM gatim /78/ yo 'bdam ekaM tu kurviita naktaM bhagadine naraH / brahmacaarii jitakrodho bhagaarcanaaparo naraH / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /79/ devais tu bhuktaM madhyaahNe RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe tu pitRbhiH sadhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /80/ sarvaa vedaa hy atikramya sauraaNaaM bhojanaM param / bhunjaano naktakaale tu suuryabhaktiparaayaNaH /81/ bhagalokam avaapnoti sumanaaH samanovrataH / bhuktvaa saumanasaaMl lokaan raajaa bhavati bhuutale /82/ haviSyabhojanaM snaanam aaharasya ca laaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaaM naktabhojii samaacaret /83/
naktavrata		txt. linga puraaNa 1.83.1-54. nakta, for one year, aSTamii and caturdazii in both pakSas, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naktavrata		contents. linga puraaNa 1.83.1-54: 1-3ab introduction, 3cd-4 nakta for one year on the aSTamii and caturdazii in both pakSas and worship of ziva, 5 "pRthiviiM bhaajanaM kRtvaa bhuktvaa" on both parvan days, 6 kSiiradhaaraavrata on the pratipad and pancamii in both pakSas for two months, 7 nakta from the kRSNa, aSTamii to kRSNa, caturdasii, 8-9 nakta on each parvan day for one year, dhyaana on ziva, braahmaNabhojana at the end of the year, 10-13ab prazaMsaa of nakta, 13cd-54 zivavrata (see zivavrata). 
naktavrata		vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.83.1-54 (1-13ab) RSaya uucuH // vyapohanastavaM puNyaM zrutam asmaabhir aadaraat / prasangaal lingadaanasya vrataany api vadasva naH /1/ suuta uvaaca // vrataani vaH pravakSyaami zubhaani munisattamaaH / nandinaa kathitaaniiha brahmaputraaya dhiimate /2/ taani vyaasaad upazrutya yuSmaakaM pravadaamy aham / aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM pakSayor ubhayor api /3/ varSam ekaM tu bhunjaano naktaM yaH puujayec chivam / sarvayajnaphalaM praapya sa yaati paramaaM gatim /4/ pRthiviiM bhaajanaM kRtvaa bhuktvaa parvasu maanavaH / ahoraatreNa caikena triraatraphalam aznute /5/ dvayor maasasya pancamyor dvayoH pratipador naraH / kSiiradhaaraavrataM kuryaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /6/ kRSNaaSTamyaaM tu naktena yaavat kRSNacaturdazii / bhunjan bhogaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM ca gacchati /7/ yo 'bdam ekaM prakurviita naktaM parvasu parvasu / brahmacaarii jitakrodhaH zivadhyaanaparaayaNaH /8/ saMvatsaraante viprendraan bhojayed vidhipuurvakam / sa yaati zaaMkaraM lokaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /9/ upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /10/ devair bhuktaM tu puurvaahNe madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /11/ sarvavelaam atikramya naktabhojanam uttamam / haviSyabhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam /12/ agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaaM naktabhojii samaacaret /
naktopavaasavidhaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.1-14. aSTamii, caturdazii, for one year, nakta, worship of ziva and devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naktopavaasavidhaana	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.1-14: 1 introduction, 2 zukla, caturdazii, after braahmaNabhojana the vrata begins, 3 on aSTamii and caturdazii, worship of ziva, zivasmaraNa, and naktabhojana, 4 ranking of upavaasa, 5 different times of bhojana by different beings, 6-7ab duties of a naktabhojin, 7cf-11ad paaraNa: 7cd-10ab worship of an image of ziva made of clay, 11ad dakSiNaa, 11ef-14 effects.
naktopavaasavidhaana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.1-14 (1-11) zriikRSNa uvaaca // atha naktopavaasasya vidhaanaM zRNu paaNDava / yena vijnaatamaatreNa naro mokSam avaapnuyaat /1/ yeSu yeSu ca maaseSu zuklapakSe caturdaziim / braahmaNaM bhojayitvaa tu praarabheta tato vratam /2/ maasi maasi bhavanti dvaav aSTamyau ca caturdazii / zivaarcanarato bhuutvaa zivadhyaanaikamaanasaH / vasudhaabhaajanaM kRtvaa bhunjiiyaan naktabhojanam /3/ upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena bhojayet /4/ devaiz ca bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahne munibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /5/ sarvalokaan atikramya naktabhojii sadaa bhavet / haviSyabhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam /6/ agnikaaryo hy adhaHzayyo naktabhojii sadaa bhavet / evaM saMvatsarasyaante vratapuurNasya sarpiSaa / puurNakumbhopari sthaapya puujayec ca suzobhane /7/ kapilaapancagavyena sthaapayen mRnmayaM zivam / phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa /8/ tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate / zirasaa dhaarayitvaa tu jaanuu kRtvaa mahiitale /9/ mahaadevaaya daatavyaM gandhapuSpaM yathaakramam / bhakSyaudanair baliM kRtvaa praNamya paramezvariim /10/ dhenuM vaa dakSiNaaM dadyaad vRSaM vaapi dhuraMdharam / zrotriyaaya daridraaya kalpavratavidaaya ca / yo dadaati zive bhaktyaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /11/
naktopavaasavidhaana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.1-14 (12-14) vimaanam arkapratimaM haMsayuktam alaMkRtam / aaruuDho 'psarasaaM giitair yaati rudraalaye sukham /12/ sthitvaa rudrasya bhavane varSakoTizatatrayam / iha loke nRzreSTha graamalakSezvaro bhavet /13/ yaz caaSTamiiSu ca zivaasu caturdaziiSu naktaM samaacarati zaastravidhaanadRSTam / svargaanganaakalaravaakulitaM vimaanam aaruhya yaati sa surezalokam /14/
nakula			bibl. H.W. Bailey, 1986, "A note on nakula -- `Ichneumon'," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 247-249.
nakula			bibl. Claudius Nenninger, 1993, "Wie kommt die Pharonsratte zu den vedischen Goetter?" StII, 18, pp. 161-68.
nakula			knows bheSajii. AV 8.7.23b varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve //
nakula			the snaataka replaces the word nakula with sakula. ParGS 2.7.11 sakulam iti nakulam /11/ (taboo of speech)
nakula			puuSan is worshipped by offering araNya aja, nakula (an ichneumon) and zakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal)
nakula			mahendra is worshipped by offering siMha, nakula (an ichneumon), vyaaghra in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal)
nakula			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192c kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
nakula			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nakula			pitta of nakula and other animals are used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH //
nakula			roman of a nakula and other animasl mixed with viSThaa is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa //
nakula			roman of a nakula and other items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate //
nakula and sahadeva	bibl. S. Wikander, 1957, "nakula et sahadeva," Orientalia Suecana 6: 66-96. mahaabhaarata.
nakulii			a musical instrument. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 42 with n. 7; p. 457, n. 177.
nakuliiza		see paazupata.
nakuliiza               bibl. Hazra, Records, p.58, n.103.
nakuliizapaazupata	sarvadarzanasaMgraha 6. (G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 222-223.)
nakuliizapaazupatadarzana in the sarvadarzana saMgraha, being based on quite an old text of paazupata suutra, gives a fair idea of the nature of popular zaiva ritual. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, p. 87.
nala			PW. 1) m. a) Rohrschilf amphidonax karka Lindl.; es wird 8 bis 12 Fuss hoch.
nala			Apte. m. 1) a kind of reed.
nala			see naleSiikaa.
nala			a zuurpa made of nala is used. BharZS 1.22.1 uttarataH zuurpam upohati vaiNavaM aiSiikaM nalamayaM vaa varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.5.r) /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
nala			not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna)
nala			used to wipe off the footprint after the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.13 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ ... dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) parogoSThaM maarjayante /11/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /12/ nalair vetasazaakhayaa vaa padaani lopayante mRtyoH padaani lopayante yad etad draaghiiya aayuH pratiraM dadhaanaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavantu yajniyaasaH /13/
nala			coming forth of nala on the breast is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.60cd yasya vaMzo nalo vaapi taalo vorasi jaayate /60/
nala			PW. 1) m. b) N. pr. eines Koenigs der niSadha, Sohnes des viirasena und Gatten der damayantii, von ihm unterschieden wird nala, der Sohan niSadha's und Vater des nabha oder nabhas.
nala			bibl. Sukthankar, V.S., 1939, "The nala episode and the raamaayaNa," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 294-303.
nala			bibl. R.M. Smith, 1960, "The story of nala in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, vol. 9, pp. 357-386.
nala			a person in the kathaa of the aazaadazamiivrata, bhaviSyaP 4.64.2ff.
nala			he was a bhilla in his previous birth. ziva puraaNa 4.37.52cd-54ab puurvajanmani yo bhillo vane paanthasurakSakaH /52/ yatiz ca rakSitas tena puraa harasamiipataH / svayaM vyaaghraadibhii raatrau bhakSitaz ca mRto vRSaat /53/ tena puNyaprabhaaveNa sa bhillo hi nalo 'bhavat / (zaiva bhaktas among the devas, RSis and kings)
nala			a king who came to the court of raavaNa to serve him. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.35b eSa kaakutstho maandhaataa dhundhumaaro nalo 'rjunaH / yayaatir nahuSo bhiimo raaghavo 'yaM viduurasthaH /35/ ete caanye ca bahavo raajaana iha caagataaH / (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya)
nala and damayantii	bibl. M. Biardeau, 1985, "nala et damayantii,He'ros Epiques," IIJ 28, pp. 1-34.
nalada			bibl. Egon Brucker, 1975, "Ai. nalada = Nardostachys jatamansi DC.," Asiatische Studien 29: 131-37.
nalada			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4: naladaM jaTaamaaMsii.
nalada			used as an ointment and naladamaalaa is bound to the dead body in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.3-4 saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/
nalada			used as an ointment and naladamaalaa is bound to the dead person in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,3-5] kartaaplutya3 pretasyaatmanaz ca braahmaNavaacaa zuddhim aapaadayet / pretaM snaapayitvaa naladenaanulipya4 naladamaalaaM japamaalaaM vaa pratimucya muulato 'hatavaasasaa paadamaatram avacchaadya zeSeNa pratya5gagreNa praakzirasam aaviHpadam aacchaadayeyuH paridhaani caanyad dadyuH /
nalada			naladamaalaa is bound to the head of a dead person in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,17-5,1] athainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya17 jaghanena gaarhapatyam aasandyaaM kRSNaajine dakSiNaasirasaM saMvezya zirasto18 naladamaalaaM pratimucya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNotiidaM tvaa vastraM19 prathamaM nv aagann ity (TA 6.1.1.b).
nalada			naladamaalaa is bound to the dead person. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.7-10] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya (pitRmedha).
nalada			naladamaalaa is bound to the dead person. BharPS 1.1.21 athaasya dakSiNena vihaaraM pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaapayitvaacchaadya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya zuklasuutreNaanguSThau baddhvaa naladamaalaam aabadhya /21/ (pitRmedha)
nalada			used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
nalada			used for abhyanjana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4 tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/
nalakuubarapuujaa*	pancamii, worship of nalakuubara, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.40cd tathaa ca puujayan raajaMs tathaa vai nalakuubaram /40/ (zriyaH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa pancamyaaM prayataH sadaa / zriyam aapnoti vipulaaM matim agryaaM ca vindati /41/) (tithivrata)
nalapuujaa		txt. kRSiparaazara 198-205. kaarttikasaMkraanti, worship of nala. (saMkraantivrata)
nalapuujaa		vidhi. kRSiparaazara 198-205 atha kaarttikasaMkraantyaaM kSetre ca ropayen nalam / kedaarezaanakoNe ca sapatraM kRSakaH zuciH /198/ tato gandhaiz ca maalyaiz ca dhuupaiz ca sumanoharaiH / puujayitvaa nalaM tatra puujayed dhaanyavRkSakaan /199/ dadhi bhaktaM ca naivedyaM paayasaM ca vizeSataH / tato dadyaat prayatnena taalaasthizasyam eva ca /200/ baalakaas taruNaa vRddhaa ye caanye dhaanyavRkSakaaH / jyeSThaa vaapi kaniSThaa vaa sagadaa nirgadaaz ca ye /201/ aajnayaa hi supeSaNasya raaghavasya pRthor api / taaDitaa naladaNDena sarve syuH samapuSpitaaH /202/ samapuSpatvam aasaadya ziighraM phalantu nirbharam / susthaa bhavantu kRSakaa dhanadhaanyasamanvitaaH /203/ propayitvaa nalaM kSetre mantreNaanena ca kramaat / dhaanyavRddhiM paraaM praapya nandanti kRSakaa janaaH /204/ nalaM tu ghaTasaMkraantyaaM kSetre naaropayanti ye / asamaa bandhyapuSpaaz ca teSaaM syur dhaanyajaatayaH /205/
nalatiirthamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 3.1.42.
naleSiikaa		W. Caland, 1896, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 153, n. 559: Nach prayoga Haug ist damit gemeint: kaazaprasuunakaaNDam, nach bhaaSya zu BharPS und prayoga Burnell: kRSNapuSpekSuH.
naleSiikaa		is placed on the ground of loSTaciti as a ship for the dead. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,9-11] atha naleSiikaam u9padadhaati nalaM plavam aarohaitaM nalena patho 'nvihi / sa tvaM nalaplavo bhuutvaa10 saMtara pratarottareti (TA 6.7.2.j).
nalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.345.
nalinii			a jalaazaya.
nalinii			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.1 nalinyaaz ca tathaa vaapyaa hradasya dvijasattamaaH / vidhiM vakSye sahaangena vidhaanaM zRNuta dvijaaH /1/ (taDaagaadividhi)
nalopakhyaana		mbh 3.50-79.
nam-			caus. ZB 7.4.1.25-26 ... ime vai lokaaH sarpaas te haanen sarveNa sarpanti yad idaM kiM ca sarveSaaM u haiSa devaanaam aatmaa yad agnis te devaa aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na ime lokaa anenaatmanaa na sarpeyur iti /25/ ta etaani sarpanaamaany apazyan / tair upaatiSThanta tair asmaa imaaM lokaan asthaapayaMs tair anamayan yad anamayaMs tasmaat sarpanaamaani ... (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa).
namaH svaahaa		it seems that the combination `namaH svaahaa' is not vedic, try to find it in other CARDs.
namaH svaahaa		in the caandraayaNa. GautDhS 27.10 namaH svaaheti vaa sarvaan //
namas			see exclamation.
namas			see namaskaara.
namas			see namas te.
namas			EWA, s.v. namas- n. Verehrung, Ehrerweisung, verehrungsvolle Begruessung (RV +); ... .
namas			RV 10.115.9 iti tvaagne vRSTihavyasya putraa upastutaasa RSayo avocan / taaMz ca paahi gRNataz ca suuriin vaSaD vaSaL ity uurdhvaaso anakSan namo nama ity uurdhvaaso anakSan //
namas			:: yajna. ZB 2.4.2.24 (piNDapitRyajna); ZB 9.1.1.16 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
namas			vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [217,5-218,3].
namaskaara		see abhivaadana.
namaskaara		see ardhacandra.
namaskaara		see aSTaanga praNaama.
namaskaara		see biijamantra.
namaskaara		see daNDapraNaama.
namaskaara		see jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gata.
namaskaara		see nihnava.
namaskaara		see pancaanga praNaama.
namaskaara		see pradakSiNa.
namaskaara		see praNaama.
namaskaara		see SaTkoNa.
namaskaara		see sarvaanga.
namaskaara		see trikoNa.
namaskaara		see ubhayatonamaskaara.
namaskaara		see ugra.
namaskaara		Kane 2: 346.
namaskaara		:: devaanaam. MS 3.9.1 [113.17] namaskaaro devaanaaM svadhaakaaraH pitRNaaM (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma).
namaskaara		:: pitRRNaam. TB 1.3.10.8 ... namaskaaro hi pitRRNaaM ... (piNDapitRyajna).
namaskaara		to more fearful beings namas is pronounced on both sides, namely before and after the name. ZB 9.1.1.20 teSaaM vaa ubhayatonamaskaaraa anye / 'nyataratonamaskaaraa anye te ha te ghorataraa azaantataraa ya ubhayatonamaskaaraa ubhayata evainaan etad yajnena namaskaareNa zamayati /20/ (zatarudriyahoma)
namaskaara		to the priests by the yajamaana after the division of dakSiNaa to them. ApZS 13.6.16 asmad daatraa devatraa gacchateti (TS 1.4.43.n-o) niitaa anumantrya sada etya vi suvaH pazyety (TS 1.4.43.l-m) anuviikSate yady atiniiya vibhajet /14/ antaH sadasy aasiinebhya Rtvigbhyo dadyaat / havirdhaane 'dhvaryubhyaH /15/ Rtvigbhyo namaskaroti /16/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. TB 1.3.10.8 namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / pitaro namo vaH /
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.1 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro mRtyave / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH / ... /1/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.7 athainaan upatiSTheta namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro 'ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo vaH pitaro nama etaa yuSmaakaM pitara imaa asmaakaM jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaama /7/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.34 apa upaspRzya namo vaH pitara iti namaskaroti /34/ The mantra referred to is MS 1.10.3 [143,3-6] namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje3 namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaro4 yaj jiivaM tasmai namo vaH pitaro yad ghoraM tasmai svadhaa vaH pitaro namo5 namo vaH pitaraH //
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.29 tena dharmeNa pariSicya maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa iti barhiSi triin udakaanjaliin niniiya nihnute 'njaliM kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitara iSe / namo vaH pitara uurje / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya / [namo vaH pitaro yaj jiivaM tasmai / namo vaH pitaro yad ghoraM tasmai / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo] namo vaH pitaraH // ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuSmaaMs te 'nu ya iha pitaro jiivaa asmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaastha ya iha pitaro jiivaa ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam iti /29/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,3-9] atha SaDbhir namaskaarair viparyaa3sam upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya4 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH5 pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya pitaro namo vo ya6 etasmiM loke stha yuSmaaMs te 'nu ye 'smiM loke maaM te 'nu7 ya etasmiM loke stha yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta ye 'smiM8 loke 'haM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity.
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.10 chittvaa namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya iti pratipadya ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena /10/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.10.2 viitoSmasu piNDeSu namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaaraaJ japati /2/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.15 avanejya puurvavan niiviM visraMsya namo vaH (pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro pitaro namo vaH / (VS 2.32af)) ity anjaliM karoti /15/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.17-21 atha nihnute /17/ puurvasyaam karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuuSaayeti /18/ madhyamaayaaM savyottaanau namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti /19/ uttamaayaaM dakSiNottaanau namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava iti /20/ athaanjalikRto japati namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH iti /21/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.24-29 atha nihnavanaM /24/ puurvasyaaM karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaras zuuSaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /25/ savyottaanau madhyamaayaaM namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /26/ dakSiNottaanau pazcimaayaaM namo vaH pitara svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava ity (MB 2.3.9) /27/ anjaliM kRtvaa /28/ namo va iti (MB 2.3.9) /29/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [28,2-5] namo vaH pitara iti SaDbhir namaskaarair upatiSThate namo2 vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya3 namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro4 manyave svadhaayai ca pitaro namo va ity.
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the zraaddha, cf. BharGS 2.13 [45,13-15] abhiparyaavRtya13 namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti pratipa14dyaahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena.
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the zraaddha, cf. HirGS 2.4.22 ... nyubjapaatraM paaNii vyatyasya dakSiNam uttaram uttaraM ca dakSiNaM namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaarair upatiSThate /22/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the zraaddha, cf. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,8] namo vaH pitaraH iti pitRRn abhivandya.
namaskaara		if permitted, a zuudra can use the namaskaara as a mantra. GautDhS 10.64 anujnaato 'sya namaskaaro mantraH //
namaskaara		paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.21 svaahaakaaravaSaTkaarapradaanaa devaaH /20/ svadhaakaaranamaskaarapradaanaaH pitaraH /21/
namaskaara		used in the vaizvadeva. karmapradiipa 2.3.11 amuSmai nama ity evaM balidaanaM vidhiiyate / balidaanapradaanaarthaM namaskaaraH kRto yataH /11/
namaskaara		svaahaakaara, vaSaTkaara and namaskaara are for the gods. karmapradiipa 2.3.12 svaahaaravaSaTkaaranamaskaaraa divaukasaam / svadhaakaaraH pitRRNaaM ca hantakaaro nRNaaM kRtaH /12/
namaskaara		whether the namaskaara is to be used for the pitRs or not. karmapradiipa 2.3.13 svadhaakaareNa ninayet pitryam balim ataH sadaa / tadadhy eke namaskaaraM kurvate neti gautamaH /13/
namaskaara		an upacaara of the puujaa of dhuurta in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.24-26 atra namasyati yaM kaamaM kaamayate tan me kaamas samRdhyataaM tasmin kaame samRddhe droNam upahariSyaami kaamaM vardhayatu iti / kaame samRddhe droNaannam upahariSyati /24/ athainam upatiSThate namo bhavodbhava iti guho guhyapatir bhavaH /25/ vasur vasupatir namo dhuurtasvaamii prasiidatu /26/
namaskaara		an upacaara. skanda puraaNa 6.240.15cd mantreNaanena viprendra kezavaaya nivedayet / punaraacamanaM devam annadaanaad anantaram /14/ aartikyaM ca tataH kuryaat sarvapaapavinaazanam / caturdazyaa namas kuryaad viSNave yatiruupiNe /15/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
namaskaara		to suusya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.1 tribhiH pradakSiNaaM kRtvaa yo namas kurute ravim / bhuumau gatena zirasaa sa yaati paramaaM gatim /1/ (suuryapuujaa)
namaskaara		kaalikaa puraaNa 58.7-8ab dRSTvaa madiraabhaaNDaM raktavarNaas tathaa striyaH / siMhaM zavaM raktapadmaM vyaaghravaaraNasaMgamam /7/ guruM raajaanam athavaa mahaamaayaaM tato namet / (deviitantra)
namaskaara		an enumeration of seven kinds of the namaskaara and their definition. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.5-24ab trikoNam atha SaTkoNam ardhacandraM pradakSiNam / daNDam aSTaangam ugraM ca saptadhaa natilakSaNam /5/ Then follow the definitions of these seven namaskaaras. (namaskaaras and mudraas)
namaskaara		to gurus. padma puraaNa 1.49.86ab guruunaaM ca namaskaaraM nityam eva samaacaret / ... /86/ (sadaacaara)
namaskaara		to gurus. padma puraaNa 6.218.22ab guruun prati namaskaaro vaacyo aaziir laghuun prati.
namaskaara		padma puraaNa 7.21.12-17 puSpahastaM payohastaM devahastaM ca jaimine / na named braahmaNaM praajnas tailaabhyangitavigraham /12/ jalasthaM devavezmasthaM dhyaanamajjitacetasam / devapuujaaM prakurvantaM na named braahmaNaM budhaH /13/ bahiSkriyaaM prakurvantaM bhunjaanaM ca dvijottama / tathaa saamaani gaayantaM na named braahmaNaM budhaH /14/ braahmaNaa yatra tiSThanti bahavo dvijasattama / pratyekaM tu namaskaaras tatra kaaryo na dhiimataa /15/ kRtaabhivaadanaM vipraM bhaktyaa yo naabhivaadayet / sa caaNDaalasamo jneyo naabhivaadyaH kadaacana /16/ kRtapraNaamaM tanayaM nametaaM pitarau na ca / kRtapraNaamaaH sarve 'pi namaskaaryaa dvijair dvijaaH /17/
namaskaara		in the vaziikaraNa, aakarSaNa and japa. viiNaazikhatantra 229cd-230 oM svaahaa namo'ntais tu vazyaakarSaNakarmasu /229/ homayed evam evaM tu sarvaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / namaskaaro japasyaante svaahaa home prakiirtitam /230/
namaskaara		in the bodhana namaskaara and svaahaakaare are used: ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet / (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4)
namaskaaraatmayajna	ziva puraaNa 1.18.132cd-137 divaakaraM namaskuryaan mantreNaaSTottaraM zatam /132/ sahasram ayutaM lakSaM koTiM vaa kaarayed budhaH / namaskaaraatmayajnena tuSTaaH syuH sarvadevataaH /133/ ... .
namaskaaramudraa	tantraraajatantra 4.40 khecaryaa vakSyamaaNaayaa madhyame karapRSThage / tarjanyau RjusaMzliSTe mudraiSoktaa namaskRtau /40/
namas te		one should not say `namas te' to any ayajniya. ZB 9.1.1.16 ... namo nama iti yajno vai namo yajnenaivainam etan namaskaareNa namasyati tasmaad u ha naayajniyaM bruuyaan namas ta iti yathaa hainaM bruuyaad yajnas ta iti taadRk tat /16/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya)
nambu			a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 43. P. 43. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam. P. 44. In the Kothamavasya Panduga or Pothuraju Teertham. P. 45. In the Gangalamma festival. In the Jodi Panduga. In the Nandidemudu festival.
name			see naama (for the main information).
name			see naama: to know a name.
name			see naamaadeza.
name			see naamagrahaNa.
name			characteristics of the name given to the newly-born child. GobhGS 2.8.14-16 aahaspatyaM maasaM pravizaasaav ity antaM ca mantrasya ghoSavadaadyantarantasthaM diirghaabhiniSThaanaantaM kRtaM naama dadhyaat /14/ etad ataddhitam /15/ ayugdaantaM striiNaam /16/ (naamakaraNa)
name-giving		see naamakaraNa.
names of the water	a mantra used in the kaariiriiSTi. TS 2.4.7.d maandaa vaazaaH zundhyuur ajiraaH / jyotiSmatiis tamasvariir undatiiH suphenaaH / mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH suraaSTraa iha maavata // See TS 2.4.9.3 maandaa vaazaa iti saMyauti naamadheyair evainaa achaiti.
names of the water	a mantra used at the aacaamana by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.6.1 aapo naama stha zivaa naama sthorjaa naama sthaajaraa naama sthaabhayaa naama sthaamRtaa naama stha / taasaaM vo 'ziiya sumatau maa dhattety evaM trir apa aacamayya /1/
names of the water	a mantra used at the aacamana by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. KausGS 2.3.10 aapo naama stha zivaa naama sthaujaa naama sthaajaraa naama sthaamRtaa naama sthaabhayaa naama stha taasaaM vo 'ziiya sumatau maa dhatta //
names of the water	a mantra used at the aacamana by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,20-13,2] jiivaa stha jiivayata maapo naama sthaamRtaa naama stha svadhaa naama stha taasaaM vo bhukSiSiiya sumatau maa dhatta zivaa me bhavata namo vo 'stu maa maa hiMsiSTa.
namin saapya		RV 1.53.7 yudhaa yudham upa ghed eSi dhRSNuyaa puraa puraM sam idaM hansy ojasaa / namyaa yad indra sakhyaa paraavati nibarhayo namuciM naama maayinam /7/
namin saapya		RV 6.20.6 pra zyeno na madiram anzum asmai ziro daasasya namucer mathaayan / praavan namiiM saapyaM sasantaM pRNag raayaa sam iSaa saM svasti /6/
namin saapya		RV 10.48.9 pra me namii saapya iSe bhuje bhuud gavaam eSe sakhyaa kRNuta dvitaa / didyuM yad asya samitheSu manhayam aad id enaM zaMsyam ukthyaM karam /9/
namin saapya		PB 25.10.17 etena vai namii saapyo vaideho raajaanjasaa svargaM lokam aid anjasaagaameti tad anjaskiiyaanaam anjaskiiyatvam /17/
namo buddhaaya		see naamakiirtana: of buddha.
namo'nta		mantras used when the pavitra is given to ziva end with namas for the mumukSus. agni puraaNa 79.14cd-15 aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ (pavitraaropaNa) (the mantras given in garuDa puraaNa  1.42.20-21 ... oM hauM hauM zivatattvaaya namaH / oM hiiM (hiiH) vidyaatattvaaya namaH /20/ oM haaM (hauH) aatmatattvaaya namaH / oM haaM hiiM huuM kSauM sarvatattvaaya namaH / ... /21/ (pavitraaropaNa) may be their examples.)
namuceH ziras		:: paapman. MS 4.4.4 [54,6].
namuceH ziras		confirmed to throw away the head of namuci when something which has fallen into the paatra containing water mixed with tilas and madhu in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.16 atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha ... /12/ apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati ... /13/ atha tiraH pavitraM madhv aanayati ... /14/ athainat sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutyaabhimRzati ... /15/ tasmiMz cit kiM cid aapatitaM syaat tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMbhRhyemaaM dizaM nirasyati aveSTaa dandazuukaa nirastaM namucez ziraH iti /16/
namuci			see balanamuci.
namuci			see namuceH ziras.
namuci			see namucivadha.
namuci			bibl. H. Lueders, varuNa I, 1951, p. 178f.
namuci			bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1891-93. "Contributions to the Interpretation of the Veda. Third Series" (1. The story of indra and namuci. 2. The two dogs of yama in a new role. 3. The marriage of saraNyuu, tvastar's daughte). JAOS 15: 143-188.
namuci			bibl. M. Fowler, JAOS 62, 36.
namuci			bibl. C. R. Lanman. 1889. "The namuchi-myth; or an attempt to explain the text of Rigveda 8.14.13." JASBeng 58: 28-30.
namuci			bibl. H. Oldenberg. 1893. "indra und namuci." Nachrichten, Goettingen Akademie der Wissenschaft, pp. 342-349.
namuci			bibl. A. Bergaigne, Religion Ve'dique, 2, 346ff.
namuci			bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 488: Es is zu beachten, dass als Teufel des an die suraa und die azvins sich knuepfenden Sagenkreises nicht vRtra, sondern mit Vorliebe namuci aasura (note 2: RV 10.131.4; VS 10.33; VS 20.67; VS 20.68; VS 20.76; ZB 5.4.1.9; ZB 12.7.1.10: ZB 12.7.3.1ff.) gilt, zwar auch andere Daemonen, wie z.B. tvaSTR's Sohn vizvaruupa, abher doch nicht, wenn ich recht sehe, mit gleicher Haeufigkeit.
namuci			bibl. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, 2. 229ff.
namuci			H. Oldenberg, Religion des Veda, 157.
namuci			K. Geldner, RV-Uebers. III, p. 363.
namuci			A.K. Lommel, 13.
namuci			Keith, R. Ph. V., p. 131.
namuci			Heesterman, Rajasuya, pp. 109-111.
namuci			Gonda, Religionen Indiens I, p. 58f.
namuci			B. Lincoln. 1982. "Places Outside Space, Moments Outside Time." In E. C. Polome', ed. Homage to G. Dume'zil, pp. 69-84. Washington.
namuci			indra killed namuci, txt. TB 1.7.1.6-7 (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma).
namucivadha		by indra. mbh 9.42.28-37. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, sthaaNutiirtha)
namucivadha		by indra. padma puraaNa 1.68 and padma puraaNa 1.71.
na muSyate		see siddhi.
na muSyate		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,14] cauraaM(>coraan?) dRSTvaa japet / corair na muSyati(>muSyate?) /
nand-			Gonda. 1953. The meaning of SKT. nand-. AcOr 21: 81-90. Selected Studies, II, p. 312ff.
nanda			PW. m. m) N. pr. eines Sohnes des vasudeva.
nanda			see nandopananda.
nanda			his previous life. padma puraaNa 1.13 vasudevadevakiinandayazodaanaaM puurvajanmavarNana.
nandaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
nandaa			a mythical cow, see mythical cow.
nandaa			a group of tithis, see tithi.
nandaa			PW. Bez. dreier guenstiger tithi (der 1sten, 6ten und 11ten; vgl. nandikaa).
nandaa			on nandaa tithis one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH /(ekoddiSTa)
nandaa			the first day of the navaraatra is preferably a nandaa tithi with hasta nakSatra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.24 tithau hastaanvitaayaaM ca nandaayaaM puujanaM varam / prathame divase raajan vidhivat kaamadaM nRNaam /24/ (navaraatra)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 1.207.7a nandaam aparanandaaM ca kauzikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM caiva gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river in kuNDoda. mbh 3.85.21cd kuNDodaH parvato ramyo bahumuulaphalodakaH / naiSadhas tRSito yatra jalaM zarma ca labdhavaan /20/ yatra devavanaM ramyaM taapasair upazobhitam / baahudaa ca nadii nandaa ca girimuurdhani /21/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSTira)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.109.1-20. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.42a puraapavartanaM nandaaM mahaanandaaM ca sevya vai / nandane sevyate daantas tv apsarobhir ahiMsakaH /42/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.84-85ab puSkare tiirthavarye tu nandaayaaH saMgame puraa / prabhanjanaz ca mukto 'bhuut tadaiva vyaaghrajanmataH /84/ nandaayaa vacanenaiva kaarttike saa paraM yayau / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, snaanavidhi)
nandaadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.256.
nandaahradatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.140. utpatti of nandaa devii.
nandaasaptamiivrata	phaalguna, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 182.3cd phaalgune tu site nandaa saptamii caarkapuujanaat /3/ (tithivrata)
nandaasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16. maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, for one year with three paaraNas. Kane 5: 328. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
nandaasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16: 1 the time, 2-5 the first paaraNa (2-3ab saptamii upavaasa, 3cd-4 caturupacaara, 5ab braahmaNabhojana and he eats by himself), 6-10 the second paaraNa (6-8ab caturupacaara (6cd-7 pakSaka gandha, 8-9ab prabodha dhuupa), 11-12 caturupacaara of the third paarana, 13 three names, 14-16 effects.
nandaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16 (1-5) brahmovaaca // yaa tu maargazire maasi zuklapakSe tu saptamii / nandaa saa kathitaa viira sarvaanandakarii zubhaa /1/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam / saptamyaam upavaasaM tu kiirtayanti maniiSiNaH /2/ paaraNaany atra vai triiNi zaMzantiiha maniiSiNaH / maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ tam eva dadyaad viprebhyo 'zniiyaac ca tad anu svayam / dhuupaarthaM bhaaskarasyaiSa prathame paaraNe vidhiH /5/
nandaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16 (6-10) palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / bhojayed braahamaNaaMz caapi khaNDakhaadyair gaNaadhipa / nimbapatraM tu saMpraazya tato bhunjiita vaagyataH /9/ paaraNasya dvitiiyasya vidhir eSa prakiirtitaH /10/
nandaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16 (11-16) niilotpalaani zubhraaNi dhuupaM gauggulam aaharet / naivedyaM paayasaM deyaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu /11/ vilepanaM candanaM tu praazane vidhir ucyate / tRtiiyasyaapi te viira kathito vidhir uttamaH /12/ zRNu naamaani devasya paavanaani nRNaaM sadaa / viSNur bhagas tathaa dhaataa priiyataam udgirec ca vai /13/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat prayatamaanasaH / sa kaamaan iha saMpraapya nandate zaazvatiiH samaaH /14/ tataH suuryasado gatvaa nandate nandavardhana / eSaa tu nandajananii tavaakhyaataa mayaa ziva /15/ yaam upoSya tato bhuktvaa nandate haMsam aapya vai /16/
nandaanavamiivrata	bhaadrapada, zukla, navamii, durgaa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.16-17ab bhaadre tu navamii zuklaa nandaahvaa parikiirtitaa / tasyaaM yaH puujayed durgaaM vidhivac copacaarakaiH /16/ so 'zvamedhaphalaM labdhvaa viSNuloke mahiiyate / (tithivrata)
nandaatiirtha		txt. devii puraaNa 92-93: in the himaalaya, where devii remains as nandaa surrounded by virgin girls. aaSaaDha, zraavaNa and bhaadra are best months for pilgrimage. description of nandaapurii (residence or temple of nandaa) and its environments. worship of nandaa by means of zivalinga, sthaNDila, pustaka, paadukaa, pratimaa, citra, trizikha, khaDga, jala, agni and hRdaya. names of other tiirthas for the worship of nandaa: mandaara, trikuuTa, vindhyaparvata, zaMkarezvara, raamezvara, amarezvara, harizcandratiirtha, banks of gangaa, yamunaa, revatii, vetravatii and sarasvatii, and so on. (In this chapter there is mention of wall-painting and of education, pastimes, decoration and sports of girls). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 60f.)
nandaavrata		txt. devii puraaNa 99.1-47: in twelve months from zraavaNa with the mention of her twelve names: nandaa, sunandaa, kanakaa, umaa, durgaa, kSamaavatii, gaurii, yogezvarii(in the printed vervion not yogezvarii but sarvezvarii), zvetaa, naaraayaNii, sutaarakaa, ambikaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.)
nandaavrata		contents. devii puraaNa 99.1-47: 1 it is a means to growth of prosperity by doing which all kinds of people prosper, 2 in zraavaNa month, naktaahaara
devii puraaNa 99.2b nabhomaase tu saMpraapte naktaahaaro jitedriyaH / praataH snaayii sadaadhyaayii agnikaaryaparaayaNaH /2/ (nandaavrata)
nandaavrata		vidhi. devii puraaNa 99.1-47 (1-17) brahmovaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami sarvaabhyudayavardhanam / yat kRtvaa bhavate raajan sarvavarNo 'pi caanagha /1/ nabhomaase tu saMpraapte naktaahaaro jitedriyaH / praataH snaayii sadaadhyaayii agnikaaryaparaayaNaH /2/ deviiM saMpuujayed vatsa punnaagabilvacampakaiH / dhuupaM tu guggulaM dadyaan naivedyaM ghRtapaacitam /3/ kSiiraannaM dadhibhaktaM ca athavaa zaakayaavakam / japaM kuryaat tu mantrasya sahasraM zatam eva vaa /4/ devyaayaastraM samarpyeta yaavat puurNavrato bhavet / puurNe vrate tato vatsa kanyaacaaryadvijaan striyaH /5/ bhojayet puujayed bhaktyaa hemabhuuvastragovRSaiH / abhaavaat mantrajaapaM tu nityaM kaaryaM nRpottama /6/ yaH kuryaat satataM bhaktyaa so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat / na ca vyaadhir jaraa mRtyur na bhayaM corasambhavam /7/ bhavate nandaabhaktasya ante ca padam avyayam /8/ atha mantrapadaani bhavanti // oM nande nandinii sarvaarthasaadhanii // muulavidyaa // oM nuM nande hRdayam / oM tuM nadinii ziraH / oM sarvaani zikhaa / oM arthasaadhinii kavacam / oM nuM netram / oM namaH huM phaT astram / oM nandinii upacaarahRdayam /9/ tRtiiyaam atha pancamyaaM caturthyaam aSTamiiSu ca / navamyaM paurNamaasyaaM ca ekaadazyaaM ca dvaadaziim /10/ SaSThyaaM caiva vidyeSaa puujaniiyaa vizeSataH / nandaam uddizya yo dadyaac chraavaNe govRSaM sitam /11/ sa labhed iSTakaamaani ante lokaM ca zaazvatam / navamyaaM yaH samuddizya dadyaat gaaM kaancanaM pi vaa /12/ sa vrajed dhuutapaatas tu nandaalokaM tanukSaye / aazvine navaraatraaNi upavaasam ayaacitaiH /13/ kRtvaa deviiM prapuujyeta aSTamyaam apare 'hani / hemavastramaNipuSpanaanaacitravibhuuSaNaiH /14/ daanaM ca kaancanaM deyaM nandaazaastraarthapaarage / sa dhuutapaapasaMghaataH sarvakaamasamanvitaH /15/ vimaane caamarotkSipte caaruu caakSarazobhite / gacchate nadalokaM tu yatra devii puraarihaa /16/ ramate kanyaakoTibhir apsarogaNasevitaH / tadante aagataz caatra pRthivyaam ekaraaD bhavet /17/
nandaavrata		vidhi. devii puraaNa 99.1-47 (18-34ab) nandaabhaktaH zive bhakte nandaayaatraikatatparaH / kaarttike puujayitvaa tu deviiM yaati gjaahvayaiH /18/ annadaanaM daded vipra kanyaayaaM striijaneSu ca / zvetaani caiva vastraaNi tathaa deyaani dakSiNaa /19/ mucyate sarvapaapais tu janaamntarakRtair api / ihatraiva bhaved yogii paratra padam avyayam /20/ maargasya vidhivat snaatvaa deviiM puujaya kunkumaiH / naivedyaM puSpapuurNaaz ca deyaa kanyaaz ca braahmaNe /21/ bhojayed dakSayed vatsa vastraiH kiiTakulotbhavaiH / praapnuyaat sarvakaamaani sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /22/ pauSe deviiM samaadhaaya puujayej javajaiH srajaiH / naivedyaM zaalibhaktaMca kanyaa bhojayet bhakSayet /23/ piitair vastrais tathaa deyaa zayyaa devyaa tulodbhavaa / anena vidhinaa vatsa saakSaad devii prasiidati /24/ dadate kaamikaan bhogaan ante ca svapuraM nayet / maaghe tu puujayed deviiM kundajair vidhivat srajaiH /25/ kunkumena sadarpeNa tathaa samupalepayet / snaapitaaM vidhivat puurvaM tataH kanyaas tu bhojayet /26/ dvijaaMz ca nandiniibhaktaan vidhinaa ghRtapaayasaiH / dakSiNaaM tilahomaiz ca yathaazaktyaa pradaapayet /27/ vidhuutapaapakalilaH sarvabhogadhanaanvitaH / vizatrur bahuputraz ca bhavate narasattamaH /28/ dehaante nandiniilokaM sarvadevanamaskRtam / vrajate naatra saMdeho anena vidhinaa nRpa /29/ phaalgunyaaM puujayed deviiM sahakaarasrajaiH zubhaiH / tathaa naivedyabhakSyaaNi zarkaraamadhunaa saha /30/ bhojayet kanyakaa vipraan dakSiNaa sitavaasasii / anena vidhinaa bhogii deviilokaM ca gacchati /31/ saMpraapte caitramaase tu deviim ijyaad damanakaiH / naivedyaM laddukaa deyaas tathaa kanyaaz ca bhojayet /32/ striyaz ca raktavastraiz ca dakSitavyaa yathaa vidhiH / anena sarvavidhinaa praapnuyaad avicaaraNaat /33/ deviilokaM vrajed vatsa yatra bhogaa nirantaraaH /
nandaavrata		vidhi. devii puraaNa 99.1-47 (34cd-47) vaizaakhe puujayed deviiM karNikaarasrajaiH zubhaiH /34/ naivedyaM saktavaH khaNDaM kanyaaz caiva bhojayet / zubhaani hemavastraaN deyaani dvijasattamaiH /35/ deviisupriitaye vatsa sarvadevam anuttamaiH / kRtavaaMs tu vidhir eSa tathaa gandharvakiMnaraiH /36/ jyeSThe tu zaMkarii puujyaa raktaazokakRraNTakaiH / tathaa deyaM ca naivedyaM ghRtapuurNaM ca kanyakaaH /37/ bhojaniiyaas tathaa dakSed gobhuudaanahiraNyataH / tathaa deyaaH jalakumbhaaH saMpuurNaa vaasitaaH zubhaaH /38/ anena vaaruNaan bhogaan devii kSipraM prayacchati / aaSaaDhe puujayed deviiM padmaniilotpalair dalaiH /39/ naivedyaM zarkaraabhaktaM sadadhibhaktapaayasam / kanyaa dvijaaH striyo bhojyaad dakSayec ca tathaa ca taan /40/ naanaahemaanvararaagatilabhuuazvamauktikaiH / puujyaa bhagavatii bhaktyaa sarvavarNaprasiddhaye /41/ nandaa sunandaa kanakaa umaa durgaa kSamaavatii / gaurii sarvezvarii zvetaa naaraayaNii sutaarakaa /42/ ambikaa ceti naamaani zraavaNaader anukramaat / ye ca kiirtyanti utthaaya te naraa dhuutakilbiSaaH /43/ bhavanti nRpazaarduulaaH pRthivyaaM dhanasaMkulaaH / etaani pathisaMgraamavRddhipiiDaasu nityazaaH /44/ smaraMs tarati ghoraaNi carciketi yad uttamam / vrataanaaM pravaraM vatsa sa maasaardhaM tu paadataH /45/ maasaM vaapi prakartavyaM zraavaNaadikrameNa tu / naapuNyaiH praapyate vatsa narair nRpavarais tathaa /46/ praapyate bhagavatiibhaavaM yasya tuSTaa tu nandinii /47/
nandaavrata		txt. and vidhi, aazvina, nandaa tithi. ziva puraaNa 2.2.15.14-26 aazvine maasi nandaayaaM tithaav aanarca bhaktitaH / guDaudanais salavaNair haraM natvaa ninaaya tam /14/ kaarttikasya caturdazyaam apuupaiH paayasair api / samaakiirNais samaaraadhya sasmaara paramezvaram /15/ maargaziirSe 'sitaaSTamyaaM satilais sayavaudanaiH / puujayitvaa haraM kiilair ninaaya divasaan satii /16/ pauSe tu zuklasaptamyaaM kRtvaa jaagaraNaM nizi / apuujayac chivaM praataH kRzaraannena saa satii /17/ maaghe tu paurNamaasyaaM saa kRtvaa jaagaraNaM nizi / aardravastraa nadiitiire 'karoc chaMkarapuujanam /18/ tapasy asitabhuutaayaaM kRtvaa jaagaraNaM nizi / vizeSatas samaanarca zailuuSais sarvayaamasu /19/ caitre zuklacaturdazyaaM palaazair damanaiz zivam / apuujayad divaaraatrau saMsmaran saa ninaaya tam /20/ raadhazuklatRtiiyaayaaM tilaahaarayavaudanaiH / puujayitvaa satii rudraM navyair maasaM ninaaya tam /21/ jyeSThasya puurNimaayaaM vai raatrau saMpuujya zaMkaram / vasanair bRhatiipuSpair niraahaaraa ninaaya tam /22/ aaSaaDhasya caturdazyaaM zuklaayaaM kRSNavaasasaa / bRhatiikusumaiH puujaa rudrasyaakaari vai tayaa /23/ zraavaNasya sitaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM ca saa zivam / yajnopaviitair vaasobhiH pavitrair apy apuujayat /24/ bhaadre kRSNatrayodazyaaM puSpair naanaavidhaiH phalaiH / saMpuujya ca caturdazyaaM cakaara jalabhojanam /25/ naanaavidhaiH phalaiH puSpais sasyais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH / cakre suniyataahaaraa japan maase zivaarcanam /26/ ... itthaM nandaavrataM kRtsnaM samaapya. zivapuujaa.
nandaka			viSNu's weapons such as the gadaa called kaumodakii, tha khaDga called nandaka and the zankha called paancajanya to strenghen oneself. stuti and stava, no. 402, p. 252. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.)
nandana			PW. 3) n. a) N. pr. eines Haines der Goetter (insbes. indra's).
nandana			Apte. n. 1) N. of the garden of indra, the Elysium.
nandana			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.42c puraapavartanaM nandaaM mahaanandaaM ca sevya vai / nandane sevyate daantas tv apsarobhir ahiMsakaH /42/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
nandana			a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.29cd-32 tiire tu candrakuuTasya nandano naama vai giriH /29/ tasmin vasati zakras tu kaamaakhyaasevane rataH / pancabhaavaM samaasaadya sarvadevezvaro hariH / sevituM tridazezaaniiM satataM vartate naraH /30/ candrakuutasya tu girer nandanasya tathaa gireH / pratidarzaM tathaa candraH pradakSiNayati tridhaa /31/ candrakuutajale snaatvaa samaaruhyaatha nandanam / aaraadhya zakraM lokezaM mahaaphalam avaapnuyaat /32/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nandana			in mahaakaalavana. its varNana, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.13-24.
nandana			in mahaakaalavana. its varNana, contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.13-24: 13ab nandana is in the mahaakaalavana, 13cd-14ab kaamadhenu serves always to ziva, 14cd there are the best paarijaata tree and not fading lotuses, 15 there are lakes such as bindusaras, maanasa saras and haMsasaras, 
there are lakes such as bindusaras, maanasa saras and haMsasaras. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.15a paarijaatataruzreSThas tathaa caamlaanapankajam /14/ bindusaraH samaakhyaataM maanasaM sara uttamam / haMsasaara<sa>samaakiirNaM surasiddhaniSevitam /15/ (nandana garden in mahaakaalavana)
nandana			in mahaakaalavana. its varNana, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.13-24 nandanaM caapi tatraiva mahaakaalavanottame / kaamadhenuH samaakhyaataa manorathavarapradaa /13/ saa siSeva sadaa tatra mahaakaalaM mahezvaram / paarijaatataruzreSThas tathaa caamlaanapankajam /14/ bindusaraH samaakhyaataM maanasaM sara uttamam / haMsasaara<sa>samaakiirNaM surasiddhaniSevitam /15/ muktaamaNigaNaakiirNaM ratnazobhanazobhitam / nidhir eSa mahaapadmaH kahlaarakumudojjvalaH /16/ yaani yaani ca divyaani santi brahmaaNDagolake / taani sarvaaNi tiSThanti mahaakaalavane zubhe /17/ tena tenaatmayogena maaavaaz caatra saMsthitaaH / tadaahaaraas tadaacaaraas tadruupaas tatparaakramaaH /18/ anyonyaM ca samaakiirNaaH sarve caamarasaMnibhaaH / vicaranti yathaa devaaH puriim etaaM janaa bhuvi /19/ amaraanganaasamaa naaryaH sadaiva sthirayauvanaaH / iidRSii ca purii dRSTaa bhuvi vyaasa sanaatanii /20/ devadaanavagandharvaiH kinnaroragaraakSasaiH / bhuktimuktipradaa nityaa bahukaalaphalapradaa /21/ amaraaNaaM kaTakaM hy atra tasmaaj jaataamaraavatii / ya etasyaaM mahaabhaagaaH prasangena samaagataaH /22/ snaanadaanaadikaM kRtvaa pazyanty eva mahezvaram / na teSaaM durlabhaM kiM cit putrato dhanato 'pi vaa /23/ sarvabhogaan avaapnoti mRtaH zivapuraM vrajet / paThanaac chravaNaad vaapi zatarudriyaphalaM labhet /24/
nandanadiimaahaatmya	garuDa puraaNa 3.27.
nandapaNDita		a dharmanibandhakaara and a writer of a commentary vaijayantii on the viSNusmRti. on the lineage from lakSmiidhara. some data about him, see V. Krishamacharya, viSNusmRti, Intr. xxiii-xxvii.
nandavidhi(vrata)	see aadityavaara in Kane 5: 268.
nandavidhi(vrata)	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.10cd-24. maagha, zukla, SaSThii, Sunday, daana of apuupa, suurya. Cf. Kane 5: 268 [aadityavaara]. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
nandavidhi(vrata)	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.10cd-24: 10cd the time of the performance, 11ab effects, 11cd nakta and snapana, 12-13ab upacaaras of the puujaa of suurya, 13cd after braahmaNabhojana he eats, 14-15ab a definition of the nakta, 15cd-20 daana of puupa/apuuna, 21-23 effects, 24 phalazruti.
nandavidhi(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.10cd-24 zuklapakSasya SaSThyaaM tu maaghe maasi gaNaadhipa /10/ yaH kuryaat sa bhaved bhuupaH sarvapaapabhayaapahaH / atra naktaM smRtaM puNyaM ghRtena snapanaM raveH /11/ agastyakusumaaniiha bhaanos tuSTikaraaNi tu / vilepanaM sugandhas tu zvetacandanam uttamam /12/ dhuupas tu guggulaH zreSTho naivedyaM puupam eva hi / dattvaa puupaM tu viprasya tato bhunjiita vaagyataH /13/ nakSatradarzanaan naktaM ke cid icchanti maanada / muhuurtonaM dinaM ke cit pravadanti maniiSiNaH /14/ nakSatradarzanaan naktam ahaM manye gaNaadhipa / prasthamaatraM bhavet puupaM godhuumamayam uttamam /15/ yavodbhavaM vaa kurviita saguDaM sarpiSaanvitam / sahiraNyaM ca daatavyaM braahmaNe setihaasake /16/ bhaume divye 'tha vaa deyaM nyased vaa purato raveH / daatavyo mantrataz caayaM maNDako graahya eva hi /17/ bhuutvaadityena vai bhaktyaa aadityaM tu namasya ca / aadityatejasotpannaM raajniikaravinirmitam / zreyase mama vipra tvaM pratiichaapuupam uttamam /18/ kaamadaM sukhadaM dharmyaM dhanadaM putradaM tathaa / sadaastu te pratiichaami maNDakaM bhaaskarapriyam /19/ etau caiva mahaamantro daanaadaane ravipriyau / apuupasya gaNazreSTha zreyase naatra saMzayaH /20/ eSa nandavidhiH prokto naraaNaaM zreyase vibho / anena vidhinaa yas tu naraH puujayate ravim / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH suuryalokaM mahiiyate /21/ na daaridryaM na rogaz ca kule tasya mahaatmanaH / yo 'nena puujayed bhaanuM na kSayaH saMtates tathaa /22/ suuryalokaac cyutaz caasau raajaa bhavati bhuutale / bahuratnasamaayuktas tejasaa dvijasaMnibhaH /23/ paThataaM zRNvataaM cedaM vidhaanaM tripuraantaka / kaM dadaaty acakaN divyam ambujaam acalaaM tathaa /24/
nandavrata		see dhanavrata.
nandezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31.
nandi			gaayatrii of nandi. TA 10.1.6 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe cakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no nandiH pracodayaat // 
nandii			as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3 kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/
nandii			see song.
nandii			avidhavaa women sing nandii songs in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.29 praak sviSTakRtaz catasro avivhavaa nandiir upavaadayanti /29/
nandiimukha		a kind of a vRSa. matsya puraaNa 207.23 aakarNamuulazvetaM tu mukhaM yasya prakaazate / nandiimukhaH sa vijneyo raktavarNo vizeSataH //
nandiitiirtha-nandikezvarayor maahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 109 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
nandiiza		worshipped in the bhadrakaaliipuujaa* on the navamii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.69-70ab viirabhadraM sanandiizaM laguDezaM tathaiva ca / bhadrakaaliiM tathaabhyarcya navamyaaM yadunandana /69/ kaamam ekam avaapnoti yaM kaM cin manasepsitam /
nandiizvara		see nandiiza.
nandiizvara		as the head of the mahaagaNezvaras worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.59 mahaagaNezvaraaH sarve nandiizvarapurogamaaH / pragRhyataaM balir bhaktyaa mayaa saMprati coditaH /59/
nandiizvara		nandiizvara told the kRSNaaSTamii to naarada. saura puraaNa 14.7cd-13 nandiizvareNa yat proktaM naaradaaya mahaatmane /7/ kRSNaaSTamiivrataM zreSThaM sarvakaamaphalapradam / meror yad dakSiNaM zRngaM suraasuranamaskRtam /8/ tatra nandiizvaraM dRSTvaa sarvajnaM zaMbhuvallabham / upaasyamaanaM munibhiH stuuyamaanaM marudgaNaiH /9/ sarvaanugrahakartaaraM stutvaa tu vividhaiH stavaiH / abraviit praNipatyaatha daNDavan naarado muniH /10/ naarada uvaaca // bhagavan sarvatattvajna sarveSaam abhayaprada / kena vratena ciirNena tapovRttiH prajaayate /11/ saubhaagyaM kaantim aizvaryam apatyaM ca yazas tathaa / zaazvatiiM muktim ante ca pazupaazavimocaniim /12/ bhagavaMs tad vrataM bruuhi kaaruNyaac chankarapriyam / nandikezvara uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamiivrataM zreSTham asti devaRSe zRNu / gaNezatvaM mayaa labdhaM yena ciirNena naarada /13/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
nandiizvara		varaaha puraaNa 144: utpatti.
nandiizvara		ziva puraaNa 2.3.13.33b.
nandiizvara		ziva puraaNa 3.6-7.
nandikaa		see nandaa (a group of tithis).
nandikaa		PW. b) Bez. dreier tithi (der 1sten, 6ten und 11ten zabdakalpadruma).
nandikaa		the first day of the durgaapuujaa is a nandaa/nandikaa tithi in the zukla pakSa, when the sun is in the raazi of kanyaa. devii puraaNa 22.7ab kanyaasaMsthe ravau zakra zuklaad aarabhya nandikaam / ayaaco tv atha ekaazo naktaazo athavaa ghRtam /7/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayuktaH kanyakaaM bhojayet sadaa /8/ (durgaapuujaa)
nandikaa		the first day of the durgaapuujaa is a nandaa/nandikaa tithi in the zukla pakSa, when the sun is in the raazi of kanyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.6-7 kanyaasaMsthe ravau vatsa zuklaam aarabhya nandikaam / ayaacitaazii naktaazii ekaazii tv atha caapadaH /6/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayukto bhojayec ca kumaarikaaH /7/
nandikezvara		an epithet of ziva, in a mantra in the iizaanakalpa in BodhGZS and HirGZS. 
nandikezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.44. (This is a linga made of sand by siitaa)
nandikezvaramaahaatmya	txt. linga puraaNa 1.42 nandikezvara-utpattivarNanam.
nandikezvaramaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.5.14-7.35.
nandikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.80,82.
nandikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.94.
nandikuNDa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.38b tasmaac caturguNaphalaa nandikuNDe ca bhairava / tataz caturguNaa proktaa jalpiSezvarasaMnidhau /38/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa)
nandikuNDa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.3-4 nandikuNDaM mahaakuNDaM yatra nandii puraakarot / abhiSekaM labdhavaraM piitaM toyam anuttamam /3/ tatra snaatvaa ca kRtakRtyo narottamaH / harasya sadanaM yaati nandino 'pi mahaazriyaH /4/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nandikuNDa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.23ab nandikuNDe naraH snaatvaa bhaktaM kuryaat tadaa nizi / tataH parasmin divase gacchej jalpiizamandiram /23/ tatra snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM jalpiizaM pratipuujya ca / tasyaaM nizi haviSyaazii saMyatas taaM nizaaM nayet /24/ tato 'nudivase praapte gacchet siddhezvariiM zivaam / taaM puujayet tathaaSTamyaam upavaasaM tathaacaret /25/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nandikuNDa		a tiirtha, a source of saabhramatii river. padma puraaNa 6.136.1, 3 saabhramaty api yaan dezaan nandikuDaad viniHsRtaa / gacchantii paavayaamaasa kaan kaan dezaan vasasva me / cakaara kaani tiirthaani vilaMdhyaarbudaparvatam /1/ ... nandikuNDaat prathamataH tirthaat paramapaavanaat / kapaalamocanaM tiirthaM munibhiH saMprakaaritam /3/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
nandikuNDamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.136. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
nandin			bibl. Gouriswar Bhattacharya, 1977, "nandin and vRSabha," ZDMG Suppl. III.2, pp. 1545-1567.
nandin			as the head of the gaNezvaras worshipped as the devataa of the north-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.31 tathaivottarapuurvaayaaM nandyaadyaaMz ca gaNezvaraan / brahmarSibhuutasaMghaaMz ca yathaabhaagaM nivezayet /31/
nandin			its nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 3.6.45 zilaada uvaaca / tvayaahaM nandito yasmaan nandii naamnaa surezvara / tasmaat tvaaM devam aanandaM namaami jagadiizvaram /45/
nandin			known as hanumaan in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.128 yo 'sau nandii mama tanuH sa tu paaSaaNaruupadhRk / saMsthitaH pazcimadvaari hanumaan piiThanaamataH /128/
nandin			sometimes described as having the face of a monkey: cf. G. Bhattacharya, 1977, "nandin and vRSabha," ZDMG Suppl. III.2, pp. 1545, 1549 and 1560 (n. 7 and n. 12). See also skanda puraaNa (bh) 132.53, 159.54 and 162.13. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 13, n. 66.)
nandin			description of nandin. ziva puraaNa 6.7.23cd-26ab. (zivapuujaa)
nandin			worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of zive. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.6d kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam /
nandinaagara		a particular script which originated from the southern naagarii of the 8th-11th centuries A.D. (Buehler, Indian paleography, p. 51.)
nandinaagara		a particular script mentioned in devii puraaNa 91. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 78.)
nandinii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
nandinii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the east. KathGS 54. KathGS 54.4 gRhyaabhyo nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti sraktiSv abhidakSiNam /4/
nandinii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the east. viSNu smRti 67.8 nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti svazriSv(>sraktiSv??) abhipradakSiNam /8/
nandin			a vRSa, worshipped before entering the ziva temple.  skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.17-18 pravizya zaMkaraagaaraM spRSTvaa vRSaNayor vRSam / mantreNaanena bho vipraaH sarvakratuphalaM labhet /17/ dharmaz catuSpaad yajnas tvaM svarNazRngas trayiivapuH / gopate vaaharuupas tvaM zuulinaM tvaaM namaamy aham /18/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi, jyeSThasnaana at the maarkaNDeyaavaTa)
nandinii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.134 nandinyaaM ca samaasaadya kuupaM tridazasevitam / naramedhasya yat puNyaM tat praapnoti kuruudvaha /134/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
nandinii		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.64 nandinyaaM ca samaasaadya kuupaM tridazasevitam / naramedhasya yat puNyaM tat praapnoti kuruudvaha /64/ (tiirthayaatraa)
nandiniiguphaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.264.
nandiniinavamiivrata	maargaziirSa, zukla, navamii, jagadambaa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.27-28ab maarge tu zuklanavamii nandinii parikiirtitaa / tasyaam upoSito yas tu jagadambaaM prapuujayet /27/ gandhaadyaiH so 'zvamedhasya phalabhaaG naatra saMzayaH / (tithivrata)
nandiniivrata		the govatsadvaadaziivrata is called nandiniivrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.60b.
nanditiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.37cd-38ab nanditiirthaM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret /37/ tuSyate taM tu nandiizaH somaloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
nanditiirtha		a tiirtha on the saabhramatii. padma puraaNa 6.136.13cd-19. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
nandizikhaa		a tantra text. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38.
nandopananda		naagaraaja. amoghapaazakalparaaja 25a,5-6 zvetacandanamayaM caturangulapramaaNaM vidyaa(>vidyaadhareNa?) kartavyaM pancakoNaM bhuutaziraM naagaM (5) bandhanapariveSTitaM nandopanandanaagaraajajaalaM jvaalamaalii ca kartavyaM. (in vajrapaazavidhisaadhana)
nandyaavarta		ManGS 2.6.4 ... pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyaavartavatyaam ... . In the dhruvaazvakalpa.
nandyaavarta		flower for budha/Mercury. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya. (grahazaanti)
nandyaavarta		one of the auspicious things to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchatradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ nandapaNDita hereupon: nandyaavartaH raajagRhavizeSaH.
nandyaavarta		an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/
nandyaavarta		an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
nandyaavarta		bRhatsaMhitaa 78.22ab = 93.3ab praharaNasadRzeSu jayo nandyaavarte pranaSTadezaaptiH / (gajadantasya kalpitasya zubhaazubham)
nandyaavarta		in an enumeration of darpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.243 nandyaavarte malayaje tato nirmalayet sudhiiH / ekaikaM pratimantreNa pratyekaM tu jalopari /243/
nandyaavarta		in an enumeration of praharaNamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 17b,5 ... makara / matsya / kuurma / nandyaavarta / vidyaamaNDali / ... .
nandyaavartamuula	used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / 
napaat			:: tRtiiyaa (citiH), see tRtiiyaa (citiH) :: napaat.
naptR			an animal, the right and left eyes of naptR and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/
napuMsaka		see SaNDha.
napuMsaka		utpatti. MS 2.5.5 [54.7-8] yatra vaa ada indro vRSaNazvasya menaasiit tad enaM nirRtiH paapmaagRhNaat sa yaM paapmaanam apahata sa napuMsako 'bhavat. (kaamyapazu, paapmanaa gRhiita)
napuMsaka		utpatti. MS 2.5.5 [54.10-12] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata sa vaa etam evaagre napuMsakam asRjata taM pazavo 'nvsRjyanta. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/ pazukaama)
napuMsaka		in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a napuMsaka is offered to indra. MS 2.5.5 [54.7-10] yatra vaa ada indro vRSaNazvasya menaasiit tad enaM nirRtiH paapmaagRhNaat sa yaM paapmaanam apahata sa napuMsako 'bhavad yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindraM napuMsakam aalabheta yenaivendraH paapmaanam apaahata tena paapmaanam apahate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (sacrificial animal)
napuMsaka		in a kaamyapazu for a paNDaka a napuMsaka is offered to soma and puuSan. MS 2.5.5 [53.18-54.7] saumaapauSNaM napuMsakam aalabheta paNDakaM yaajayed yatra tuu bhuumer jaayeta tat prajijnaasetaatra vaa etasya jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam apaakraamat tad evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam aaptvaa dadhaati somaz ca vaa etasya puuSaa ca jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam ayuvetaam iyaM vai puuSauSadhayaH somo yat saumaapauSNaH svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe bhavaty eva yaany anavadaaniiyaani tair nairRtaiH puurvaiH pracaranti nirRtigRhiitaa vaa eSaa strii yaa puMruupaa nirRtigRhiita eSa pumaan yaH striiruupo nirRtyaa evainaM tena muncati na vai nairRtyaahutir agnim aanaze yad angaareSu juhoti tat svid agnau juhoti tad u na. (sacrificial animal)
napuMsaka		in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama/ pazukaama a napuMsaka is offered to tvaSTR and patniis. MS 2.5.5 [54.10-16] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata sa vaa etam evaagre napuMsakam asRjata taM pazavo 'nvsRjyantaatho aahur etam evaagre sRSTaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabhata tena prajaa asRjateti yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabheta mithunaM vai tvaSTaa ca patniiz ca tvaSTaaraM vaa etan mithune 'pyasraaT prajananaaya tan mithunaM tasmaad eva mithunaad yajamaanaH prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca prajaayate. (sacrificial animal)
napuMsaka		an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
napuMsaka		Saturn is regarded as napuMsaka. BodhGZS 1.17.47b niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ (navagrahapuujaa)
napuMsaka		a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18cd duutanapuMsakahaasyajnabhuutatantrendrajaalajnaaH /18/
napuMsaka		in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/
napuMsaka		see R, RR, L, LL.
napuMsaka		viiNaazikhatantra 56ab aagneyaadiSu koSTheSu napuMsakacatuSTayam / (prastaara)
nara			:: prajaa. AB 2.4.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, naraazaMsa).
nara			:: prajaa. ZB 1.8.2.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, naraazaMsa).
naraH (mantra)		:: devaanaaM graama. PB 6.9.2 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
naraH (mantra)		:: devavizaH. JB 1.90 [40,3] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
naraH			:: pumaaMsaH. AB 3.34.7 (agniSToma, aagnimaaruta zastra).
nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari, haMsa/kRSNa	nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari and haMsa/kRSNa are born from tha aMza of vaasudeva and they are indra, viSNu, mitra and varuNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1cd-6ab vaasudevaaMzakaaj jaataaH sarve devagaNaa nRpa /1/ adhikena tadaMzena saadhyaa jaataas tathaasuraaH / tatraapi caadhikaaMzena caturaatmaa hariH smRtaH /2/ naro naaraayaNaz caiva hayo haMsaz ca viiryavaan / hayo harir iti khyaato haMsaH kRSNaz ca kiirtitaH /3/ caturaatmaa harir jaato gRhe dharmasya yaadava / aadityeSu tathaa yukto mitraavaruNasaMjnakau /4/ taav eva saadhyau jaaniihi hariM kRSNaM ca yaadava / aadityeSu tu yaav uktau zakraviSNuu surottamau /5/ taav eva siddhasaadhyeSu naranaaraayaNau punaH / (viSNuvrata)
naraadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.32.
nara and naaraayaNa	their utpattis from the severed bodies of narasiMha. kaalikaa puraaNa 30.
naraantaka		a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42a naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
naraazaMsa		nirvacana. ZB 1.8.2.12 atha naraazaMsaM dvitiiyaM yajati / antarikSaM vai naraazaMsaH prajaa vai naras taa imaa antarikSam anu vaavadyamaanaaH prajaaz caranti yad vai vadati zaMsatiiti vai tad aahus tasmaad antarikSaM naraazaMso ... /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, naraazaMsa is worshipped second).
naraazaMsa		worshipped in the anuyaaja as the second deity. devo naraazaMso vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu // (MS 4.10.3 [151,6] (hautra, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anuyaaja, the eighth yaajyaa) (TB 3.5.9.1.b (hautra, darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, the second yaajyaa) ZankhZS 1.13.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, the hotR recites the second yaajyaa of naraazaMsa).
naraazaMsa		:: antarikSa. ZB 1.8.2.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, naraazaMsa is worshipped second).
naraazaMsapankti	see naaraazaMsapankti.
narabalidaana		see human sacrifice.
naradiipatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.36. kathaa: andhakaasura.
naraka			a demon, see narakaasura.
naraka			a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
naraka			a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43c baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/
naraka			PW. 1) m. Unterwelt, Hoelle.
naraka			Apte. 1) m. n. hell, infernal regions (corresponding to the realm of Pluto; there are said to be 21 different parts of these regions where different kinds of tortures are inflicted upon sinners: taamisra, andhataamisra, mahaaraurava, raurava, naraka, kaalasuutra, mahaanaraka, saMjiivana, mahaaviici, tapana, saMprataapana, saMhaata, kaakola, kuDmala, pratimuurtika, lohazanku, RjiiSa, panthaa, zaalmalii, asitapatravana, lohadaaraka are the 21 narakas.
naraka			see apratiSTha.
naraka			see asipatravana.
naraka			see karmavipaaka.
naraka			see mahaaraurava.
naraka			see mahotsarga (a day on which naarakiiyas or the naraka dwellers are set free).
naraka			see nikRntana.
naraka			see niraya.
naraka			see raurava.
naraka			see tamas.
naraka			see taptakumbha.
naraka			see underworld.
naraka			see vaitaraNii.
naraka			see vavra.
naraka			see yamaloka.
naraka			bibl. Feer, JA 1892, 1893.
naraka			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder World in the atharvaveda," IIJ 42, p. 110: The punished deceased go to hell. The term naaraka is usde in AV 12.4.36 and there it stands in opposition to yama's world. In the same hymn (AV 12.4.3) the sinner falls into a pit (kaaTa), which proves that pit and hell denote the same. In AV 5.19.3 the punished transgressors have to sit in a stream of blood, devouring hair. One may compare the bhRgu story in JB 1.44.
naraka			bibl. Kane 4: 154f.: "the sages of the Rgveda had some faint glimmerings of (or belief in) the idea of a dark deep pit below the earth to which wicked people were relegated by the gods." (H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 224, n. 25.)
naraka			a description. AV 5.19.3 ye braahmaNaM pratyaSThiivan ye vaasmiMz chuklam iiSire / asnas te madhye kulyaayaaH kezaan khaadanta aasate /3/
naraka			nirvacana. nirukta 1.11 ... narakaM nyarakaM niicair gamanaM naasmin ramaNaM sthaanam alpam apy astiiti vaa // (Kane 4: 161, n. 387.)
naraka			suttanipaata 3.10.
naraka			an allusion to naraka. AVPZ 1.50.8 bharaNiibhiH kSRNatilaaM dadyaat [tila-]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan //
naraka			knapp description of the naraka: AVPZ 9.4.1-2. yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
naraka			mbh 13.112.80-83ab kRtaghnas tu mRto raajan yamasya viSayaM gataH / yamasya viSaye kruddhair vadhaM praapnoti daaruNam /80/ paTTisaM mudgaraM zuulam agnikumbhaM ca daaruNam / asipatravanaM ghoraM baalukaaM kuuTazaalmaliim /81/ etaaz caanyaaz ca bahviiH sa yamasya viSayaM gataH / yaatanaaH praapya tatrograas tato vadhyati bhaarata /82/ saMsaaracakram aasaadya kRmiyonau prajaayate.
naraka			viSNusmRti 43. enumeration of the 21 narakas, description of them. V. Krishnamacharya, Intr. viSNusmRti xiii.
naraka			manu smRti 4.88-90.
naraka			txt. agni puraaNa 203.1-23 (narakasvaruupa).
naraka			txt. agni puraaNa 371 narakaniruupaNa.
naraka			txt. bRhadnaaradiiya puraaNa 14. Hazra, Upapurana 1, 314.
naraka			txt. brahma puraaNa 214-215. Hazra, Records: 150; 154.
naraka			txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.24-27; 29-33. Hazra, Records: 166.
naraka			txt. devii puraaNa 82: names of some of the numerous hells which are situated above the flames surroungind kaalapura. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 58.)
naraka			enumeration of 86 narakas, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.32.5-22ab.
naraka			txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.37.1-118.
naraka			txt. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.80cd-87; 12.3cd-48: raurava, mahaaraurava, tamas, nikRntana, apratiSTha, asipatravana, taptakumbha.
naraka			txt. padma puraaNa 6.114.3-22ab. knapp description of 7 narakas or nirayas: taptavaaluka, andhataamisra, krakaca, argala, kuuTazaalmali, raktapuuya, kumbhiipaaka and raurava.
naraka			txt. padma puraaNa 6.129.16-21. enumeration of certain narakas: taamisra, andhataamisra, mahaaraurava, raurava, kaalasuutra, mahaanaraka, dustara, saMjiivana, mahaaviici, taapana, saMprataapana, prataapa, saMpaata, kaakola, kuDmala, puutimRttika, lohazanku, mRgiiyantra, panthaana, zaalmali, asipatravana, lohacaaraka.
naraka			txt. padma puraaNa 6.210.24-44ab. a description of yamasabhaa. 
naraka			txt. padma puraaNa 7.9.92cd-96. short description of the asipatra.
naraka			txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.39 narakaniruupaNa, narakayaatanaavarNana. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
naraka			txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.29. a description. (anarakatiirthamaahaatmya)
naraka			for the paapakRt, txt. padma puraaNa 7.23.84-163.
naraka			for the sukRt, txt. padma puraaNa 7.23.60-82.
naraka			a description of it, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.39.
naraka			txt. skanda puraaNa 6.226-227.
naraka			txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.225.16-35.
naraka			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.119-121.
naraka			narakaadhyaaya,	txt. viSNudharma 23.
naraka			an enumeration, in mantras recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.10-14 raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /10/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaake ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /11/ anyeSaaM yaatanaasthaanaaM pretalokanivaasinaam / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /12/ pazuyoniM gataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / athavaa vRkSayonisthaas tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /13/ asaMkhyayaatanaasaMsthaa ye niitaa yamazaasanaiH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /14/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naraka			an enumeration, in mantras recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.45-48 raurave ye ca taamisre kaalasuutre ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /45/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretalokaM ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /46/ durgatiM samanupraapya abhizaapaadinaa hataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /47/ narakeSu samasteSu yamaduutavazaM gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naraka			an enumeration, in the gayaazraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.45-46 raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretaloke ca ye gataaH /45/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaake ca ye gataaH / pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /46/ (gayaazraaddha)
naraka			a description: contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.8-33: 8 such men and women go to the the hells according to their sins, 9 the heads of some are broken by the axe, some are cut asunder by the saws, the eyes of the sinners are rooted up by the tongs, 10ab some are tormented with the sharp and hot iron wedges, 10cd some are tormented with the top of a rock?, some are reduced to poweder by the dreadful mountains?, 11ab some are thrown into the hot pond and burnt by the lines of the fire, 11cd the other are thrown into the dirty pond and crushecd by the men hoding a rod, 12 some are deadly tormented and cry while they are bound by iron chains, 13 some are bitten by worms, bees, mosquitos with their sharp bites, and some are eaten by the merciless birds with their iron beaks, (unfinished)
some sinners are eaten by the merciless birds with their iron beaks. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.13c kRmibhir bhramarais tiikSNair daMzaiz ca mazakais tathaa / lohatuNDaiz ca vihagair nirdayair bhakSitaa naraaH /13/ (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya, naraka)
naraka			a description. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.8-33 (8-21) evaMvidhaaH samudbhuutaa?? naraa naaryaz ca paatakaiH / narakeSu prapadyante kramaat paapaanusaarataH /8/ kuThaarair bhinnamuurdhaanaH krakacaiH paaTitaaH pare / agnivarNaiz ca saMdaMzair utpaaTitavilocanaaH /9/ bhinnaaz caayomayais tiikSNair agnitaptaiz ca kiilakaiH / piiDyante zailazikharaiz cuurNyante kruurabhuudharaiH /10/ kSipyante taptakuNDeSu dahyante vahniraaziSu / amedhye 'dhomukhaaz caanye marditaa daNDapaaNinaa /11/ lohaiz ca zRnkhalair baddhvaa hy adhovakraiz ca lambitaiH / antarikSe parikSepaat krandanto 'tiiva duHkhitaaH /12/ kRmibhir bhramarais tiikSNair daMzaiz ca mazakais tathaa / lohatuNDaiz ca vihagair nirdayair bhakSitaa naraaH /13/ ke cit kRttaaH pradhaavanti toyaarthaM ca tRSaaturaaH / svamuutraM paayitaaz caNDaiH kSubhitaaz caapi ghaatanaiH /14/ yaiz caangaiH patitaM karma kriyate puruSair bhuvi / teSaaM taany eva caangaani zodhyante yaatanaagataiH /15/ ye pazyanti guruM devaan braahmaNaan kruddhacakSuSaa / duSTena paradaaraaMz ca viikSante locanena ye / teSaaM netraaNi bhidyante kRSyante lohazankubhiH /16/ zravaNau ca prapuuryate lauhena zankunaa tataH / punaz ca zastraiH kRSyante punas taptaiz ca kiilakaiH /17/ lauhair vegaan nikhanyante yaiH zrutaM gurunindanam / mitraaNaaM devataanaaM ca saadhviinaam athavaa kva cit /18/ zatazaH paaTyate jihvaa vahnivarNair ayomukhaiH / zankubhis tiikSNasuukSmaagraiH puuryante caanilaiH punaH /19/ tadvakraaNi bahuun vaaraan ye 'pavaadarataa naraaH / ye guruM maataraM vaapi paaruSyeNa vadanti vai /20/ kSipyante taptakuNDeSu dahyante vahniraaziSu / amedhye 'dhomukhaaz caanye marditaa daNDapaaNinaa /21/ (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya)
naraka			a description. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.8-33 (22-33) yair apy aalingitaa naarii parasya ca duraatmabhiH / teSaam ayomayii naarii vahnivarNaa tu vakSasi /22/ sthaapyate vadhyate caapi pracaNDair yamakiMnaraiH / naaryaz ca puruSais taptair aalingyante hy ayomayaiH /23/ tadaa lohamaye gehe jvalitaanalasaMstare / nikSipyante naraiH saardham aasaadya kaalasaMkSayam /24/ yaavatii vedanaa dehe iha loke pradRzyate / naraaNaam angapiiDaa vai tasmaac chataguNaa bhavet /25/ kaakaiz ca vRzcikair gRdhrair bhakSyante 'py apare naraaH / dahyamaanaa vilapanti bhraatas taateti caakulaaH / vadanty asakRd udvignaa na ca zaantiM labhanti vai /26/ duHkhaani te praapnuvanti yaany asahyaani paarvati / evaM te yaatanaaduHkhaM praapnuvanti sunizcitam / nimir naama mahaabhaago yamamaargaM dadarza ha /27/ raudraM bhayaanakaM durgaM puuritaM paapakarmabhiH / tamasaa saMvRtaM caiva kezazaivaalazaadvalam /28/ saMpRktaM paapakRd gandhair maaMsazoNikardamaiH / vahnijvaalena diiptena samantaat parivaaritam /29/ adhomukhiz ca karkoTair gRdhraiz ca samabhidrutam / suuciimukhaiz tathaa pretair vidhyazailopamair vRtam /30/ vRkSai rudhiramaaMsaiz ca chinnabaahuurupaaNibhiH / nikRttodarahastaiz ca tatra tatra pracaaritaiH /31/ vRtaM kuNapadurgandhair azivaM bhogavarjitam / asipatravanaM caiva samantaat parivaaritam /32/ karambhavaalukaakiirNam aayasiiz ca zilaaH pRthak / dadarza caapi dehotthayaatanaaM paapakarmaNaam /33/ (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya)
naraka			a nityasnaayin does not see the naraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.32ab nityasnaayii naro yas tu narakaM sa na pazyati / bhojanaM ca jayed yas tu sa snaanaM pauSkaraM labhet /32/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
naraka			txt. majjhimanikaaya, devaduutasutta, vol. 3, pp. 184-185.
naraka			a description. mahaavastu, avadaana, p. 5: apare pi parasparaM praduSTamanasaMkalpaa aayasehi nakhehi paaTenti tiikSNaani ca asipatraaNi hasteSu praadurbhavanti gaatraaNi cchindanti na ca kaalam karonti yaavat saanam paapakaa karmaa na parikSiiNaa // kaalasuutre mahaanarake adraakSiit satvaaM kaalasuutreNa suutritaangaa nihatakSiiyantaaM paruzuuhi pi vipaaTiiyantaaM karapatrehi vipaaTiiyantaam // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 149.)
naraka			king of kaamaruupa. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 208-209.
narakaasura		bibl. Mankad, D. R. 1943. narakaasura episode in the kaalikaa puraaNa (its historical interpretation), JAssRS 10: 14-22.
narakaasura		bibl. B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, pp. 154-182: naraka Myth and praagjyotiSa.
narakaasura		kaalikaa puraaNa 36-38.
narakaasura		nirvacana of naraka. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. .
narakaasura		a demon. padma puraaNa 6.249.43-80. His episode in the kRSNacarita.
narakaasura		a demon to whom praagjyotiSa was given. brahma puraaNa 219.114cd-115 chaayaa mahiimayii kroDii piNDapraazanabRMhitaa /114/ garbham aadaaya sazraddhaa vaaraahasyaiva sundarii / tato 'syaaH praabhavat putro bhaumas tu narakaasuraH / praagjyotiSaM ca nagaram asya dattaM ca viSNunaa /115/ (zraaddha).
narakaasura		yoginiitantra 12: the legend of the asura naraka, a son of viSNu and the earth, a devotee of kaamaakhyaa, cursed by vasiSTha. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
narakaasura		Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 45; no. 6, p. 48. Deepavali (Diwali) [diipaavalii] is celebrated to mark the death of Narakasura, the demon king.
narakaasura		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 60. No. 17, p. 53. No. 20, p. 84. No. 21, p. 103. (No. 23, p. 40) No. 25, p. 65. No. 35, p. 70. No. 38, p. 88. No. 43, p. 57. In the episode of the narakacaturdazii of the diipaavalii.
narakaasura		Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 54. In the episode of the narakacaturdaziivrata of diipaavalii.
narakaasuravadha	by kRSNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.
narakacaturdaziivrata	aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 3, p. 52. Deepavali, the festival of lights, is celebrated for two days on the 14th and 15th days of the dark fortnight in the month of Asviyuja. These two days are knwon as NarakaChaturdasi and Deepavali Amavasya (diipaavalii amaavaasyaa). The festival commemorates the day on which the demon -king Narakasura (narakaasura) was killed by Lord Sri Krishna and the following day on which people rejoiced over the victory.
narakacaturdazii	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 60. No. 17, p. 53. No. 20, p. 84. No. 21, p. 103. No. 23, p.40. No. 32, p. 100. No. 35, p. 70. No. 43, p.57. No. 46, p. 73. Cf. diipaavalii.
narakadvaadaziivrata	txt. viSNudharma 24. cf. sukRtadvaadaziivrata. (tithivrata)
narakadvaara		five bad deed to be avoided on the diipaavalii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.98 jiivahiMsaa suraapaanam agamyaagamanaM tathaa / cauryaM vizvaasaghaataz ca pancaitaani muniizvaraaH / baliraajye tu narakadvaaraaNy uktaani saMtyajet /98/ (utsava: a description in the diipaavalii)
narakakuNDa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33-35 narakakuNDa and zeSakuNDa.
narakatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.1-3ab tatas tu narakaM gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret / snaanamaatro naras tatra narakaM pazyati /1/ asya tiirthasya maahaatmyaM zRNu tvaM paaNDunandana / tasmiMs tiirthe tu raajendra yaany asthiini vinikSipet /2/ vilayaM yaanti sarvaaNi ruupavaan jaayate naraH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) asthikSepa (2d).
narakatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.17cd-18ab tato gaccheta raajendra narakaM tiirtham uttamam /17/ tatra snaatvaarcayed devaM narakaM ca na gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narakoddhaararantuka	a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.23-26a tato gacchec ca viprendraa narakoddhaararantukam / tatraapi rajaniim ekaaM snaatvaa tiirthavare zubhe /23/ tatra dvitiiyaM saMpuujya dvaarapaalaM prayatnataH / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca praNipatya kSamaapayet /24/ tava prasaadaad yakSendra mukto 'haM sarvakilbiSaiH / siddhir mayaabhilaSitaa saMsaare taaM labhaamy aham /25/ evaM prasaadya yakSendraM tataH pancanadaM vrajet /26/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
naramaaMsa		see mahaamaaMsa.
naramedha		see puruSamedha.
naramedha		txt. padma puraaNa 4.12.
naranaaraayaNa		PW. s.v. nara, f) der Urmensch, Urgeist ... . Stets in Verbindung mit naaraayaN (patron. von nara) dem Menschensohne genent; diese beiden mythologischen Personen erhalten die Beiwoerter: devau, puurvadevau, RSii, puraaNaav RSisattamau, taapasau, mahaamunii; bisbweilen wird naaraayaNa als Gott, nara als Weiser und als der beste unter den Menschen bezeichnet; sie sind Soehne des dharma von der muurti oder ahiMsaa; gelten fuer Spaltungen eines und desselben Wesens und zwar viSNu's; mit nara wird arjuna, mit naaraayaNa kRSNa identificirt.
naranaaraayaNa		PW. m. Bein. kRSNa's.
naranaaraayaNa		Apte. m. N. of kRSNa.
naranaaraayaNa		in the kRta yuga naranaayaayaNa hari can be seen by everybody, in the tretaayuga only munis, devas and yogins can see him, in the dvaaparayuga he can be seen only by the jnaanayoga, in the tiSya/kali yuga by no means at all. naarada puraaNa 2.67.30-32 kRte yuge tu sarveSaaM naranaaraayaNo hariH / pratyakSaM vasate tatra bhuktimuktipradaayakaH /30/ tretaayaaM munibhir devair yogibhir dRzyate zubhe / naanyaiH samaasthito yogaM lokasthitividhaayakaH /31/ dvaapare samanupraapte jnaanayogena dRzyate / naanyopaayena kenaapi tiSye darzanataaM gataH /32/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
naranaaraayaNa		a description of naranaaraayaNa. padma puraaNa 6.2.5-6ab pingalazvetavarNaz ca jaTaadhaarii mahaaprabhuH / kRSNo naaraayaNo hy eSa jagadaadir mahaaprabhuH /5/ caturbaahur mahaan zriimaan vyakto 'vyaktaH sanaatanaH / (badariinaaraayaNamaahaatmya)
naranaaraayaNaazrama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.145.23-30 tatas tam aazramaM puNyaM naranaaraayaNaazritam / dadRzuH paaNDavaa raajan sahitaa dvijapuMgavaiH /23/ tapasaa rahitaM puNyam anaamRSTaM raveH karaiH / kSuttRTziitoSNadoSaiz ca varjitaM zokanaazanam /24/ maharSigaNasaMbaadhaM braahmyaa lakSmyaa samanvitam / duSpravezaM mahaaraaja narair dharmabahiSkRtaiH /25/ balihomaarcitaM divyaM susaMmRSTaanulepanam / divyapuSpopaharaiz ca sarvato 'bhiraajitam /26/ vizaalair agnizaraNaiH srugbhaaNDair aacitaM zubhaiH / mahadbhis toyakalazaiH kaThinaiz copazobhitam / zaraNyaM sarvabhuutaanaaM brahmaghoSaninaaditam /27/ divyam aazrayaNiiyaM tam aazramaM zramanaazanam / zriyaa yutam anirdezyaM devacaryopazobhitam /28/ phalamuulaazanair daantaiz ciirakRSNaajinaambaraiH / suuryavaizvaanarasamais tapasaa bhaavitaatmabhiH /29/ maharSibhir mokSaparair yatibhir niyatendriyaiH / brahmabhuutair mahaabhaagair upetaM brahmavaadibhiH /30/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
narapatijayacaryaa	see svaravijnaana.
narapatijayacaryaa	edtion. narapatijayacaryaasvarodaya of narapatikavi, ed. by gaNezadatta paaThaka, Varanasi: Chaukambha Sanskrit Sansthan, 2002. LTT.
nararaazi		see nRraazi.
narasiMha		see dharma, narasiMha, rudra, varaaha.
narasiMha		see nRsiMha.
narasiMha		bibl. Khan, A. W. 1964. "An early sculpture of narasiMha." Andhra Pradesh Government Archaeological Series No. 16. Hyderabad.
narasiMha		bibl. Jaiswal, S. 1973. evolution of the narasiMha legend and its possible source. in Proceedings of the Indian History Congress XXXIV (973), 140-151.
narasiMha		bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1975, "narasiMha: mythe et culte," PuruSaartha, IV, 32-47.
narasiMha		bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1975, "narasiMha et ses sanctuaires," PuruSaartha, IV, 48-65.
narasiMha		bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 1980, "Die Stellvertreterrolle des narasiMha im Kult des jagannaatha, G. Buddruss and A. Wezler, eds., Festschrift Paul Thieme zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres, Reinbeck: Verlag fuer orientalistische Fachpublikationen, pp. 245-278.
narasiMha		bibl. Debarah A. Soifer, 1991, The Myths of narasiMha and vaamana: Two avatars in cosmological perspective, Albany: State University of New York Press. [K111;38]
narasiMha		Bakker 1990., 69: the worship of NarasiMha was in this period, i.e. the 5th century, a prominent cult of Ramtek.
narasiMha		bibl. Eschmann 1978b, 101ff.
narasiMha		vaamaacaara's counterpart of viSNu: Kooij 1972: 30.
narasiMha		Tripathi 1978b, 44: The strong influence of the tantric ideas .. led viSNuism to develop the concept of narasiMha .. to an independent and important deity with furious character who destroys the evils and the dangers befalling his worshipper and grants him immediately worldly benefits.
narasiMha		Feldhaus 1990a, 86f.: the decline of the worship of narasiMha, or the replacement of the worship of narasiMha by the bhakti of raama, kRSNa, etc.
narasiMhacaturdazii	vaizaakha, zukla, caturdazii. Kane 5: 328-329.
narasiMhadiikSaa	Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, pp. 333.
narasiMhadvaadaziivrata*	txt. varaaha puraaNa 42.1-5. phaalguna, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 7-13.
narasiMhamaahaatmya	txt. brahma puraaNa 58.
narasiMhamantra		see naarasiMhamantra.
narasiMhamantra		in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM TjroM Tjjhruu auM namaH jvalanaayutadiiptaye nRsiMhaaya svaahaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 81, he refers to JS p. [31].)
narasiMhanaatha		a temple in Padampur (Sambalpur) in Orissa. narasiMha in the shape of a cat. priest: forest brahmin (aaraNyaka braahmaNa). puujaa four times a day. Eschmann 1978b, 107f.
narasiMhapuraaNa	contents. 56.19-45 pratiSThaavidhi of viSNu, 57 braahmaNadharma, 58 gRhasthadharma (58.1-5 kSatriyadharma, 58.6-9 vaizyadharma, 58.10-15 zuudradharma, 58.17-38 brahmacaaridharma, 58.39 samaavartana, 58.40-44 vivaaha, 58.45-52 dantadhaavana, 58.53-59ab saMdhyopaasana, 58.62-71ab snaana, 58.71cd-73ab vaasas, 58.73cd-77 aacamana, 58.78-86 japa, 58.87-88ab aaditya upasthaana, 59 vaanaprasthadharma, 60 yatidharma, 61 yogaadhyaaya, 62 viSNor arcaavidhi, ... , 67 agastyaarghyadaanavrata,
narasiMhapuraaNa	bibl. Siddheswar Jena, 1987, The narasiMha puraaNa: A Critical Study, Nelhi: Nag Publishers. [K17;138]
narasiMhapuujaa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.71 zriinRsiMhasya yantrakathanapuurvakaM mantropaasanaagayaatryaadiniruupaNa.
narasiMhapuujaa		narasiMha puraaNa 32-34. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 229. Glorification of narasiMha-worship as well as of the different kinds of service rendered to narasiMha and his temple (viz., construction and sweeping of the temple and besmearing it with cow-dung; bathing the image with pure water, milk, curd, honey etc. or with mantra; offer of various articles; recitation of hymns of praise; presentation of flags marked with the figure of garuDa (garuDadhvaja); songs, musical concerts, or theatrical performances etc. held for narasiMha's pleasure; removal of the flowers etc. with which narasiMha has been worshipped; and so on.) sevaa, pratiSThaa, prekSaa.
narasiMhapuujaa		narasiMha puraaNa 62-63. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 230.
narasiMha vaajapeyin	a dharmanibandhakaara of Orissa. K. N. Mahapatra, "Some forgotten smRti-writers of Orissa(2): narasiMha vaajapeyii," Orissa Historical Research Journal (OHRJ), II/1, 1953.
narasiMhavidyaa		a mantra. agni puraaNa 63.3. See "oM kSauM namo bhavagate narasiMhaaya ... ." in the pmantr11.
naratiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.31a aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
narayaana		see yaana.
narayaana		enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.11 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
narcam upaspRzet	txt. H.W. Bodewitz, 1977, "Notes on the jaiminiiya braahmaNa," JRAS 1977, p. 154 on narcam upaspRsed (JB 1.139).
narcam upaspRzet	a way of singing of the saaman in which the contact between saaman and the underlying Rc is almost lost. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 215, n. 23.)
nartakii		in the loSTaciti the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur. (pitRmedha, loSTaciti)
nartakii		AgnGS 3.8.1 [160,19-161,2] athaitat purastaad rohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanti ajinamau ajinamau iti / tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti tri ahnaH / evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH / tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyuH / In the loSTaciti.
nartakii		worshipped, lustration of the king and female dancers with the fire and water in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.81-86ab hutaaza eva diiptaabhir ulkaabhiH parimaarjanam / nRpater nartakiinaaM ca kuryaad diiptyabhivardhanam /83/ abhidyotya sahaatodyair nRpatiM nartakiis tathaa / mantrapuutena toyena punar abhyukSya taan vadet /84/ mahaakule prasuutaaH stha guNaughaiz caapy alaMkRtaaH / yad vo janmaguNopetaM tad vo bhavatu nityazaH /85/ evam uktvaa tato vaakyaM nRpater bhuutaye budhaH /
narmadaa		PW. 2) f. a) N. pr. des heut zu Tage Nerbudda genannten Flusses.
narmadaa		Apte. f. N. of a river which rises in the Vindhya mountain, and falls into the gulf of Cambay.
narmadaa		see revaa.
narmadaa		see zoNanarmadaaprabhava.
narmadaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
narmadaa		bibl. Hazra, Records, p.114f. The bhuumi-kh. (of the padma puraaNa), which is presumably a work of the bhaagavatas, was written most probably somewhere about the river narmadaa, because this river, which is also called revaa, has been glorified more than once and declared to have a sanctifying power much greater than that of even the gangaa, sindhu etc. see padma puraaNa 2.92: revaakubjasaMgamamaahaatmya. tiirtha.
narmadaa		a river, as a woman, bears a daughter sudarzanaa to a king duryodhana. mbh 13.2.18-19 <sudakSiNo madhuravaag avasuuyur jitendriyaH / ... /16/ ...> taM narmadaa devanadii puNyaa ziitajalaa zivaa / cakame puruSazreSThaM svena bhaavena bhaarata /18/ tasya jajne tadaa nadyaaM raajiivalocanaa / naamnaa sudarzanaa raajan ruupeNa ca sudarzanaa /19/ (sudarzanopaakhyaana)
narmadaa		a river belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/
narmadaa		its eastern half is ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1ab praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH /
narmadaa		its western half is ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9ab zoNasya narmadaayaa bhiimarathaayaaz ca pazcimaardhasthaaH /
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.8 narmadaatiire // (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.12cd-13ab pitRRNaaM duhitaa raajan narmadaa saritaaM varaa /12/ tasyaas tiire tathaanantaM zraaddhaM sarvatra paarthiva / (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river recommended for the tarpaNa. mbh 3.80.71 narmadaam atha caasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam / tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan agniSTomaphalaM labhet /71/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river recommended for the tarpaNa. padma puraaNa 3.12.13 narmadaaM tu samaasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam / tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan agniSTomaphalaM labhet /13/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river, on its bank there is a place called niketa where kubera was born. mbh 3.87.1-3 avantiSu pratiicyaaM vai kiirtayiSyaami te dizi / yaani tatra pavitraaNi puNyaany aayatanaani ca /1/ priyangvaamravanopetaa vaaniiravanamaalinii / pratyaksrotaa nadii puNyaa narmadaa tatra bhaarata /2/ niketaH khyaayate puNyo yatra vizravaso muneH / jajne dhanapatir yatra kubero naravaahanaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related pulastya to yudhiSThira)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.47 narmadaayaam upaspRzya tathaa suurpaarakodake / ekapakSaM niraahaaro raajaputro vidhiiyate /47/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river. agni puraaNa 109.10b kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.60.29b godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river, utpatti, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.4. (revaakhanDa, narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river, utpatti from one zikhara of trikuuTa, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.6. (revaakhanDa, narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		a tiirtha, nirvacana, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.5. (revaakhanDa, narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		daughter of the pitRs named somapaas. padma puraaNa 1.9.53-57 lokaaH sumanaso naama brahmalokoparisthitaaH / somapaa naama pitaro yatra tiSThanti zaazvataM /53/ dharmamuurtidharaaH sarve parato brahmaNaH smRtaaH / utpannaaH pralayaante tu brahmatvaM praapya yoginaH /54/ kRtvaa sRSTyaadikaM sarve maanase saaMprataM sthitaaH / narmadaa naama teSaaM tu kanyaa toyavahaa sarit /55/ bhuutaani punatii yaa tu pazcimodadhigaaminii / tebhyaH sarvatra manujaaH prajaasarge ca nirmitam /56/ jnaatvaa zraaddhaani kurvanti dharmabhaavena sarvadaa / sarvadaa tebhya evaasya prasaadaad yogasaMtatiH /57/ (zraaddha)
narmadaa		an enumeration of its 15 names. skanda puraaNa 5.3.4.
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. matsya puraaNa 186.11 tribhiH saarasvataM toyaM saptaahena tu yaamunam / sadyaH punaati gaangeyaM darzanaad eva naarmadam // = padma puraaNa, aadikhaNDa 13.7. Kane 4: 566, n. 1271.
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. agni puraaNa 113.1cd sadyaH punaati gaangeyaM darzanaad vaari naarmadam /1/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. abhilaSitaarthacintaamaNi (Mysore ed.) 1.1.130 sarasvatii tribhiH snaanaiH pancabhir yamunaaghahRt / jaahnavii snaanamaatreNa darzanenaiva narmadaa // Kane 4: 566, n. 1271.
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.13.6 puNyaa kanakhale gangaa kurukSetre sarasvatii / graame vaa yadi vaaraNye puNyaa sarvatra narmadaa /6/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.14-22 narmadaa saritaaM zreSThaa rudradehaad viniHsRtaa /14/ taarayet sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / sarvadevaatidevena iizvareNa mahaatmanaa /15/ kathitaa RSisaMghe namaskRtaa /17/ saMstutaa devagandharvair apsarobhis tathaiva ca / namaH puNyajale aadye namaH saagaragaamini /18/ namo 'stu te RSigaNaiH zaMkaradehaniHsRte / namo 'stute dharmavRte varaanane namo 'stu te devagaNaikavandite /19/ namo 'stu te sarvapavitrapaavane namo 'stu te sarvajagatsupuujite / yaz cedaM paThate stotraM nityaM zuddhenamaanavaH /20/ braahmaNo vedam aapnoti kSatriyo vijayii bhavet / vaizyas tu labhate laabhaM zuudraz caiva zubhaaM gatim /21/ annaarthii labhate hy annaM smaraNaad eva nityazaH / narmadaaM sevyate nityaM svayaM devo mahezvaraH / tena puNaa nadii jneyaa brahmahatyaapahaariNii /22/
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.22.6 narmadaa narmadaa zabdo yena kena cid ucyate / tasya syaac chaazvatii muktir yaavad aacandrataarakam /6/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.23.16-28 saptajanmakRtaM paapaM vartamaanaM ca paatakam / revaasnaanaM dahet sarvaM tuularaazim ivaanalaH /16/ praayazcittaM na pazyanti yasmin paape pizaacaka / tat sarvaM narmadaatoye snaanamaatreNa nazyati /17/ jnaanakRn narmadaasnaanam ato mokSaphalaa hi saa / himavatpuNyatiirthaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai /18/ indralokapradaM hiidaM nirmitaM brahmavaadibhiH / sarvakaamaphalaa revaa mokSaadaa parikiirtitaa /19/ paapaghnii paapahaariNii sarvakaamaphalapradaa / viSNulokada aaplaavo naarmadaH paapanaazanaH /20/ yaamunaH suuryalokaaya bhaved aaplaava uttamaH / saarasvato 'ghavidhvaMsii brahmalokaphalapradaH /21/ vizaalaphaladaa proktaa vizaalaa hi pizaacaka / paapendhanadavaagnis tu garbhahetukriyaapahaH /22/ viSNulokaay mokSaaya narmadaH parikiirtitaH / sarayuu gaNDakii sindhuz candrabhaagaa ca kauzikii /23/ taapii godaavarii bhiimaa payoSNikaa / kaaverii tungabhadraa ca anyaaz caapi samudragaaH /24/ taasu revaa paraa proktaa viSNulokapradaayinii / revaa tu praapyate puNyaiH puurvajanmakRtaiH dvija / apunarbhavadaM tatra majjanaM muniputraka /25/ gaayanti devaaH satataM diviSThaa revaa kadaa dRSTitaa hi no bhavet / snaataa naraa yatra na garbhavedaanaaM pazyanti tiSThanti ca viSNusaMnidhau /26/ majjanti ye pratyaham atra maanavaa revaasu toye bahupaapakuncakaaH / majjanti te no 'nirayeSu dharmataH svarge te caaru caranti devavat /27/ tiivrair vratair daanatapobhir adhvaraiH saardhaM vidhaatraa tulayaa dhRtaa puraa / revaa pizaacaazutayor dvayor abhuud revaa varaa tatra ca mokSasaadhikaa /28/ (in the name of revaa) (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		its stotramantra. padma puraaNa 3.17.18cd-20ab namaH puNyajale aadye namaH saagaragaamini /18/ namo 'stu te RSigaNaiH zaMkaradehaniHsRte / namo 'stu te dharmavRte varaananane namo 'stu te devagaNaikavandite /19/ namo 'stu te sarvapavitrapaavane namo 'stu te sarvajagatsu puujite // (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		its stotramantra. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.25-36 namo 'stu te siddhagaNair niSevite namo 'stu te sarvapavitramangale / namo 'stu te viprasahasrasevite namo 'stu rudraangasamudbhave vare /25/ namo 'stu te sarvapavitrapaavane namo 'stu te devi varaprade zive / namaami te ziitajale sukhaprade saridvare paapahare vicitrite /26/ anekabhuutaughasusevitaange gandharvayakSoragapaavitaange / mahaagajaughair mahiSair varaahair aapiiyase toyamahormimaale /27/ namaami te sarvavare sukhaprade vimocayaasmaan aghapaazabaddhaan /28/ bhramanti taavan narakeSu martyaa yaavat tavaaMbho na hi saMzrayanti / spRSTaM karaiz candramaso ravez cet tad devi dadyaat paraaM padaM tu /29/ anekasaMsaarabhayaarditaanaaM paapair anekair abhiveSTaanaam / gatis tvam ambhojasamaanavaktre dvandvar anekair abhisaMvRtaanaam /30/ nadyaz ca puutaa vimalaa bhavanti tvaaM devi saMpraapya na saMzayo 'tra / duHkhaaturaaNaam abhayaM dadaasi ziSTair anekair abhipuujitaasi /31/ viNmuutradehaaz ca nimagnadehaa bhramanti taavan narakeSu martyaaH / mahaabaladhvastatarangabhangaM jalaM na yaavat tava saMspRzanti /32/ mlecchaaH pulindaas tv atha yaatudhaanaaH pibanti ye 'mbhas tava devi puNyam / te 'pi pramucyanti bhayaac ca ghoraat kim atra vipraa bhavapaazabhiitaaH /33/ saraaMsi nadyaH kSayam abhyupetaa ghore yuge 'smin kalinaavasRSTe / tvaM bhraajase devi jalaughapuurNaa diviiva nakSatrapathe ca gangaa /34/ tava praasaadaad varade viziSTe kaalaM yathemaM paripaalayitvaa / yaasyaama mokSaM tava suprasaad vayaM yathaa tvaM kuru naH prasaadam /35/ tvaam aazritaa ye zaraNaM gataaz ca gatis tvam ambeva piteva putraan / tvatpaalitaa yaavad imaM sughoraM kaalaM tv anaavRSTihataM kSipaamaH /36/  (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, stotra of the narmadaa river).
narmadaa		snaana when Sun or Jupiter is connected with vRzcika. ziva puraaNa 1.12.25cd-26ab vRzcike maasi saMpraapte tathaarke guruvRzcike /25/ narmadaayaaM nadiisnaanaad viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (zivakSetravarNana)
narmadaabheda		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.18d godaavarii mahaatiirthaM payoSNii varadaa nadii / vindhyaH paapaharaM tiirthaM narmadaabheda uttamaH /18/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
narmadaalinga		ziva puraaNa 2.5.2.40cd puujyaruupeSu sarveSu narmadaalingam eva hi // (stotra of ziva) (cf. baaNalinga)
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. agni puraaNa 113.
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. kuurma puraaNa 38-40.
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. matsya puraaNa 186-194. Hazra, Records, p.46. (vidhi: unfinished)
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.77.
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.12-21 many tiirthas on the narmadaa.
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.4-13 told by maarkaNDeya to yudhiSThira.
narmadaamaahaatmya	contents. matsya puraaNa 186-194: ... 194.1 ankuzezvara, 
narmadaamaahaatmya	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 186-194 (186.1-10) RSaya uucuH // maahaatmyam avimuktasya yathaavat kathitaM tvayaa / idaaniiM narmadaayaas tu maahaatmyaM vada sattama /1/ yatroMkaarasya maahaatmyaM kapilaasaMgamasya ca / amarezasya caivaahur maahaatmyaM paapanaazanam /2/ kathaM pralayakaale tu na naSTaa narmadaa puraa / maarkaNDeyaz ca bhagavaan na vinaSTas tadaa kila / tvayoktaM tad idaM sarvaM punar vistarato vada /3/ suuta uvaaca // etad eva puraa pRSTaH paaNDavena mahaatmanaa / narmadaayaas tu maahaatmyaM maarkaNDeyo mahaamuniH /4/ ugreNa tapasaa yukto vanastho vanavaasinaa / pRSTaH puurvaaM mahaagaathaaM dharmaputreNa dhiimataa /5/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // zrutaa me vividhaa dharmaas tvatprasaadaad dvijottama / bhuuyaz ca zrotum icchaami tan ma kathaya suvrata /6/ katham eSaa mahaapuNyaa nadii sarvatra vizrutaa / narmadaa naama vikhyaataa tan me bruuhi mahaamune /7/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // narmadaa saritaaM zreSThaa sarvapaapanaazinii / taarayet sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /8/ narmadaayaas tu maahaatmyaM puraaNe yan mayaa zrutam / tad etad dhi mahaaraaja tat sarvaM kathayaami te /9/ puNyaa kanakhale gangaa kurukSetre sarasvatii / graame vaa yadi vaaraNye puNyaa sarvatra narmadaa /10/
narmadaamaahaatmya	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 186-194 (186.11-20) tribhiH saarasvataM toyaM saptaahena tu yaamunam / sadyaH punaati gaangeyaM darzanaad eva naarmadam /11/ kalingadeze pazcaardhe parvate 'marakaNTake / puNyaa ca triSu lokeSu ramaNiiyaa manoramaa /12/ sadevaasuragandharvaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / tapas taptvaa mahaaraaja siddhiM ca paramaaM gataaH /13/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan niyamastho jitendriyaH / upoSya rajaniim ekaaM kulaanaaM taarayec chatam /14/ jalezvare naraH snaatvaa piNDaM dattvaa yathaavidhi / pitaras tasya tRpyanti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /15/ parvatasya samantaat tu rudrakoTiH pratiSThitaa / snaatvaa yaH kurute tatra gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /16/ priitas tasya bhavec charvo rudrakoTir na saMzayaH / pazcime parvatasyaante svayaM devo mahezvaraH /17/ tatra snaatvaa zucir bhuutvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / pitRkaaryaM ca kurviita vidhivan niyatendriyaH /18/ tilodakena tatraiva tarpayet pitRdevataaH / aasaptamaM kulaM tasya svarge modeta paaNDava /19/ SaSTir varSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / apsarogaNasaMkiirNe siddhacaaraNasevite /20/
narmadaamaahaatmya	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 186-194 (186.21-30) divyagandhaanuliptaz ca divyaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH / tataH svargaat paribhraSTo jaayate vipule kule /21/ dhanavaan daanaziilaz ca dhaarmikaz caiva jaayate / punaH smarati tat tiirthaM gamanaM tatra rocate /22/ kulaani taarayet sapta rukdralokaM sa gacchati / yojanaanaaM zataM saagraM zruuyate sarid uttamaa /23/ vistaareNa tu raajendra yojanadvayam aayataa / SaSTis tiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikoTyas tathaiva ca /24/ sarvaM tasya samantaat tu tiSThaty amarakaNTake / brahmacaarii zucir bhuutvaa jitakrodho jitendriya /25/ sarvahiMsaanivRttas tu sarvabhuutahite rataH / evaM sarvasamaacaaro yas tu praaNaan parityajet /26/ tasya puNyaphalaM raajaJ ZRNuSvaavahito mama / zataM varSasahasraaNaaM svarge modeta paaNDava /27/ apsarogaNasaMkiirNe siddhacaaraNasevite / divyagandhaanuliptaz ca divyapuSpopazobhitaH /28/ kriiDate devalokastho daivataiH saha modate / tataH svargaat paribhraSTo raajaa bhavati viiryavaan /29/ gRhaM tu labhate vai sa naanaaratnavibhuuSitam / stambhair maNimayair divyair vajravaiDuuryabhuuSitaiH /30/
narmadaamaahaatmya	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 186-194 (186.31-40) aalekhyasahitaM divyaM daasiidaasasamanvitaM / mattamaatangazabdaiz ca hayaanaaM hreSitena ca /31/ kSubhyate tasya taddvaaram indrasya bhavanaM yathaa / raajaraajezvaraH zriimaan sarvastriijanavallabhaH /32/ tasmin gRha uSitvaa tu kriiDaabhogasamanvite / jiived varSazataM saagraM sarvarogavivarjitaH /33/ evaM bhogo bhavet tasya yo mRto 'marakaNTake / agnau viSajale vaapi tathaa caiva hy anaazake /34/ anivartikaa gatis tasya pavanasyaambare yathaa / patanaM kurute yas tu amareze naraadhipa /35/ kanyaanaaM trisaharaaNi ekaikasyaa caapare / tiSThanti bhuvane tasya preSaNaM praarthayanti ca / divyabhogaiH susaMpannaH kriiDate kaalam akSayam /36/ pRthivyaam aasamudraayaam iidRzo naiva jaayate / yaadRzo 'yaM nRpazreSTha parvate 'marakaNTake /37/ taavat tiirthaM tu vijneyaM parvatasya tu pazcime / hrado jalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH /38/ tatra piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa / pitaro daza varSaaNi tarpitaas tu bhavanti vai /39/ dakSiNe narmadaakuule kapileti mahaanadii / sakalaarjunasaMchannaa naatiduure vyavasthitaa /40/
narmadaamaahaatmya	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 186-194 (186.41-50) saapi puNyaa mahaabhaagaa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / tatra koTizataM saagraM tiirthaanaaM tu yudhiSThira /41/ puraaNe zruuyate raajan sarvaM koTiguNaM bhavet / tasyaas tiire tu ye vRkSaaH patitaaH kaalaparyayaat /42/ narmadaadoyasaMspRStaas te 'pi yaanti paraaM gatim / dvitiiyaa tu mahaabhaagaa vizalyakaraNii zubhaa /43/ tatra tiirthe naraH snaatvaa vizalyo bhavati kSaNaat / tatra devagaNaaH sarve sakiMnaramahoragaaH /44/ yakSaraakSasagandharvaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / sarve samaagataas tatra parvate 'marakaNTake /45/ taiz ca sarvaiH samaagamya munibhiz ca tapodhanaiH / narmadaam aazritaa puNyaa vizalyaa naama naamataH /46/ utpaaditaa mahaabhaagaa sarvapaapapraNaazinii / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /47/ upoSya rajaniim ekaaM kulaanaaM taarayec chatam / kapilaa ca vizalyaa ca zruuyate raajasattama /48/ iizvareNa puraa proktaa lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann azvamedhaphalaM labhet /49/ anaazakaM tu yaH kuryaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa rudralokaM sa gacchati /50/
narmadaamaahaatmya	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 186-194 (186.51-58) narmadaayaas tu raajendra puraaNe yan mayaa zrutam / yatra yatra naraH snaatvaa caazvamedhaphalaM labhet /51/ samaM snaanaM ca daana ca yathaa me zaMkaro 'braviit / parityajati yaH praaNaan parvate 'marakaNTake /53/ varSakoTizataM saagraM rudraloke mahiiyate / narmadaayaa jalaM puNyaM phenormibhir alaMkRtam /54/ pavitraM zirasaa vandyaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / narmadaa ca sadaa puNyaa brahmahatyaapahaariNii /55/ ahoraatropavaasena mucyate brahmahatyayaa / evaM ramyaa ca puNyaa ca narmadaa paaNDunandana /56/ trayaaNaam api lokaanaaM puNyaa hy eSaa mahaanadii / vaTezvare mahaapuNye gangaadvaare tapovane /57/ eteSu sarvasthaaneSu dvijaaH saMzitavrataaH / zrutaM dazaguNaM puNyaM narmadodadhisaMgame /58/
narmadaamaahaatmya	contents. padma puraaNa 3.12-21: (3.12-18) 12.1-3ab jambuumaarga, 12.3cd-4ab dulikaazrama, 12.4cd-5 agastyaazrama, 12.6-8ab kanyaazrama, 12.8cd-9ab yayaatipatana, 12.9cd-10ab mahaakaala, 12.10cd-12 bhadravaTa, 12.13 narmadaa, 13.4-7 prazaMsaa of narmadaa, 13.8-42 amarakaNTakamaahaatmya (13.11 janezvara, 13.12-13ab rudrakoTi, 13.34cd-36ab jaalezvara, 13.35-36ab jvaalezvara, 13.36cd-39 kapilaa nadii), 13.40-47ab vizalyaa nadii and kapilaa nadii, 13.47cd-54 prazaMsaa of narmadaa, 14.1-15.82 jvaalezvaramaahaatmya, 16.1-19 kaaveriinarmadaasaMgamamaahaatmya, 17.1-2 pattrezvara, 17.3 gargaja, 17.4 medharaava, 17.5-6ab brahmaavarta, 17.6cd-7ab angaarezvara, 17.7cd-8ab kapilaatiirtha, 17.8cd-9ab kaanciitiirtha, 17.9cd-10 kuNDalezvara, 17.11 pippalezvara, 17.12-13ab vimalezvara, 17.13cd-14ab puSkariNii, 17.14cd-22 prazaMsaa of narmadaa with a stotra, 18.2-4 zuulabheda, 18.5a bhiimezvara, 18.5b narmadezvara, 18.5cd aadityezvara, 18.6ab mallikezvara, 18.6c varuNezvara, 18.6d-7 niiraajezvara, 18.8-14 koTitiirtha, 18.15-18 agastyezvara, 18.19 ravistava, 18.20-21 zakratiirtha, 18.22 RSitiirtha, 18.23 naaradatiirtha, 18.24 devatiirtha, 18.25 amarakaNTaka, 18.26 vaamanezvara, 18.27 RSitiirtha, 18.28 bhiimezvara, 18.29 vaaraNezvara, 18.30-31 somatiirtha, 18.32-36ab pingalezvara, 18.36c surabhikezvara, 18.36d naaraka, 18.36d koTikezvara, 18.37ab gangaavataraNa, 18.37cd-38ab nanditiirtha, 18.38c dviipezvara, 18.38d-41 vyaasatiirtha, 18.42-47 eraNDiitiirtha, 18.48-49ab suvarNatilaka, 18.49cd-50 ikSunadiinarmadaasaMgama, 18.51 skandatiirtha, 18.52 aangirasa, 18.53-54ab laangalatiirtha, 18.54cd-55ab vaTezvara, 18.55cd-56ab saMgamezvara, 18.56cd-58ab bhadratiirtha, 18.58cd-60ab angaarezvara, 18.60cd ayonisaMgama, 18.61-62 paaNDavezvara, 18.63 kambotikezvara, 18.64 candrabhaagaa, 18.65-69ab zakratiirtha, 18.69cd-71ab brahmaavarta, 18.71cd-72 kapilaatiirtha, 18.73-74 narmadezvara, 18.75-80 aadityaayatana, 18.81-82ab maasezvara, 18.82cd-83 naagezvara, 18.82cd-83 naagezvara, 84-85ab kaalezvara (kuberabhavana), 18.85cd-87ab marutaalaya, 18.87cd-88 naaradatiirtha, 18.89-92ab ahalyaatiirtha, 18.93cd-97ab somatiirtha, 18.97cd-98ab stambhatiirtha, 18.98cd-100 viSNutiirtha/yodhaniipura, 18.101-104ab taapasezvara/amohaka, 18.104cd-105ab siddhezvara, 18.105cd-106ab janaardana, a linga!, 18.106cd-113ab kusumezvara, 18.113cd-117 andhona?, 18.118-119 siddhezvara, 18.120-122 daNDapaala, karNakuNDala, kusumezvara,
narmadaamaahaatmya	contents. padma puraaNa 3.12-21: (3.19-21.44) 19.1-2ab bhaargavezvara/bhaargaveza, 19.2cd-36 zuklatiirtha, 20.1-3ab narakatiirtha, 20.3cd gotiirtha, 20.4-12 kapilaatiirtha, 20.13-14ab RSitiirtha, 20.14cd-16ab gaNezvara, 20.16cd-18 gangaavadana, 20.19 gangaaraahvarkasaMgama, 20.20-22 dazaazvamedhika, 20.23-57 bhRgutiirtha (bhRgu's tapas in the form of the valmiika (23-25). tiirthamaraNa (51cd-53ab). suuryagraha (54cd). vRSotsarga at the time of suuryacandragraha (55cd)), 20.58-59ab gautamezvara, 20.59cd-62 dhautapaapa, 20.63-65 eraNDiitiirtha, 20.66-67ab hiraNyadviipa, 20.67cd-69 kanakhala, 20.70 iizatiirtha, 20.71-72 varaahatiirtha, 20.73 somatiirtha, .?. , 20.76cd dviipezvara, 20.77 rudrakanyaasaMgama, 20.78 devatiirtha, 20.79-80 zikhitiirtha, 20.81-82 bhRgutiirtha, 21.1 vihagezvara, 21.2 narmadezvara, 21.3 azvatiirtha, 21.4-5 pitaamaha, 21.6 saavitriitiirtha, 21.7 manoharatiirtha, 21.8 maanasatiirtha, 21.9-10 kratutiirtha, 21.11-14ab tridazadyoti, 21.14cd-15ab dazakanyaatiirtha, 21.15cd-16ab svargabindu, 21.16cd-17ab apsareza/apsarezvara, 21.17cd-18ab narakatiirtha, 21.18cd-30 bhaarabhuuta, 21.31 aTaviitiirtha, 21.32 zRngatiirtha, 21.33-34 eraNDiinarmadaasaMgama, 21.35-37ab narmadodadhisaMgama, 21.37cd-39ab pazcimodadhisaayujya, 21.39cd-40 vimalezvara, 21.41-42 keziniitiirtha, 21.43-44 saagarezvara, 21.45-52 concluding ramarks.
narmadaamuurti?		AzvGPZ 4.3 [176.6-7] zaalagraamanarmadaamuurtivaiduuryajakaazmiirajasuuryakaantasphaaTikarasaraajanibaddhagaarutmajamuurtinaam api pratiSThaavidhiM kuryaat. In the pratimaadravyaaNi. cf. baaNalinga.
narmadezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.5b bhiimezvaraM tato gacchen narmadezvaram uttamam / aadityezvaraM mahaapuNyaM tathaajyam adhunaa saha /5/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.73-74 narmadezvaraM paraM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann azvamedhaphalaM labhet /73/ tatra sarvagato raajaa pRthivyaam abhijaayate / sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaH sarvavyaadhivivarjitaH /74/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.2 tato gaccheta raajendra narmadezvaram uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan svargaloke mahiiyate /2/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.92. in kaazii.
narmadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.38.
narmadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.124.
narmadodadhisaMgama	a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.35-37ab tato gaccheta raajendra narmadodadhisaMgamam / jamadagnir iti khyaataM siddho yatra janaardanaH /35/ yatreSTvaa bahubhir yajnair indro devaadhipo 'bhavat / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan narmadodadhisaMgame /36/ triguNasyaazvamedhasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmapura		ziva puraaNa 3.13.1ab narmadaayaas taTe ramye pure narmapure puraa.
narsii mehtaa		bibl. Mahadevananda, Swami. 1985. Devotional songs of narsii mehtaa. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. gujaraatii. popular. <OLZ 84(1989), 5: Splt. 596-599.
nartaka			as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani /
naSTaagni		introductory acts to the pitRmedha of a naSTaagni. BaudhPS 2.5 [7,10-8,11] atha yadi naSTaagnir apahRtaagnir vicchinnaagnir utsRSTaagniH10 samaaruuDhaagnir vaa yajamaanaH preyaad yady asya putro vaantevaasii11 vaalaMkarmiiNaH syaat praaciinaaviitaM kRtvoddhatyaavokSya12 yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyasyaayatane 'raNii8,1 nidhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya manthati2 ye 'syaagnayo 'juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayante3 yajamaanamaaMsam /4 jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM5 pretaM nayantu //6 iti tuuSNiiM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM7 vilaapyotpuuya dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa puruSasuuktena8 manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty etenaiva gaarhapatye juhoti9 tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma10 pratipadyate (pitRmedha).
naSTaagnisaMskaara	AgnGS 2,9,1 [167-168].
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by using yavaviruuDhamaalaa. arthazaastra 14.3.4-5 triraatroSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM yavaan aavaasyaavikSiireNa secayet /4/ tato yavaviruuDhamaalaam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /5/
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by using an aanjana. arthazaastra 14.3.6-7 triraatropoSitaH puSyena zvamaarjaaroluukavaaguliinaaM dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayet /6/ tato yathaasvam abhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /7/
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by using a special zalaakaa and anjanii made of kaaNDaka of a murderer. arthazaastra 14.3.8-9 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa puruSaghaatinaH kaaNDakasya zalaakaam anjaniiM ca kaarayet /8/ tato 'nyatamenaakSicuurNenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /9/
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by anointing the eyes with a special zalaakaa and anjanii. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by carrying the ashes of the funeral pyre. arthazaastra 14.3.14 yatra braahmaNam aahitaagniM dagdhaM dahyamaanaM vaa pazyet tatra triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa svayaMmRtasya vaasasaa prasevaM kRtvaa citaabhasmanaa puurayitvaa tam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati //
naSTajaataka		bRhajjaataka 26.1-17: 1 prasuutikaalajnaana, 2 varSartujnaana, 31b Rtuparijnaana, 3c maasaparijnaana, 3d tithijnaana, 4ab candramaanatithijnaana, 4c raatridyujnaana, 4d velaajnaana, 5ab zuklaantamaasajnaana, 5cd kRSNaantamaasajnaana, 6 janmezaraazijnaana, 7-16 (for the text see s.v. prazna: naSTajaataka), 17.
naSTajaataka		bhRhajjaataka 26.17 utpala hereon [373,29] atha naSTajaatakopasaMhaaram aaryayaaha --29 iti naSTajaatakam idaM bahuprakaaraM mayaa vinirdiSTam /30 graahyam ataH sacchiSyaiH pariikSya yatnaad yathaa bhavati /27/31 utpala hereon [374,1-7] iti naSTajaatakam iti / itizabdaH upasaMhaare / mayaa varaahamihiraacaaryeNa1 naSTajaatakaM bahuprakaaraM bahubhedaM vinirdiSTam uktam idam / ato 'smaad dhetoH sacchiSyaiH2 zobhanasacchaatraiH graahyam / yatnaat pariikSya vicaarya yathaa yena prakaareNa saMbhavati3 satyaruupaM tathaa graahyam iti / yena prakaareNa saMbhavati tathaa grahiitavyam ity arthaH /4 bahubhir aagamair mayaa vicaarya paraazaravaziSThayavanasatyamaNitthaadiinaaM mataani5 aalokya kRtam / tad eva bhuuyo nirmalaguNanipuNabuddhyaa vicaarya samyaktayaa6 kaaryaM yena sphuTasiddho 'sau saMpadyate /17/7
naSTaraajya		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/
naSTasyaanuvettR	:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: naSTasyaanuvettR (JB).
naSTavatsaa		an example of miserable being. HirDhS 2.5.37 athaapy udaaharatni /36/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa maiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /37/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaakule vinazyatiiti /38/ (zraaddha)
naSTavatsaa		an example of miserable being. ApDhS 2.7.17.8 athaapy udaaharanti /7/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa naiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /8/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaat kulaM vinazyatiiti /9/ (zraaddha)
naSTavatsaa		an example of miserable being. mbh 13.90.39 braahmaNo hy anadhiiyaanas tRNaagnir iva zaamyati / tasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM na hi bhasmani huuyate /38/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacadakSiNaa(>pizaacabhikSaa?? HirDhS 2.5.37, ApDhS 2.7.17.8) saa naiva devaan na pitRRn upaiti / ihaiva saa bhraamyati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /39/ (zraaddha)
nasya			see medical treatment: nasya.
nasyota			see pazupaalana.
nasyota			in a description of a kaamyapazu for a sajaatakaama. KS 12.13 [176.6-7] vaayuM vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM caanucaranti.
nasyota			in a description of a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama. MS 2.5.1 [47.18-48.1] vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM ca neniiyate yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai nasyotaaM vizaM ninayati.
nasyota			in a description of a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama. TS 2.1.1.2 vaayave niyutvata aalabheta graamakaamo vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa neniiyate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaa nasyotaa niyachati graamy eva bhavati niyutvate bhavati dhruvaa evaasmaa anapagaaH karoti.
naTa			as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani /
nau			see ship.
nau			see sutarmaa nauH.
nau			see yajna as a ship.
nau			see yajnasya nau.
nau			see zambin, the oarsman.
nau			PS 2.20.1 imaaM naavam aarohataachidraaM paarayiSNvam / naraazaMsasya yaa gRhe zataaritraa bhagasya ca /1/ For similar passages, see Zehnder's note on this mantra.
nau			PS 2.21.5 (cf. AV 2.36.5) bhagasya naavam aa roha puurNaam anupadasvatiim / tayopa pra yaahi taM yaH patiH pratikaamyaH //
nau			AA 1.2.4 [85,16] anvancam (prenkham) adhirohed ity aahur anuuciiM vai naavam adhirohanti. (mahaavrata)
nau			an aahitaagni should not sip water in a ship. ManZS 1.5.6.15 yaa antar naavy aapaH syur na taasaam aacaamet /15/ (aahitaagnidharma)
nau			an aahitaagni should not sip water in a ship. BharZS 5.16.21 antar naav aapas taasaaM naazniiyaat /21/ (aahitaagnidharma)
nau			an aahitaagni should not drink water on a ship during the dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.25.8 antar naavy apaaM naazniiyaat /8/
nau			used in the agnyaadheya of the aupaasana. KauzS 71.19-24 triH sapteti (AV 12.2.29c) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa nadiibhyaH /19/ mRtyoH padam iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /20/ paraM mRtyo iti (AV 12.2.21) praaddakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /21/ sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /22/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM sutraamaaNaM mahiim uu Sv iti (AV 12.2.48c; AV 7.6.3; AV 7.6.2) sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /23/ azmanvatii riiyata uttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaaya ity (AV 12.2.26; AV 12.2.27) udiicas taarayati /24/
nau			seven rivers are prepared and they cross them by a ship when they go home after finishing the zmazaana. KauzS 86.25-27 sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /25/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM (AV 12.2.48cd) sutraamaaNam (AV 7.6.3) mahiim uu Sv (AV 7.6.2) iti sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /26/ azmanvatii riiyata (AV 12.2.26) uttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaaya (AV 12.2.27) ity udiicas taarayati /27/
nau			to be used or not by one who undertakes the manaahaamnivrata. GobhGS 3.2.20-23 na naavam aarohet /20/ praaNasaMzaye tuupasRzyaarohet /21/ tathaa pratyavaruhya /22/ udakasaadhavo hi manaanaamnya iti /23/
nau			to be used or not by one who undertakes the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [15,14-15] naavaa na prasnaayaat praaNasaMzaye tuupaspRzed ubhayataH.
nau			when the bride ascends a boat on the way to the house of the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.15.17 sutraamaanam (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagasam asravantiiM aa ruhemaa svastaye //) iti (RV 10.63.10) naavam aarohantyaam /17/
naubandhana		mbh 3.185.47 tac ca naubandhanaM naama zRngaM himavataH param / khyaatam adyaapi kaunteya tad viddhi bharatarSabha //
naudhasa		see naudhasa and zyaita.
naudhasa		see saaman.
naudhasa		see zyaita and naudhasa.
naudhasa		see zyaitanaudhase.
naudhasa		txt. JB 1.145-148 (Caland Auswahl 46-48).
naudhasa		utpatti. AB 4.27.5-9 (Caland Auswahl 47).
naudhasa		utpatti. PB 7.10.1-3 (Caland Auswahl 47).
naudhasa		utpatti and nirvacana. PB 7.10.10 devaa vai brahma vyabhajanta taan nodhaaH kaakSiivata aagacchat te 'bruvann RSir na aagaMs tasmai brahma dadaameti tasmaa etat saama praayacchan yan nodhase praayacchaMs tasmaan naudhasaM brahma vai naudhasam /10/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita)
naudhasa		utpatti and nirvacana. JB 1.147 (Caland Auswahl 48).
naudhasa		:: bRhat. PB 7.10.8 (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita).
naudhasa		:: brahman. PB 7.10.10 (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita).
naudhasa		note, the saaman of the third pRSTha, see pRSTha: the third pRSTha.
naudhasa		note, the brahmasaaman of the agniSToma is either naudhasa or zyaita. JB 1.313 [131,20-21] atha naudhasaM vaa zyaitaM vaa brahmasaama / sa ha sa sarvacchandaa eva stomaH / brahmaiva tat /20 brahma hi sarvaaNi chandaaMsi /21 (stotras of the agniSToma)
naudhasa		note, Caland's note 2 on PB 7.10.2: graamageya 6.1.37 on SV 1.236 = RV 8.88.1-2 = SV 2.35-36.
naudhasa		note, its nidhana, Caland's note 2 on PB 7.10.3: ... We note that the nidhana of the zyaita consists of the word vasu and of the naudhasa mahe (of the last pada of SV 1.236 ?).
naudhasa		note, the regular succession of the first three pRSThas is either rathaMtara, vaamadevya, naudhasa or bRhat, vaamadevya, zyaita. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita)
naudhasa		note, a brahmavarcasakaama uses the naudhasa. PB 7.10.10-11 devo vai brahma vyabhajanta taan nodhaaH kaaksiivata aagacchat te 'bruvann RSir na aagaMs tasmai brahma dadaameti tasmaa etat saama praayacchan yan nodhase praayacchaMs tasmaan naudhasaM brahma vai naudhasam /10/ brahmavarcasakaama etena stuviita brahmavarcasii bhavati /11/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita)
naudhasa and zyaita	txt. PB 7.10 the third pRSThastotra: naudhasa and zyaita.
naudhasa and zyaita	txt. JB 1.145-147 the third pRSThastotra: naudhasa and zyaita.
naudhasa and zyaita	txt. JB 1.145-1471.334 the third pRSThastotra: naudhasa and zyaita.
nauH svargyaa		see naur.svargyaa.
naur.svargayaaNii	:: prenkha, see prenkha :: naur.svargayaaNii.
naur.svargyaa		:: agnihotra, see agnihotra :: naur .. svargyaa.
naur.svargyaa		:: bahiSpavamaana, see bahiSpavamaana :: naur .. svargyaa.
naur.svargyaa		:: yajna, see yajna :: naur.svargyaa.
nausaMsthaana		see nausthaayin.
nausthaayin		see appearance of the moon.
nausthaayin		one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata /
nausthaayin		dangerous for the sailors. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.8 unnatam iiSacchRngaM nausaMshtaane vizaalataa coktaa / naavikapiiDaa tasmin bhavati zivaM sarvalokasya /8/
nausthaayin		a appearance of the moon which indicates damages to the sailors. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 4] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... // naavikapiiDaa nauval laangalavat saMsthite kRSikaraaNaam /
nausthaayin		an auspicious appearance of the moon. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.9 [104.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yadaa somaH pratipadi nausthaayii saMpradRzyate / uttarojjvalazRngo vaa laangalii ca manoharaH // kSemaM subhikSam aarogyaM sarvabhuuteSu nirdizet / raajnaaM ca vijayaM bruuyaad vardhante zRngiNas tathaa iti //
nava			:: dizaH, see dizaH :: nava.
nava			:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: nava (KS, MS, AB, PB, ZB, JB, AA).
nava			:: trivRt. MS 3.9.2 [115,5] navaaratniH kaaryas tejasaa trivRtaa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa, navaaratni).
nava			:: trivRt. ZB 3.6.4.21 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, navaaratni).
navaakSaramantra	of durgaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.57-58ab tasyaa navaakSaraM mantraM vakSye mantrottamottamam / vaagbhavaM zaMbhuvanitaa kaamabiijaM tataH param /57/ caamuNDaayai padaM pazcaad vicce ity akSaradvayam.
navaakSaramantra	of kSetrapaala. skanda puraaNa 1.2.62.23 oM kSaaM kSetrapaalaaya namaH // iti navaakSaro mahaamantraH /23/
navaakSaramantra	linga puraaNa 2.22.8 oM bhuuH oM bhuvaH oM svaH oM mahaH oM janaH oM tapaH oMsatyam oM Rtam oM brahma. cf. mahaavyaahRti. It is called baaSkala mantra in linga puraaNa 2.23.20b.
navaaMza		see budhanavaaMzaka.
navaaMza		see varga.
navaaMza		a ninth part of a zodiacal sign, i.e. 3.20'. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 56.)
navaaMza		the size of a navaaMza is twenty kalaas. utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.5 [61,23] viMzatiH kalaaz caivakanavaaMzakapramaaNam.
navaaMza		adhipatis of the navaaMzas are of four groups; adhipatis of nine raazis beginning with meSa are those of meSa, siMha and dhanus; adhipatis of nine raazis beginning with makara are those of vRSabha, kanyaa and makara; adhipatis of nine raazis beginning with tulaa are those of mithuna, tulaa and kumbha; adhipatis of nine raazis beginning with karkaTa are those of karkaTa, vRzcika and miina. bRhajjaataka 1.6c ajamRgataulicandrabhavanaadinavaaMzavidhir. utpala hereon 12 [17-26] ajaadimRgaaditaulyaadicandra17bhavanaadinavaaMzavidhiH sarvaraaziinaaM bhavati / tatraajaadinavaaMzavidhir meSasya /18 tena meSavRSamithunakarkaTasiMhakanyaatulaavRzcikadhanurdharaaNaaM saMbandhino navaaMzaa19 meSasya bhavanti / mRgaadir vRSasya tena makarakumbhamiinameSa...siMha20kanyaasaMbandhino navaaMzaa vRSasya / tulaadir mithunasya tena ... / evaM siMhasya meSavat / kanyaayaa vRSavat / tulaayaa mithuna24vat / vRzcikasya karkaTavat / punar api dhanuSo meSavat / makarasya vRSavat /25 kumbhasya mithunavat / miinasya karkaTavat /
navaaMza		granthaantara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.6c [12,26-30] tad uktaM granthaantare --26 "meSakesaridhanvinaaM meSaadyaa aMzakaaH smRtaaH /27 vRSakanyaamRgaaNaaM ca makaraadyaa nava smRtaaH //28 tulaamithunakumbhaanaaM tulaadyaa nava kiirtitaaH /29 karkaTaalijhaSaaNaaM ca karkaTaadyaa navaaMzakaaH // iti /30
navaa sthaalii		used to cook sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/
navaatmaana		see navaatman.
navaatman		see cakravartin/cakrezvara.
navaatman		see vidyaamuurti.
navaatman		see vidyaaraaja.
navaatman		hrkSmlvyuuM. svacchanda tantra 5.4-8ab. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27.)
navaatman		hskSmlvryuuM according to aghoraziva, see Brunner 1977, 130, n. 23. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27.)
navaatman		hskSmlvyruuM according to Sanderson, 1988, p. 687. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27, c. n. 28.)
navaatman		hskSmlvyruuM according to tantraraajatantra 34.41-42. (K. Ida, handout for Inbutsu gakkai held on 25 July, 2005.)
navaatman		hskSlvryuuM according to jnaanaarNavatantra14.13ff. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 62).
navaatman		hsrkSmlvyNuuM. comm. of zivopaadhyaaya on vijnaanabhairava 42. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27, n. 29.)
navaatman		rhrkSmlvyuuM. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.21-23, tantraaloka 30.11cd-12ab. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27.
navaatman		shkSmlvryuuM. gorakSa saMhitaa 16.362cd-363, zriimatottara tantra 23.39-40 = gorakSa saMhitaa 24.17-18. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 26.)
navaatman		shrkSmlvyuuauM. kubjikaamata tantra 16.58-61 = SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 25.98cd-102ab and gorakSa saMhitaa 20.288-291. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 26, see also pp. 268f., notes 64-67.)
navaatman		shrkSmlvyuuM. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 39.141-145. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 26.)
navaatman		paraatriMzikaavivaraNa, p. 150. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10, n. 28.)
navaatman		a mantra used to worship amRtezii and dhaatudevataas. yoginiihRdaya 3.102 amRteziiM ca tanmadhye bhaavayec ca navaatmanaa / navaatmanaa tato devi tarpayed dhaatudevataaH // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10.)
navaatman		is related with the navatattvas: prakRti, puruSa, niyati, kaala, maayaa, vidyaa (=zuddhavidyaa), iizvara, sadaaziva, and ziva. svacchanda tantra 5.4-8ab, comm. on kubjikaamata tantra 14.45ab and 14.68. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27, c. n. 30.)
navaatman		a husband of kubjikaa in the pazcimaamnaaya. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 62; he refers to Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 2001, The Cult of the Goddess kubjikaa: A Preliminary Comparative Textual and Anthropological Survey of a Secret Newar Goddess, pp. 61-62.)
navaatman		a husband of aparaa in the trikas. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 62; he refers to A. Padoux, 1980, Contribution 'a l''etude du mantrazaastra I, Le selection des mantra-mantroddhaara, BEFEO, vol. 65, pp. 69-70 and D.M. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1990, "The Doctrine of the SaTcakra according to the kubjikaamata," in T. Goudriaan, ed., The Sanskrit Tradtion and tantrism, pp. 26-28 and pp. 86-90.)
navaatman		for its importance in the trika tradition, see A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii, p. 324, n. 178. (K. Ida, handout for Inbutsu gakkai held on 25 July, 2005.)
navaatmaprastaara	a diagram of the eighty-one padas according to the kSemaraaja's commentary on svacchandatantra 4.102-107, see A. Padou, 1990, vaac, p. 355 and C. Conio, 1986, "Les diagrammes cosmogoniques du svacchandatantra: perspectives philosophiques," in A. Padoux, ed. Mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'Hindousisme, Paris, pp. 103-105.
navaavasaana		KS 32.7 [25,19] manuSyaaNaam in nvai navaavasaanaM priyam.
navaavasaana		MS 1.4.10 [58,3-5] puurvaM caagnim aparaM ca paristariitavaa aaha manuSyaaNaaM vai navaavasaanaM priyaM navaavasaanam evaakar medhyatvaaya.
navabhojana		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.9 kaarttike maasi saMpraapte yaH kuryaad navabhojanam / sa yaati paramaM lokaM viSNor devasya cakriNaH // (kaarttikavrata)
navadaava		a field newly burnt by field burning is pleasant for the pazus. TB 3.3.2.4-5 navadaavyaasu vaa oSadhiiSu pazavo ramante /4/ navadaavo hy eSaaM priyaH / yaavat priyo ha vai navadaavaH pazuunaam / taavat priyaH pazuunaaM bhavati / (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa)
navadevatya/navadaivatya	a zraaddha. agni puraaNa 115.10ab aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare / atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha /9/ pitraadinavadaivatyaM tathaa dvaadazavaitama / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
navadevatya/navadaivatya	a zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.24a zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / (gayaamaahaatmya)
navadhaa viSyuuta	:: ziras, see ziras :: navadhaa viSyuuta (TS).
navadhaanya		an enumeration. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 260f.
navadurgaa		PW. f. durgaa in ihren neun Formen (kumaarikaa, trimuurti, kalyaaNii, rohiNii, kaalii, caNDikaa, zaaMbhavii, durgaa, bhadraa).
navadurgaa 		an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.9cd-10cd aadyaa taavan mahaalakSmiir nandaa kSemakarii tathaa /9/ zivaduutii mahaaruNDaa bhraamarii candramangalaa / revatii harasiddhis tu navaitaaH parikiirtitaaH / ... /10/ (vratakathaa of the dhvajanavamii)
navadurgaa		an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.13-21. stotra of navadurgaa. navadurgaas are mahaalakSmii, nandaa, kSemaMkarii, zivaduutii, mahaatuNDaa, bhraamarii, candramaNDalaa, revatii, harasiddhi. (dhvajanavamii)
navadurgaa		an enumeration. devii puraaNa 44.1-13: results of the worship of the nine duragaas at mahodaya and of the other forms (viz., kaamikaa, ambikaa, taaraa, vindhyaaTavii, etc.) of devii situated at different places (viz., malayaparvata, mandaakSaparvata, candraparvata, kiSkindhyaaparvata, etc.). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 51.)
navadurgaa		an enumeration of nine caNDaas worshipped in the durgaapuujaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.12-13a rudracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa /12/ namavii cogracaNDaa. (durgaapuujaa)
navadurgaa		an enumeration. ziva puraaNa 2.2.33.11-12 kaalii kaatyaayiniizaanii caamuNDaa muNDamardinii / bhadrakaalii tathaa bhadraa tvaritaa vaiSNavii tathaa /11/ etaabhir navadurgaabhir mahaakaalii samanvitaa / yayau dakSavinaazaaya sarvabhuutagaNais saha /12/
navadurgaa		an enumeration, txt. devii puraaNa 44.1-13. eleven goddesses are named.
navadurgaa		an enumeration, contents. devii puraaNa 44.1-13: 1ab gaNeza went his abode in the mountain in maalava, 1cd raama conquers the earth and gives it to the brahmins and gods, 2-3ab he established a town on the seashore? and brought kaalikaa there, 3cd-5ab durgaa, 5cd kaalikaa is worshipped by bhRgi, 6-7 raama jaamadagnya worshipped kaamikaa in malaya mountain, 8ab ambikaa in mandaakSa, 9ab taaraa in mandaara mountain, 9cd-10ab vairocana worships in kanyaardhacandra mountain the goddes in five forms, namely medhaa, gaurii, yakSii, jvaalaasyaa and vindhyavaasinii, 10cd-11ab bhairavii in kiSkindhya, 11cd vindhyaavaTii in vindhya mountain, 12ab the goddess worshipped in five places drive away death, 12cd-13 the goddess worshipped in different places gives all wishes and happiness.
navadurgaa		an enumeration, vidhi. devii puraaNa 44.1-13 gajaanano 'pi svasthaanaM gato maalavyabhuudharama / raamo 'pi pRthiviiM jitvaa dvijadeveSu vinyaset /1/ nyastaraajyas tadaa taata deviinaaM kaarayet puram / saagaraante mahaapuNyaM yazodaNDamahaarNave /2/ tatrasthaam aanayed deviiM kaalikaaM kaalanaaziniim / ayodhyaayaaM mahaadevii tena saa saMnivezitaa /3/ tadanMzaa puurvam aakhyaataa yaa durgaa nava kiirtitaaH / mahodaye mahaabaaho ye caanye vaidize sthitaa /4/ mRtyuMjayaM mahaapuNyaM yatra saMnihitaH zivaH / bhRguNaa puujitaa devii saa vai kaalikaa mataa /5/ raameNa jaamadagnyena sarvakaamasamRddhaye / tathaanye 'pi ye ca vaatra devii bhaktaa yajanti ca /6/ te vidyaayuryazo'rthaadisukhaM praapnoty uttamam / kaamikaM kaamikaa devii dadyaad vai malayaalaye /7/ mandaakSe daapayed devii sarvakaamaas tu ambikaa / taaraa mandaarazikhare kaamikaM dadate phalam /8/ vairocanena danunaa kanyaardhacandraparvate / pancamuurtigataa devii puujitaa sarvakaamadaa /9/ medhaa gaurii yathaa yakSii jvaalaasyaa vindhyavaasinii / puujitaa saMstutaa brahman sarvakaamaphalapradaa /10/ kiSkindhye bhairavii devii sarvakaamaan prayacchati / vindhye vindhyaavaTii naama puujitaa talasamvare /11/ pancaasthaa puujitaa devii apamRtyuM vyapohati / evaM saMsthaanaruueNa puujitaa taaritaatmabhiH /12/ sarvakaamaprada taata bhavet sarvasukhaavahaa /13/
navadurgaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.47.1-77 in order to protect bahuudakatiirtha, naarada has brought four mahaazakti: siddhaambikaa, taaraa, bhaaskaraa and yoganandinii/yogiizvarii and navadurgaa: tripuraa, kolambaa, mayakaa, suvarNaakSii, carcitaa, avijayaa, ekaviiraa, harasiddhi and caNDikaa from various places. guardian goddess. (bahuudakatiirthamaahaatmya)
navadurgaa		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-5, p. 41. The consort of god ziva is worshipped independently of her lord in the form of zakti. There are considered to be numerous forms of her -- 7 as caNDii and 9 as durgaa. Then there are 64 yoginii and 16 maatRkaas. The nine forms of durgaa ... are aadizakti, Bodri, Kesar Bai, Phool Bai, Lal Bai, caamuNDaa, ziitalaa, annapuurNaa and Hingulaj.
navadurgaasthala	R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 50, n. 129: devii puraaNa 42.10cd navadurgaasthale kRtvaa trimuNDaa tatra kiirtitaa. According to devii puraaNa 44.4-5 the nine durgaas were established at mahodaya.
navadvaara		see dvaaras of the body.
nava ekoddiSTa		see ekoddiSTa.
nava ekoddiSTa		see piNDadaana.
nava ekoddiSTa		see puurakapiNDa.
nava ekoddiSTa		bibl. W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, pp. 22-24: Neuzraaddhas und AnfuellungspiNDas (navazraaddha, puurakapiNDa). He refers to viSNu smRti 19.13, maarkanDeya puraaNa 35.42, VasDhS 4.12, GautDhS 14.40, zraaddhaviv. 23. a.8, yaajnavalkya smRti 3.16, uzanas 1.1.22, and AzvGPZ 3.6.
nava ekoddiSTa		contents. AzvGPA 20 [251,18-252,10]: 20 [251,18-19] three kinds of the ekoddiSTa and their times of the performance, 20 [251,20] at the nava and puraaNa no vizve devaaH, 20 [252,1-2] an ekoddiSTa which has no mantras, water, smoke and gandhamaalyas is defective, 20 [252,3] the navazraaddha has no mantras and no piNDas, 20 [252,4-5] water is poured on a stone, the zraaddha begins and a piNDa is placed on the stone, 20 [252,6-7] persons who perform the ekoddiSTa in plece of the sons, 20 [252,8] one who has given on the first day must do it for ten days, 20 [252,9-10] the ekoddiSTa is performed on the eleventh day.
nava ekoddiSTa		vidhi. AzvGPA 20 [251,18-252,10] navazraaddhaM dazaahaani navamizraM tu SaD Rtuun /18 ataH paraM puraaNaM vai trividhaM zraaddham ucyate //19 yasmin nave puraaNe vaa vizve devaa na lebhire /20 tad aasuraM bhavec chraaddhaM vRSalaM mantravarjitam //252,1 anuudakam adhuupaM tu gandhamaalyavivarjitam /2 [navazraaddham amantraM ca piNDodakavivarjitam] /3 ninayed azmani puurvaM tata zraaddhaM pravartayet //4 pazcaac ca ninayet piNDaM tasminn eva yathaavidhi /5 putraabhaave tu patnii syaat patnyabhaave sahodaraH //6 asagotraH sagotraH vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /7 prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet //8 tatas tv ekaadaze 'hani zraaddhaM tasya vidhiiyate /9 ekoddiSTaM tu tac chraaddham asaMpannam iti sthitiH //10
nava ekoddiSTa		an ekoddiSTa to be performed for ten days after the death, described in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11] atha navazraaddhaani dazaaheSu viSamadineSv aamena kuryaat pretam abhisaMdhaaya braahmaNam udaG8mukham upavezya tasmiMs tuuSNiiMs tilaan avakiirya kaazyapagotra devadattaamuSminn ahany etad aamaM9 tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahaHsaMbandhenotsRjya piNDaM caamantryoktavat pradaaya snaayaad eSa10 vidhir antardazaahakarmaNi /6/11. (Kane 4: 262, n. 593.)
nava ekoddiSTa		an ekoddiSTa to be performed for ten days after the death. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,7-8] athaikoddiSTaM tat tredhaa bhavati navaM mizraM puraaNaM cety antardazaahe navaM mizraaNi7 maasikaani caturdazyaadau puraaNaani / tatra navaani vyaakhyaataani (see  AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11]).
navagraha		see yugagraha.
navagraha		bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1989, "The heavenly bodies (navagraha) in Hindu ritual," saMbhaaSaa 11: 1-9. zaanti, puujaa, vrata, japa, stotra, tantra.
navagraha		bibl. Stephen Markel, 1991, "The Genesis of the Indian Planetary Deities," East and West 41, pp. 173-188. 
navagraha		utpatti, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.106.
navagraha		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.43-51. nine tiirthas in prabhaasakSetra representing the navagraha respectively. a group of lingas. (tiirthamaahaatmya)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,11-12] aadityaz candro 'ngaarako budho bRhaspatiH zukraH zanaizcaro raahuH ketuz cety ete nava grahaaH. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.1 [153.9-10] aaditya indu9r angaarakaH saumyo gurur bhaargavaH zanaizcaro raahuH ketur iti nava grahaas. (grahayajna)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas: HirGZS 1.3.4 [23,25-26] aadityasomaangaarakabudhabRhaspatizukrazaniraahuketavo grahaaH priiyantaam. (puNyaahavacana)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.1 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ (grahapuujaa)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.296 suuryaH somo mahiiputraH somaputro bRhaspatiH / zukraH zanaizcaro raahuH ketuz ceti grahaaH smRtaaH // (grahazaanti)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.10 suuryaH somas tathaa bhaumo budhajiivasitaarkajaaH / raahuH ketur iti proktaa grahaa lokahitaavahaaH /10/ (navagrahahomazaantividhaana)
navagraha		saamba puraaNa 18. the navagrahas with the mention of their nature, their origin, their relative position, their dimensions, and their distance from the earth. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 49 with n. 36.
navagraha		an enumeration of the nine grahas with their activities. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [52.3-7] udgRhNa tvam aananda grahaanaaM naamaani ye grahaa nakSatreSu caranto hraasavRddhiM sukhaduHkhaM kSemaM subhikSadurbhikSaM ca nivedayanti tad yathaa, suuryo grahaH candro grahaH bRhaspatiH grahaH zukraH grahaH zanizcaro grahaH angaaro grahaH budho grahaH raahur asurendro grahaH dhuumraketur grahaH.
navagraha		materials of effigies of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 13.2-3 caandanau somazukrau tu bhaumaarkau raktacaandanau / haaridrakaav ubhau jneyau viprair budhabRhaspatii / kRSNaaguror grahaaH kaaryaa raahuketuzanaizcaraaH /2/ bhaaskaraangaarakau taamrau raukmau budhabRhaspatii / raajatau somazukrau tu zeSaaH kaarSNaayasaa grahaaH /3/
navagraha		materials of effigies of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM.
navagraha		materials of effigies of the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. Kane 5: 751 n. 1203. refers to the vaikhaanasa smaarta suutra 4.14(?) and the matsya puraaNa 93.16-17.
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti.
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti)
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet //
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 13.1 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / raahuketuyamaaH kRSNaaH piitau budhabRhaspatii /13.1/
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,13] rakta(a)sitaatiraktazyaamapiitasitaasitakRSNadhuumravarNaaH. In the grahazaanti.
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.17 saMsmared raktakaadityam angaarakasamanvitam / somazukrau tathaa zvetau budhajiivau ca pingalau / mandaraahuu tathaa kRSNau dhuumraM ketugaNaM viduH /17/
navagraha		chatras, aasanas, upaanahs, paadapiiThas are prepared for the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.9-10 purastaad agner gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya /8/ athaamiiSaaM grahaaNaaM hiraNmayaani chatraaNy aasanopaanatpaadapiiThaani nidhaaya /9/ ahatena vastreNodagdazenaasanaany avacchaadya /10/ aadityaadiin grahaan aavaahayed /11/
navagraha		seats of the navagrahas (grahapiiThas) are prepared on the grahavedi. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153.18-21] hastamaatraavaraM caturasraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM vaa saMskRtya tata iizaaNyaaM18 kuNDavadaayataaM caturasraaM caturasradvyangulaucchritaaM vistRtaaM tribhuumikaaM grahavediM kuryaa19t tasyaaM ca zuklavriihitaNDulaiH sakarNikam aSTadalam ambujam ullikhya karNikaayaaM daleSu ca20 yathaasthaanaM grahapiiThaani sthaapayed. (grahayajna)
navagraha		the positions and forms of the seats of the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,5-9] madhye vRttam aadityaaya aagneyyaaM caturazraM somaaya dakSiNe trikoNam angaarakaaya iizaanyaaM vaaNaakaaraM budhaaya uttare diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye praak pancakoNaM zukraaya pazcime dhanuraakaaraM zanaizcaraaya nirRtyaaM zuurpaakaaraM raahave vaayavyaaM dhvajaakaaraM ketubhyaH.
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [34.8-11] grahaan aavaa8hayanty aadityaM madhye lohitaM puurvadakSiNataH somam / puurvottarato9 budham uttareNa guruM puurveNa bhaargavam / pazcime zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM10 dakSiNapazcime pazcimottarataH ketuM.
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,14-15] madhyaagneyadakSiNaizaanyottarapuurvapazcimanairRtavaayavyaazritaas.
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. AzvGPA 28 [261,18-262,2] madhye tu bhaaskaraM vidyaac chazinaM puurvadakSiNe / lohitaM dakSiNe vidyaad budhaM puurvottareNa tu // uttareNa guruM vidyaat puurveNaiva tu bhaargavam / pazcimena zaniM vidyaad raahuM dakSiNapazcime / pazcimottarataH ketuM grahaaNaaM vidhir uttamaH // In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.11-14 athopotthaayaagreNaagniM taNDulaiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa grahadevataa aavaahayati /11/ madhye tu bhaaskaraM vidyaal lohitaM dakSiNena tu / puurve tu bhaargavaM vidyaat puurvadakSiNataz zazii /12/ puurvottare budhaM vidyaad uttare tu guruM tathaa / pazcime tu zaniM vidyaad raahuM dakSiNapazcime /13/ pazcimottarataH ketuH grahasthaanaM vidhiiyate / dakSinottarabhaage tu saadhipatyadhidevataaH /14/
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.11-12 madhye tu bhaaskaraM vindyaal lohitaM dakSiNena tu / uttareNa guruM vindyaad budhaM puurvottareNa tu /11/ puurveNa bhaargavaM vindyaat somaM dakSiNapuurvake / pazcimena zaniM vindyaad raahuM pazcimadakSiNe / pazcimottarataH keutM sthaapayec chuklataNDulaiH /12/
navagraha		forms of the seats of the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [34.11-13] vRttam aadityaaya trikoNam angaa11rakasya caturazraM somaaya baaNaM budhaaya diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye12 pancakoNaM zukraaya dhanuH zanaizcaraaya raahoH zuurpaM ketor uurdhvajam iti13.
navagraha		forms of the seats of the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,5-9] ; HirGZS 1.3.10 [29.16-17] madhye vRttam aadityaaya aagneyyaaM caturazraM somaaya dakSiNe trikoNam angaarakaaya iizaanyaaM vaaNaakaaraM budhaaya uttare diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye praak pancakoNaM zukraaya pazcime dhanuraakaaraM zanaizcaraaya nirRtyaaM zuurpaakaaraM raahave vaayavyaaM dhvajaakaaraM ketubhyaH.
navagraha		forms of the seats/piiThas of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,15-19] tasmaac chuddhe deze manorame gomayenopalipte sve sve sthaane zaalivriihibhiH sikataabhir vaa caturazraM vRttaM tuTyaakaaraM trikoNam aSTaazram ardhacandraakaaraM vajraakaaraM daNDaakRti dhvajaakRtiiti krameNa piiThaany upakalpya teSu kuurcaM nidhaaya.
navagraha		forms of the seats of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.15 vRttam aadityaaya trikoNam angaarakaaya pancakoNaM zukraaya caturazraM somaaya baaNaM budhaaya diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye dhanuz zanaizcaraaya raahave zuurpaM ketave dhvajam iti /15/
navagraha		colors of the seats/maNDalas of the navagraha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.88.8-10ab aadityamaNDalaM kaaryaM padmavarNaM naraadhipa / zvetaM candramasaH kaaryaM raktaM kaaryaM kujasya ca /8/ niilaM budhasya kartavyaM piitavarNaM bRhaspateH / zvetaM zukrasya kartavyaM kRSNaM saurasya paarthiva /9/ aakaazavarNaM tamasaH ketor dhuumraprabhaM tathaa.
navagraha		seizes of the navagrahas. AzvGPA 28 [261,11-15] dvaadazaangulo 'rko bhavet somaz ca dviguNaH smRtaH / kujaH syaac caturangulas tadardhaM tu budhaH smRtaH // SaDangulo bhavej jiivo bhaargavas tu navaangulaH / sauriH syaac caturangulo raahuH panca ca viMzatiH / ketuH panca ca viMzatis tataz caardhaangulaH paraH //
navagraha		facing directions of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.16 arkaz zukro budhaH puurvo gurur uttaratomukhaH / pazcime tu zaniz candraH zeSaa dakSinatomukhaaH /16/
navagraha		facing directions of the navagrahas: all navagraha faces toward the west. zaantikalpa 12.10 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 274) ity aavaahya varNakamayiir vRkSamayiir dhaatumayiir vaa grahapratimaaH pratyaGmukhiir aasaneSuupavezayati /12.10/
navagraha		grains to be thrown for the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.17 yavaa aaDhakyas taNDulaaz zyaamaakaa mudgam eva ca / kaNakaas tilamaaSaaz ca kuLutthaaz ca kramaat kSipet /17/
navagraha		their adhidevataas. see adhidevataa: of the navagrahas.
navagraha		piiThas of the adhidevataas of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65.19-66.1] krameNa piiThaany upakalpya teSu kuurcaM nidhaaya tad dakSiNapaarzve tadadhi19daivataam uddizya piiThaany upakalpya. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		grahadevataas. JaimGS 2.9 [34,14-17] iizvaraM bhaaskaraM vidyaata umaaM somaM tathaiva ca / skandam angaarakaM caiva budho naaraayaNaH sthitaH / bRhaspatiH svayaM brahma zukraH zakras tathaiva ca / yamaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahoH kaaladuutinaH ketoz citraguptaz cety ete grahadevataaH 
navagraha		grahadevataas. BodhGZS 1.16.42-44 iizvaraM bhaaskaraM vidyaat skandam angaarakaM tathaa / zukraM zaciipatiM vidyaad umaaM caiva nizaakaram /42/ budhaM naaraayaNam vidyaad brahmaaNaM ca bRhaspatim / yamaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM kaalaM tathaiva ca /43/ ketum agnimayaM vidyaad deva devaa yathaa grahaaH / devataa graharuupeNa darzayanti zubhaazubham // dazayanti zubhaazubham ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /44/
navagraha		adhidevataas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65.13-14] analaappatiguhahariindrazaciiprajaapatizeSayamaadhidaivatyaaH.
navagraha		adhidevataas. AzvGPA 27 [258.15-259.1] agnir aapo bhuumir viSNur indra15 indraaNii prajaapatiH sarpaa brahmety adhidevataaH /
navagraha		adhidevataas. AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.15-16] agnir aapaH pRthivii viSNur indra indraanii prajaapatiH sarpaa brahmaa ca krameNa grahaaNaam adhidevataaH.
navagraha		adhidevataas: HGZS 1.3.10 [31.17-22]
navagraha		adhidevataas: matsya puraaNa 93.13-14. Kane 5: 751 n. 1203.
navagraha		pratyadhidevataas. JaimGS 2.9 [34,17-18] agnir aapo bhuumir viSNur indraaNii prajaapatiH sarpo brahmety ete pratyadhidevataaH.
navagraha		pratyadhidevataas. AzvGPA 27 [259.9-10] rudro gaurii skandaH puruSo brahmendro9 yamaH kaalaz citraguptaz ceti pratyadhidevataaH /
navagraha		pratyadhidevataas. AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.16-17] iizvara16 umaa skandaH puruSo brahmendro yamaH kaalaz citragupta iti pratyadhidevataaH.
navagraha		adhidevataas and pratyadhidevataas. BodhGZS 1.16.18-20a agniizvarau bhaaskarasya bhuukSetrezau kujasya hi / indraaNiindrau sitasyaatha hy aapo gaurii nizaapateH /18/ viSNur viSNur budhasyendramarutvaan brahma vai guroH / zaneH prajaapatiyamau raahos sarpas tu nirRtiH /19/ ketoH brahmaa ca citraz ca ... /20/
navagraha		adhidevataas and pratyadhidevataas of the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.13-16ab bhaaskarasyezvaraM vindyaad umaaM ca zazinas tathaa / skandam angaarakasyaapi budhasya ca thaa harim /13/ brahmaaNaM ca guror vindyaac chukrasyaapi zaciipatim / zanaizcarasya tu yamaM raahoH kaalaM tathaiva ca /14/ ketor vai citraguptaM ca sarveSaam adhidevataaH / agnir aapaH kSitir viSNur indra aindrii ca devataaH /14/ prajaapatiz ca sarpaaz ca brahmaa pratyadhidevataaH.
navagraha		anulepanas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.1-3] raktacandanaM malayajau154.1 devadaaruH kunkumo manaHzilaa zankhapiSTaM tilapiSTaM ketakiirajaH kastuuriiti navaanu2lepanaani malayaja eka eva vaa sarveSaaM.
navagraha		flowers for the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya.
navagraha		flowers for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.3-5] raktapadmaM kumudaM raktakaraviiraM paaTalaM campakaM3 kundam indiivaraM kRSNadhattuuraM tac citravarNam iti nava puSpaaNi raktakaraviiram ekam eva vaa puSpavarNaa4 akSataa ahatavastrayugmaani ca.
navagraha		dhuupas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.5-6] kandaramayuurazikhaadazaangasarjarasaa bilvaphalaM nivaasaM5 kRSNaaguru jaTaamaaMsii madhukam iti nava dhuupaa guggulur eka eva vaa /
navagraha		diipas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.6-7] sarpiSaa diipas tilatailena6 vaa /
navagraha		various kinds of havis for the navagrahas. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
navagraha		various kinds of naivedyas for the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of food offerings for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.7-8] haviSyaannaM paayasaM palaannaM guDaannaM kSiirodano dadhyodanaH kRsaraannam aamaannaM citraannam iti7 navopahaaraas trivRdannam ekam eva vaa.
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305ab guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/
navagraha		various kinds of food for the braahmaNabhojana for the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 17.3-5 gRhe bRhaspatau vipraan bhojayed ghRtapaayasam / zukre sarvaguNaM tv annaM madhunaa caabhighaaritam /3/ zanaizcare haviSyaannaM tathaa kSiiraudanaM budhe / kRzaraannena ketuunaaM raahor maaMsaudanena tu /4/ bhaume guDaudanaM dadyaan modakaiH samalaMkRtam / sarpiSaa payasaa caiva suurye candre tathaudanam /5/
navagraha		ratnas for the navagrahas, see navaratna.
navagraha		ratnas for the navagrahas. D. C. Sircar, Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, pp. 262-264.
navagraha		ratnas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.8-9] maaNikyaM mauktikaM pravaalo marakataM puSparaago vajro8 niilo gomedikaM vaiduuryam iti nava ratnaany ekam eva vaa maaNikyam.
navagraha		ratnas to be worn for appeasing the navagraha. ratnamaalaa 10.15 dhaaryaM tuSTyai bhaumabhaanvo raupyaM zukrendrvoz ca hemendujasya / muktaa suurer loham arkaatmajasya raalaabhaarvaH kiirtitaH zeSayoz ca. Kane 5: 608 n. 921.
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. Kane 5: 751 n. 1204. refers to the yaajnavalkya smRti 1.301 arkaH palaazaH khadiras tv apaamaargo 'tha pippalaH / audumbaraH zamii duurvaa kuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat. the matsya puraaNa 93.32, 24-28 and the viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.101.2-4 are very similar.
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [35.1-4] arkasamidham aadityaaya praadezamaatraabhighaaritaanaamyaadibhir juhuyaat khaadiram angaarakaaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataya audumbaraM zukraaya zamiiM zanaizcaraaya raahor duurvaaH ketoH kuzaagram iti. In the grahazaanti.
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.3-5]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [29.5-7] arkasamidham aadityaaya paalaazaM somaaya khaadiram angaarakaaya3 apaamaargaM budhaaya, azvatthaM bRhaspataye, audumbaraM zukraaya, zamiiM4 zanaizcaraaya, raahoH duurvaaM ketoH kuzam iti /
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.7-8] arkapalaazakhadiraapaamaargaazvatthodumbarazamiiduurvaakuzaan yathaa krameNa. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [260,5-6] arkaH palaazaH khadiro 'paamaargo 'zvattha udumbaraH zamii duurvaa kuzaa iti samidhaH / sarveSaam alaabhe paalaazyo vaa / 
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.9-11] arkaH paalaazaH khadiro 'paamaargo 'zvattha udumbaraH zamii duurvaaH kuzaa iti samidhaH sarveSaaM paalaaza eka eva vaa. In the navagrahayajna.
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa /
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. AVPZ 26.5.6cd-7 arkaH palaazo madhuko nyagrodhodumbaras tathaa /6/ plakSo 'zvattho gomayaani kuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat / yathaakrameNa samidha aadityaadigraheSu ca /7/
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.1-2 maadhuukiir lohitaangaa naiyagrodhiir budhaaya ca / aadadhyaat samidhah plaakSiiH sakSiiraa bhaargavaaya tu /16.1/ aarkiis tu ravaye dadyaad raahor aaraNyagomayam / audumbaryo guroH proktaa aazvatthiis tu zanaizcare / candraaya samidhaH paalaaziiH ketor ghRtayutaaH kuzaaH /2/
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.302 arkaH palaazaH khadira apaamaargo 'tha pippalaH / udumbaraH zamii durvaa kuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat /302/
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.27 arkaH paalaazakhadiraav apaamaargo 'tha pippalaH / audumbarah zamii duurvaakuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat /27/ In the grahayajna.
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [35,8-12] aa satyenety aadityaaya agnir muurdhaa diva ity angaarakaaya8 aapyaayasva sametu iti somaaya brahma jajnaanam iti budhaaya bRhaspate9 ati yad arya iti bRhaspataye asya pratnaam anu dyutam iti zukraaya zaM no10 deviir abhiSTaya iti zanaizcaraaya kayaa naz citra aabhuvad iti raahoH ketuM11 kRNvann aketava iti ketoH.
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.10-20] aa satyena,10 agniM duutaM vRNiimahe, eSaam iize ity aadityaaya / aapyaayasva11 apsu me somo abraviit, gaurii mimaaya iti somaaya /12 agnir muurdhaa, syonaa pRthivii, kSetrasya patinaa ity angaarakaaya /13 ud budhyasva, idaM viSNuH, viSNo raraaTam asi iti budhaaya / bRhaspate14 ati, indra marutvaH, brahma jajnaanam iti bRhaspataye / pra vaH zukraaya,15 indraaNiim, iindraM vo vizvatas pari iti zukraaya / saM no deviiH,16 prajaapate na tvat, imaM yama prastaram aa hi siida iti zanaizcaraaya /17 kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat, aa yaM gauH, yat te devii nirRtir aababandha18 iti raahave / ketuM kRNvan, brahmaa devaanaaM, sacitra citraM cita19yantam asmai iti ketave /
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.22-24 paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa aa satyena ity aadityaaya agnir muurdhaa ity angaarakaaya pra vaz zukraaya iti zukraaya aapyaayasva iti somaaya ud budhyasva iti budhaaya bRhaspate ati yad aryo arhaat iti bRhaspataye zaM no deviir abhiSTaye iti zanaizcaraaya kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat iti raahave ketuM kRNvan iti ketave /22/ puronuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya iti braahmaNam /23/ yatraikaamnaataa syaat taaM dvir abhyaavartayet tat savitur vareNyam ity anudrutyaamnaatayaa juhoti vaa /24/
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 15.1-10 athaajyabhaagaante viSaasahim ity (AV 17.1.1) aadityaaya haviSo hutvaajyaM juhuyaat samidha aadhaayopatiSThate /15.1/ zakadhuumam iti (AV 6.128.1) somaaya /2/ tvayaa manyo (AV 4.31.1) yas te manyo ity (AV 4.32.1) angaarakaaya /3/ yad raajaanaH somasyaaMzo yudhaaM pata iti (AV 3.29.1; AV 7.81.3) budhaaya /4/ sa budhnyaad (AV 4.1.5) bhadraad adhi zreyaH prehi (AV 7.8.1) bRhaspatir na iti (AV 7.51.1) bRhaspataye /5/ hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33.1) nuunaM tad asya (AV 4.1.6) zukro 'siiti (AV 17.1.20 (AV 2.11.5)) zukraaya /6/ sahasrabaahuH puruSaH (AV 19.6.1) kena paarSNii (AV 10.2.1) praaNaaya nama iti (AV 11.4.1) zanaizcaraaya /7/ divyaM citram (KauzS 99.2) raahuu raajaanam iti (KauzS 100.2) raahave /8/ yas te pRthu stanayitnur (AV 7.11.1) deva devaan paribhuur Rtena (AV 18.1.30) ketuM kRNvann aketava iti (AV 20.26.6) iti ketave /9/ ketuM kRNvann aketave pezo maryaa apezase / sam uSadbhir ajaayathaaH /15.10/
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.8 [157.27-158.2] aa kRSNena rajasaa vartamaanaH, aapyaayasva sam etu te, agnir muurdhaa divaH28 kakut, ud budhyadhvaM samanasaH sakhaaya, bRhaspate ati yad aryo arhaat, zukraM te29 anyad yajataM te anyat, zam agnir agnibhiH karat, kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat, ketuM kRNva158.1nn aketava iti grahaaNaam /
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.300-301 aa kRSNena imaM devaa agnir muurdhaa divaH kakut / ud budhyasveti ca Rco yathaasaMkhyaM prakiirtitaaH /300/ bRhaspate ati yad aryas tathaivaannaat parisruH / zaM no deviis tathaa kaaNDaat ketuM kRNvann imaaMs tathaa /301/
navagraha		mantras of the adhidevataas of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.8 [158.2-4] agniM duutaM vRNiimahe, apsu me somo abraviit, syonaa pRthivi2 bhavaa, idaM viSNur vicakrame, indra zreSThaani draviNaani dhehi, indraaNiimaasu naariiSu, prajaa3pate na tvad etaanya, aayan gauH pRznir akramiit, brahma jajnaanaM prathamaM purastaad ity adhidevataanaam /4
navagraha		mantras of the pratyadhidevataas of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.8 [158.5-7] tryambakaM yajaamahe, gauriir mimaaya salilaani takSatii, kumaaraz cit pitaraM vandamaanam, sahasra5ziirSaa puruSaH, brahmaNaa te brahmayujaa yunajmi, indram id devataataye, yamaaya somaM sunuta6 paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaam, sa citra citraM citayantam asmai, iti pratyadhievataanaam /
navagraha		mantras of the adhidevataas and pratyadhidevataas of the navagraha. BodhGZS 1.16.29 agniM duutaM yeSaam iize ity aadityaaya / syonaa pRthivi kSetrasya pate ity angaarakaaya / indraaNiiM indraM vo vizvataH iti zukraaya / apsu me somo abraviit gaurii mimaaya iti somaaya / viSNor nu kaM viSNo raraaTam iti budhaaya / indra marutvaH brahma jajnaanam iti bRhaspataye / prajaapate imaM yama prastaram iti zanaizcaraaya / aayaG gauH tat te devii iti raahave / brahmaa devaanaaM sacitra citram iti ketave /29/
navagraha		mantras of the saadguNyadevataas in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.8 [158.7-9] aatuuna7 indra kSumantam, jaatavedase sunavaama somam, kSetrasya patinaa vayam, kraaNaazizur mahiinaam,8 aadit pratnasya retasaH, azvinaavartir asmad etiity etat saadguNyadevataanaam /
navagraha		their corresponding naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.34.22-24ab anantaM bhaaskaraM vidyaat somaM vidyaat tu vaasukim / takSakaM bhuumiputraM tu karkoTaM ca budhaM viduH /22/ padmaM bRhaspatiM vidyaan mahaapadmaM ca bhaargavam / kulikaH zankhapaalaz ca dvaav etau tu zanaizcaraH /23/ puurvapaadaH zankhapaalo dvitiiyaH kulikas tathaa.
navagraha		their dezas. JaimGS 2.9 [34,18-35,1] jaatam arka kalingeSu yaamuneSu ca candramaaH / vindhya angaarakadezo madhyadezo budhaH smRtaH / bRhaspatiH sindhudezaH zakradezo ghaTeSu ca / zanaizcaras tu rauraaSTro raahus tu puurvadezikaH ketuH parvata ity ete dezaanaaM grahajaata iti.
navagraha		a ring to be worn for appeasing the grahas. ratnamaalaa 10.16 and muhuurtacintaamaNi 4.9: one should possess a golden ring divided into nine compartments one being in the middle in which there is to be a ruby for placatin the Sun, and in eight directions from the east onwards should be set in order: a diamond for placating Venus in the east, a fine pearl for the moon (in S. E.), coral for Mars (south), gomeda for raahu (in S. W.), fine sapphire for Saturn (West), vaiDuurya for ketu (N. W.), puSyaraaga (topaz) for Jupiter (North), emerald for Mercury (N. E.). Kane 5: 609.
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas, try to find each item of dakSiNaa for each graha by using "dakSiNaa" and the name of the graha or planet.
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. Kane 5: 751f. c. n. 1206. refers to the VaikhGS 4.14, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.103.1-6; matsya puraaNa 93.60-62.
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.14 [66,17-67,1] raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasadaNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM. In the grahazaanti.
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa)
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya /
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 17.1-2 bhaargavaaya hayaM dadyaat somaputraaya kaancanam / vRSabhaM lohitaangaaya chagaliiM dhuumaketave /17.1/ varam aangirasaaya dadyaad aadityaaya tu gaaH zubhaaH / vRSaliiM mRtyuputraaya gajaM dadyaat tu raahave / rukmaM candramase dadyaad etad aacaaryazaasanam /2/
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.60-63 suuryaaya kapilaaM dhenuM zankhaM dadyaat tathendave / raktaM dhurandharaM dadyaad bhaumaaya ca kakudminam /60/ budhaaya jaataruupaM tu gurave piitavaasasii / zvetaazvam daityagurave kSRNaangaam arkasuunave /61/ aayasaM raahave dadyaat ketubhyaz chaagam uttamam / suvarNena samaa kaaryaa yajamaanena dakSiNaa /62/ sarveSaam athavaa gaavo daatavyaa hemabhuuSitaaH / suvarNam athavaa dadyaad gurur vaa yena tuSyati / samantreNaiva daatavyaaH sarvaah sarvatra dakSiNaaH /63/
navagraha		worshipped: cases in which grahas are worshipped in various rites other than the grahazaantis.
navagraha		navagrahas are worshipped in brahmagraava piiTha in citrakuuTa mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.122cd-142 ruupaM mantraM ca suuryasya candrasya pratipaaditam /122/ saptaanaam itareSaaM tu mantraM ruupaM zRNuSva me / raktaambaradharaH zuulii zaktimaaMz ca gadaadharaH /123/ caturbhujo meSaratho varado mangalo mataH / piitaambaradharaH zuulii piitamaalyaanulepanaH /124/ khaDgacarmagadaapaaNiH siMhastho varado budhaH / svarNagauraH piitavaasaaH svarNaparyankasaMsthitaH /125/ maalaaM kamaNDaluM daNDaM vaamena varadaayakam / caturbhujaM ca sarvajnaM cintayed devatiirthakam /126/ sarvair devagaNair nityaM namyamaanaM manoharam / zuklavastraM zuklavarNaM zankhanaagoparisthitam /127/ caturbhujaM paazamaalaaM pustakaM ca varaabhaye / kramaad dakSiNavaamaayaaM dhatte daityaguruH sadaa /128/ indraniilanibhaH zuulii varado gRdhravaahanaH / paazabaaNaasanadharo dhyaatavyo 'rkasutaH sadaa /129/ kaamadevasya biijaM tu mantraM bhaumasya kiirtitam / durgaayaa netrabiijasya yat tu madhyaavaraM zubham /130/ tan mantraM zaziputrasya sarvakaamaphalapradam / taMkaarapancamaadis tu catuHSaTsvarasaMyutam /131/ gaNezabiijaantam idaM guror mantraM prakiirtitam / bindvindusaMyutaM caapi puurvavarNadvayaM punaH /132/ saptamasvarasaMyukto makaaras tvaadir antaram / praantavargaadyakSaraM tu bindvindubhyaaM samaanvitam /133/ bhavec chukrasya biijaM tu sarvakaamasamRddhidam / praantavargaadyakSaraM tu candrabindusamanvitam /134/ aadyamantrasvaropetaM tad evety aadisaMyutam / zanaizcarasya mantro 'yaM sarvadoSavinaazanaH /135/ binducandrasamaayuktaM naamaadyakSarm eva vaa / teSaaM sarvagrahaanaaM vai mantram angaM prakiirtitam /136/ zaantike pauSTike kRtye ebhir mantrair grahaan imaan / puujayet sarvadaa dhiiro bhuutikaamo mahaamatiH /137/ varadaabhayahastaz ca khaDgacarmadharas tathaa / siMhaasanagataH kRSNo raahur dhiiraH pracakSyate /138/ dhuumravarNo vizaalaakSaH puccharuupii caturbhujaH / khadgacarmagadaabaaNapaaNiH ketuH zavaasanaH /139/ upaantaadir dvaadazena svareNa sahitaH punaH / upaantaH pancamenendubindubhyaaM sahitaav ubhau /140/ mantro 'yam anulmena raahoH ketor vilomataH / aadyakSaraM puurvavad vaa mantrayuktam athaitayoH /141/ evaM citre zailavare puujayitvaa navagrahaan /abhiiSTaaMl labhate kaamaan naraH zaantiM tathottamaam /142/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
navagraha		worshipped in the vaizvadeva together with indra, in the east. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. (vaizvadeva)
navagraha		worshipped at the planted azvattha in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5d dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalye braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet sitasuutraiz ca veSTayec candanasya ca /4/ kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ (azvatthapratiSThaa)
navagraha		worshipped: navagrahas except the sun are placed aroung the image of suurya by using vedic verses. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.65cd-71ab baahyataH puurvataH somaM dakSiNena budhaM tathaa /65/ pazcimena guruM nyasya uttareNa ca bhaargavam / aagneyyaaM mangalaM nyasya nairRtyaaM tu zanaizcaram /66/ vaayavyaaM tu nyased raahuM ketum iizaanagocare / aapyaayasveti mantreNa devi somaM sadaarcayet /67/ ud budhyadhvaM mahaadevi budhaM tatra sadaarcayet / bRhaspateti mantreNa puujayet satataM gurum /68/ zukraH zuzukvaan iti bhaargavaM devi puujayet / agnir muurdheti mantreNa sadaa mangalam arcayet /69/ zam agnir iti mantreNa puujayed bhaaskaraatmajam / kayaa naz citreti mantreNa devi raahuM sadaarcayet /70/ ketuM kRNveti ketuM vai satataM puujayed budhaH / (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way)
navagrahaakRtivijnaaniiya	suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.1-21 athaato navagrahaakRtivijnaaniiyam adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ baalagrahaaNaaM vijnaanaM saadhanaM caapy anantaram / utpattiM kaaraNaM caiva suzrutaikamanaaH zRNu /3/ skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ dhaatriimaatroH praakpradiSTaapacaaraac chaucabhraSTaan mangalaacaarahiinaan / trastaan hRSTaaMs tarjitaan taaDitaan vaa puujaahetor hiMsyur ete kumaaraan /6/ aizvaryasthaas te na zakyaa vizanto dehaM draSTuM maanuSair vizvaruupaaH / aaptaM vaakyaM tat samiikSyaabhidhaasye lingaany eSaaM yaani dehe bhavanti /7/ zuunaakSaH kSatajasagandhikaH stanadviD vakraasyo hatacalitaikapakSmanetraH / udvignaH sululitacakSur alparodii skandaarto bhavati ca gaaDhamuSTivarcaaH /8/ niHsaMjno bhavati punar bhavet sasaMjnaH saMrabdhaH karacaraNaiz ca nRtyatiiva / viNmuutre sRjati vinadya jRmbhamaaNaH phenaM ca prasRjati tatsakhaabhipannaH /9/ srastaango bhayacakito vihangagandhiH saMsraavivraNaparipiiDitaH samantaat / sphoTaiz ca pracitatanuH sadaahapaakair vijneyo bhavati zizuH kSataH zakunyaa /10/ raktaasyo haritamalo 'tipaaNDudehaH zyaavo vaa jvaramukhapaakavedanaartaH / revatyaa vyathitatanuz ca karNanaasaM mRdnaati dhruvam abhipiiDitaH kumaaraH /11/ (to be continued)
navagrahaakRtivijnaaniiya	suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.1-21 (continued from above) srastaangaH svapiti sukhaM divaa na raatrau viDbhinnaM sRjati ca kaakatulyagandhiH / chardyaarto hRSitatanuuruH kumaaras tRSNaalur bhavati ca puutanaagRhiitaH /12/ yo dveSTi stanam atisaarakaasahikkaachardiibhir jvarasahitaabhir ardyamaanaH / durvarNaH satatam adhaHzayo 'mlagandhis taM bruuyur bhiSaja ihaandhapuutanaartam /13/ udvigno bhRzam ativepate prarudyaat saMliinaH svapiti ca yasya caantrakuujaH / visraango bhRzam atisaaryate ca yas taM jaaniiyaad bhiSag iha ziitapuutanaartam /14/ mlaanaangaH surucirapaaNipaadavakro bahvaazii kaluSasiraavRtodaro yaH / sodvego bhavati ca muutratulyagandhiH sa jneyaH zizur iha vaktramaNDikaartaH /15/ yaH phenaM vamati vinamyate ca madhye sodvegaM vilapati cordhvam iikSamaaNaH / jvaryeta pratatam atho vasaasagandhir niHsaMjno bhavati hi naigameSajuSTaH /16/ prastabdho yaH stanadveSii muhyate caavizan muhuH / taM baalam aciraad ghanti grahaH saMpuurNalakSaNaH /17/ vipariitam ataH saadhyaM cikitsed aciraarditam / gRhe puraaNahaviSaabhyajya baalaM zucau zuciH /18/ sarSapaan prakiret teSaaM tailair diipaM ca kaarayet / sadaa saMnihitaM caapi juhuyaad dhavyavaahanam /19/ sarvagandhauSadhiibiijair gandhamaalyair alaMkRtam / agnaye kRttikaabhyaz ca svaahaa svaaheti saMtatam /20/ namaH skandaaya devaaya grahaadhipataye namaH / zirasaa tvaabhivande 'haM pratigRhNiiSva me balim / niirujo nirvikaaraz ca zizur me jaayataaM drutam /21/
navagrahadoSaharaaH kriyaaH viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.232.
navagrahahoma		txt. agni puraaNa 164.
navagrahahomazaantividhaanam	txt. matsya puraaNa 93-94. ayutahoma, koTiakhoma, lakSahoma.
navagrahalakSahomavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.141.1-121. ayutahomavidhi: vv. 7-86; lakSahomavidhi: vv.87-120.
navagrahamaNDala	jalaazayotsargapaddhati 23,6-18 evaM suramaNiiyaM mahaavedimaNDalaM kRtvaa aizaanyaaM grahavedyaam muurdhni hastavistRtaayaam ekahastaayaamocchritaayaaM caturasraayaam udakpravaNaayaam upariSTaad ekahastaM phalapuSpasamanvitaM pancavarNavitaanaM dattvaa zvetavarNikayaaSTadalapadmaM likhitvaa tatra madhye raktaM vartulaM suuryam aagneyapatre zvetam ardhacandraakaaraM somam dakSiNe dale trikoNaM raktaM kujam iizaane piitaM dhanuraakRtiM budham uttare piitaM padmaakaaraM guruM puurvasmin zvetam catuSkoNaM zukram pazcime zyaamaM daNDaakaaraM zanim nairRte kSRNaM makaaraakaaraM raahum vaayavye dhuumraan khadgaakaaraan ketuun svasvavarNikayaa likhitvaa teSaaM dakSiNapaarzve krameNa bindvaatmikaaH iizvaraH umaa skandaH viSNuH brahmaa indraH yamaH kaalaH citragupta ity etaa adhidevataaH vaamapaarzve agniH aapaH pRthivii viSnuH indraH zacii prajaapatiH sarpaH brahmety etaaH pratyadhidevataaH tathaa SaDdalaad bahiH dakSiNe gaNapatiM pazcime durgaam vaayavye vaayum udiicyaam aakaazaM praacyaam azvinau ca zvetavarNikayaa likhet /
navagrahamantra		BodhGZS 4.20.5 [377.14-15]; HirGZS 1.6.22 [89.30-90.1] aa satyena, ity aadi ketuM kRNvan, ity antaM navagrahamantreNa.
navagrahapuujaa		see grahazaanti.
navagrahapuujaa		see guruzukrapuujaavidhi.
navagrahapuujaa		see navagrahazaanti.
navagrahapuujaa		txt. BodhGZS 1.17 [221-229]; HirGZS 1.6.1 [70,15-76,15]. (c) (v)
navagrahapuujaa		txt. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278). (c) (v)
navagrahapuujaa		txt. agni puraaNa 21.18cd-19. (saamaanyavidhaana)
navagrahapuujaa		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.2-5 (mantras, upacaaras).
navagrahapuujaa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.69 ravisomamangalabudhaguruzukraaNaaM yantravidhipuujaavidhipuurvakaM mantrajapavidhikathana.
navagrahapuujaa		txt. padma puraaNa 1.80.5cd-82.34ab.
navagrahapuujaa		contents. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: title: navagrahapuujaavidhi, 1 a mantra to put the effigy of the sun, 2 a detailed information of the sun, 3-6 mantras for the sun, 7-8 mantras to put the effigy of Mars, 9 a detailed information of Mars, 10-13 mantras for Mars, 14-15 mantras to put the effigy of Mars, 16 a detailed information of Venus, 17-20 mantras for Venus, 21-22 mantras to put the effigy of the moon, 23 a detailed information of the moon, 24-27 mantras for the moon, 28-29 mantras to put the effigy of Mercury, 30 a detailed information of Mercury, 31-34 mantras to worship Mercury, 35-36 mantras to put the effigy of Jupiter, 37 a detailed information of Jupiter, 38-41 mantras to worship Jupiter, 42-43 mantras to put the effigy of Saturn, 44 a detailed information of Saturn, 45-48 mantras to worship Saturn, 49-50 mantras to put the effigy of raahu, 51 a detailed information of raahu, 52-55 mantras to worship raahu, 56-57 mantras to put the effigy of ketu, 58 a detailed information of ketu, 59-62 mantras to worship ketu.
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (1-2) atha navagrahapuujaavidhiH, trailokyadiipakaM devaM guNaruupaM trayiimayam / sthaapayaami mahaabhaktyaa bhaaskaraM grahanaayakam /1/ madhye vartulaakaaramaNDale pratyaGmukhaM kalingadezajaM kaazyapagotrajaM vizvaamitraarSaM vizaakhaanakSatrajaM triSTupchandasaM kapilaagnikaM padmaasanaM padmavarNaM dvibhujaM raktavastraM raktagandhaM maaNikyaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM raktacchatradhvajapataakinaM chandomayaharitasaptaazvaM saptarajjukam ekacakraM raktaM ratham aaruhya divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNam grahamaNDale praviSTam adhidevaagniM pratyadhidevataarudram /2/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (3-6) (continued from above) vande raviM dyumaNim amburuhe niSaNNaM dorbhyaaM dadhaanam aruNaamburuhe grahendram / maaNikyabhuuSaNaaMzukagandhamaalyaiH bhraajantam arkam amitadyutim abjamitram /3/ kapile sarvadevaanaaM puujaniiyaa surohiNii / sarvadevamayii yasmaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /4/ japaakusumasaMkaazaM kaazyapeyaM mahaadytim / tamoharaM kalmaSaghnaM bhaaskaraM praNamaamy aham /5/ diivaakaraM diiptasahasrarazmiM tejomayaM jagataH karmasaakSim / mitraM bhaanuM suuryam aadiM grahaaNaaM raviM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /6/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (7-9) (continued from above) raktasragambaalepaM gadaazaktyasizuulinam / caturbhujaM meSagamaM bhaaradvaajaM dharaasutam /7/ raktakaancanasaMkaazaM raktakinjalkasaMnibham /sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM rudramuurtiM mahaabalam /8/ suuryasya dakSiNaadigbhaage trikoNaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham avantii5dezajaM bhaaradvaajagotrajaM jaamadagnyaarSaM gaayatriicchandasaM dhuumaketvagnikaM khaDgazakti6zuulagadaadharaM caturbhujaM raktaambaradharaM raktavidrumaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM rakta7cchattradhvajapataakinaM raktameSavaahanam agnijaraktaaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTam adhidevataabhuumiM pratyadhidevataakSetrapaalam /9/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (10-13) (continued from above) raktasraggandhavaasaa karavidhRtagadaazaktikhaDgatrizuulaH bhaaradvaajas triNetro vasumatitanayo lohitaangazubhaangaH / meSavyaaghradhvajo 'rkadyutisadRzamahaakuNDalaazliSTakarNaH paayaadbhaasvatkiriiTaangRdavalayalasadvidrumaalaMkRto naH /10/ dharmas tvaM vRSaruupeNa jagadaanandakaaraka / aSTamuurter adhiSThaana ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /11/ dhaaraNiigarbhasaMbhuutaM vidyutkaancanasaMnibham / kumaaraM zaktihastaM ca lohitaangaM namaamy aham /12/ mahezvarasyaananasvedabindor bhuumau jaataM raktamaalyaambaraaDhyam / sudiidhitiM lohitaangaM kumaaram angaarakaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /13/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (14-16) (continued from above) zukraM zuklatanuM zvetavastraaDhyaM daityamantriNam / bhaargavaM daNDavaradakamaNDalvakSasuutriNam /14/ kundapuSpasamaanaabhaM muktaaphalasamaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaazaantaM bhRguM daityaguruM prabhum /15/ suuryasya puurvadigbhaage pancakoNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM triSTupchandasaM haaTakaagnikaM zvetam akSasuutra6daNDakamaNDaluvaradacaturbhujaM zvetaambaragandhamaalyavajraratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 zvetacchatradhvajapataakinaM zvetaazvavaahanaM bhuusaMbhavazvetadazaazvaM zvetaM ratham aaruhya8 divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevatendraaNiipratyadhi9devatendram /16/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (17-20) (continued from above) vande viraajitasitaaMzugandhamaalyaM acchaazvagaM tanuviraajitavajraratnam / dorbhis sadaNDavarakuNDikam akSasuutraM bibhraaNam aasuraguruM bhRguputram iiDyam /17/ viSNus tvam azvaruupeNa yasmaad amRtasaMbhavaH / viSNor arkasya vaahaH syaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /18/ himakundatuSaaraabhaM daityaanaaM paramaM gurum / sarvazastrapradaataaraM bhaargavaM praNamaamy aham /19/ varSaplavaM cintitaarthaanukuulaM nayapradhaanaM vinayopapannam / taM bhaargavaM yogavizuddhasattvaM zukraM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /20/ (to be continued) 
BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.9] ... adhidevataapaM pratyadhidevataagauriim /23/ (navagrahapuujaa)
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (21-23) (continued from above) zvetavastradharaM zvetadazaazvarathavaahanam / dvibhujaM saabhayadam aatreyaM saamRtaM vibhum /21/ zaantaM nakSatranaathaM ca rohiNiivallabhaM prabhum / kundapuSpojjvalaakaaraM sthaapayaami nizaakaram /22/ suuryasyaagneyadigbhaage caturasraakaaramaNDale pratyagmukhaM yamunaadezajam aatreya5gotrajam aatreyaarSaM kRttikaanakSatrajaM gaayatriichandasaM pingalaagnikaM abhayagadaadharaM6dvibhujaM zvetaambaragandhamaalyamuktaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM zvetacchatradhvajapataakinaM7 vaarisaMbhuutadazaazvaM tricaktraM zvetaratham aaruhya divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM graha8maNDale praviSTam adhidevataapaM pratyadhidevataagauriim /23/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (24-27) (continued from above) zvetaambarasraganulepanam atrinetrajaataM(>atrigotrajaataM?) dazaazvarathavaahanam oSadhiizam / dorbhyaaM dhRtaabhayagadaM bhapatiM sudhaaMzuM zriimatsumauktikadharaM praNamaami candram /24/ puNyas tvaM zankha puNyaanaaM mangalaanaaM ca mangalam / viSNunaa vidhRto nityam ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /25/ dadhizankhatuSaaraabhaM kSiirodaarNavasaMbhavam / namaami zazinaM bhaktyaa zaMbhor makuTabhuuSaNam /26/ yaH kaalahetoH kSayavRddhim eti yaM devataaH pitaro vaa pibanti / taM vai vareNyaM brahmendravandyaM somaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /27/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (28-30) (continued from above) piitasraggandhavastraaDhyaM svarNaabhaM ca caturbhujam / zakticarmaasigadinam aatreyaM siMhagaM budham /28/ caampeyapuSpasaMkaazaM vizuddhakanakaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaasaumyaM budhaM somaatmajaM prabhum /29/ suuryasyezaanadigbhaage baaNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM magadhadezajam aatreya5gotrajaM bhaaradvaajaarSaM zraviSThaanakSatrajaM triSTubchandasaM jaaTharaagnikaM zaktikhaDgacarma6gadaadharaM caturbhujaM piitaambaragandhamaalyamarakataratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM piita7cchatradhvajapataakinaM piitasiMhavaahanaM vaayvagnijapiitaaSTaazvaM piitaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataaviSNupratyadhidevataa9viSNum /30/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (31-34) (continued from above) vande budhaM marakatojjvaladehakaantiM piitaambarasraganulepanabhuuSitam / zaktiM ca dorbhir asicarmagadaadadhaanaM siMhadhvajaM zazisutaM budham atrivaMzam /31/ hiraNyagarbhagarbhasthaM hemabiijaM vibhaavasoH / anantapuNyaphaladam ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /32/ priyangugulikaabhaasaM ruupeNaapratimaM budham / saumyaM saumyaguNopetaM namaami zazinas sutam /33/ vizuddhabuddhiM zrutikaalabodhaM sadvyaaharaM somavaMzapradiipam / sudiidhitiM chaandasaM vizvaruupaM budhaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /34/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (35-37) (continued from above) aangirasaM devaguruM piitasraggandhavaasasam / daNDinaM varadaM piitaM saakSasuutrakamaNDalum /35/ kundapuSpasamaanaabhaM taptakaancanasaMnibham / sthaapayaami mahaabhaktyaa prasannavadanaM gurum /36/ suuryasyottaradigbhaage diirghacaturazramaNDale udaGmukhaM sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM triSTupchandasaM zikhyagnikaM piitam akSasuutra6daNDakamaNDaluvaradacaturbhujaM piitaambaragandhamaalyapuSparaagaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 piitacchatradhvajapataakinaM vizvaruupaakhyapaaNDuraaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevatendraM pratyadhidevataa9brahmaaNam /37/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (38-41) (continued from above) piitaambaraM tanulasaddhRtapuSparaagaM keyuurahaaramaNikuNDalamaNDitaangam / daNDaM varaakSaguNakuNDiyutaM dadhaanaM aangirasaM suraguruM hayagaM namaami /38/ piitavastrayugaM yasmaad vaasudevasya vallabham / pradaanaad asya me viSNuH priito bhavatu sarvadaa /39/ devataanaam RSiinaaM ca guruM kaancanasaMnibham / suvandyaM triSu lokeSu praNamaami bRhaspatim /40/ buddhyaa samo yasya na kaz cid anyo matiM devaa upajiivanti yasya / prajaapater aatmajaM dharmanityaM bRhaspatiM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /41/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (42-44) (continued from above) indraniilanibhaM mandaM kaazyapiM citrabhuuSaNam / caapabaaNadharaM carmazuulinaM gRdhravaahanam /42/ indraniilasamaanaabhaM niilotpalasamaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM suuryaputraM zanaizcaram /43/ suuryasya pazcimadigbhaage dhanuraakaaramaNDale udaGmukhaM kaazyapagotrajaM5 bhRgvaarSeyaM revatiinakSatrajaM sauraaSTradezajaM gaayatriichandasaM mahaatejognikaM niilaM6 carmabaaNadhanuzzuulacaturbhujaM niilaambaragandhamaalyaniilaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 niilacchatradhvajapataakinaM niilagRdhravaahanam aakaazajajambaalaaSTaazvaM niilaM ratham aaruhya8 divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataaprajaapatiM9 pratyadhidevataayamam /44/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (45-48) (continued from above) dorbhir dhanurvizikhacarmadharaM trizuulaM bhaasvatkiriiTamakuTojjvalitendraniilam / niilaatapatrakusumaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gRdhrasthitaM ravisutaM praNato 'smi mandam /45/ gavaam angeSu tiSThanti bhuvanaani caturdaza / yasmaat tasmaac chivaM me syaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /46/ niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ zanaizcaraH prajaapatiM yo 'dhi yasya zanairbhogo gamanaM ceSTitaM ca / suuryaatmajaM krodhanasuprasannaM zanaizcaraM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /48/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (49-51) (continued from above) saiMhikeyaM karaalaasyaM kauNDineyaM tamomayam / khaDgacarmadharaM bhiimaM niilasiMhaasane sthitam /49/ niilaanjanasamaanaabhaM niilameghasamadyutim / sthaapayaami mahaavaktraM raahuM candraarkavairiNam /50/ suuryasya nairRtyadigbhaage zuurpaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukhaM barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM gaayatriichandasaM hutaazanaagnikaM kRSNaM6 khaDgacarmadharaM dvibhujaM kRSNaambaragandhamaalyagomedaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 kRSNacchatradhvajapataakinaM karaalavadanam uragaalaMkaaraM kRSNasiMhaasane sthitam aSTaazvaM8 ratham aaruhya divyaM merum apradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataasarpaM9 pratyadhidevataanirRtim /51/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (52-55) (continued from above) raahuM karaagraparimaNDitacarmakhaDgaM bhiimaM tamomayatanuM tamamindviraarim / kauNDinyasuunum asitaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gomedabhuuSitatanuM harigaM namaami /52/ yasmaat tvaM chaaga yajnaanaam angatvena vyavasthitaH / yaanaM vibhaavasor nityam ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /53/ ardhakaayaM mahaaviiryaM candraadityavimardanam / siMhakaagarbhasaMbhuutaM taM raahuM praNamaamy aham /54/ yo viSNunaivaamRtaM piiyamaanaM chittvaa ziro grahabhaave niyuktaH / yo 'bhyarkacandrau grasati parvakaale raahuM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /55/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (56-58) (continued from above) dhuumraan dvibaahugadino vikRtaasyaan zataatakaan /gRdhraasanagataan ketuun varadaan brahmaNas putraan /56/ niilameghasamaanaabhaM citravarNaM mahaabalam / sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM ketuM sarvaphalapradam /57/ suuryasya vaayavyadigbhaage dhvajaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham antarvedidezajaM5 jaiminiigotrajaM raudraagnikaM dhuumraM varadagadaadharaM dvibhujaM citraambaragandhamaalyavaiduurya6ratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM dhuumracchatradhvajapataakinaM citragRdhravaahanaM dhuumaaruNaaSTaa7zvaM dhuumram ratham aaruhya divyaM merum apradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataa8brahmaaNaM pratyadhidevataacitraguptam /58/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (59-62) (continued from above) gRdhrasthitaan jalajayonisamaanavaktraan dhuumraan varaabhayakaraan subhujaan kumaaraan / vaiduuryabhuuSitatanuun varajaiminiiyaan ketuun bhayaanakamukhaan dvibhujaan namaami /59/ mahaasattva mahaakaaya kSiirodaarNavasaMbhava / sarvasaMgraamavijaya jayaM gaja kuruSva me /60/ karaaladhuumrasaMkaazaan taarakaagrahamastakaan / rudraan raudraatmakaan ghoraan taan ketuun praNamaamy aham /61/ ye brahmaputraa brahmasamaanavaktraaH brahmodbhavaah brahmasamaaH kumaaraaH / brahmottamaa varadaa jaiminiiyyaaH ketuun sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /62/
navagrahapuujaa		contents. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278): 10.7 the grahapuujaa is to be performed before the mahaazaanti, 11.1 an enumeration of the navagrahas as devaputras, 11.2 raahu causes an eclipse of the sun and the moon, 11.3-5 the origin of the adhidevataas of the navagrahas?, 11.6 the performer being diikSitaH performs up to the vratopaayana, 11.7 sthaNDila, 11.8-10 seats are prepared, 11.11-12.10a aavaahana (aavaahanamantras are collected in 12.1-9), 12.10, 13.1-3 materials of the pratimaas, 13.4 puSpas, vaasas and anulepana are of the colors peculiar to them, 14.1-6 puujaa (14.1 waters, 14.2 gandhas, 14.3 flowers, 14.4 dhuupa, 14.5 diipa, 14.6 food), 14.7 golden camasas filled with sarpis are brought near, 14.8-10 havis for the grahas are prepared, 15.1 after offering of havis the nine grahas are worshipped (15.1-9 gives a mantra for each graha respectively), 16.1-2 samidhs, 16.3 offering of aajya by several gaNas of mantras, 16.4 the procedure is finished, 16.5 dakSiNaa is given, 17.1-2 an enumeration of dakSiNaas, 17.3-5 braahmaNabhojana with different kinds of food, 17.6 an outline of the grahapuujaa, 17.7 times of the performance, 18.1-5 zlokas concerning the grahas.
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (10.7-11.5) mahaazaantiM prayunjaanas tarpayitvaa grahaan budhaH / puujitaa devaputraas te tuSTaaH santu phalapradaaH /10.7/ devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ ete brahmaaNam upasasrur bhaagadheyaM no bhagavan kalpayasveti /2/ taan abraviid brahmaa aSTaavimzatinakSatreSu paryaayeNa carata raahuH somaarkayoH parvakaaleSu dRzyataam iti /3/ te devaa abruvann atha yasya nakSatraM graheNaartaM bhavati tam aarto 'dhitiSThati naasyaarthaaH sidhyanti /4/ svayaM vaa manyetaaM svastimaan aham iti /5/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (11.6-12.3) dezasya graamasya vaa siinam anu diikSitaH karmaNyaH surabhir ahatavaasaaH /6/ paurNamaasaM tantraM vratopaayanaantaM kRtvaa /7/ purastaad agner gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya /8/ athaamiiSaaM grahaaNaaM hiraNmayaani chatraaNy aasanopaanatpaadapiiThaani nidhaaya /9/ ahatena vastreNodagdazenaasanaany avacchaadya /10/ aadityaadiin grahaan aavaahayed /11/ yaM vahanti zonakarNaa iti navabhiH /11.12/ yaM vahanti zoNakarNaaH pratilomaa vaajinaH / tam ahaM sarvatejomayam aadityam aavaahayaamiiha /12.1/ yaM vahanti haMsavarNaa anulomaa vaajinaH / tam ahaM dvijair aapyaayyamaanaM somam aavaahayaamiiha /2/ yasya raktaM ruupaM raktaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM raktavarNaabhaM bhaaumam aavaahayaamiiha /3/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (12.4-10) yasya piitaM ruupaM piitaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM piitavarNaabhaM budham aavaahayaamiiha /4/ yaz caivaangirasaH putro devaanaaM ca purohitaH / tam ahaM hiraNyavarNaabhaM bRhaspatim aavaahayaamiiha /5/ yasya zuklaM ruupaM zuklaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM zuklavarNaabhaM zukram aavaahayaamiith /6/ yasyaayasaM ruupam aayasaa ca prakRtiH / tam aham aadityatejoniyasthaapyaayamaanaM mRtyuputram aavaahayaamiitha /7/ yasya kRSNaM ruupaM kRSNaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM kRSNavarNaabhaM raahum aavaahayaamiiha /8/ yasya diirghaa zikhaa mukhaM ca parimaNDalam / tam ahaM brahmaNaH putraM ketum aavaahayaamiiha /9/ ity aavaahya varNakamayiir vRkSamayiir dhaatumayiir vaa grahapratimaaH pratyaGmukhiir aasaneSuupavezayati /12.10/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (13.1-4) bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / raahuketuyamaaH kRSNaaH piitau budhabRhaspatii /13.1/ caandanau somazukrau tu bhaumaarkau raktacaandanau / haaridrakaav ubhau jneyau viprair budhabRhaspatii / kRSNaaguror grahaaH kaaryaa raahuketuzanaizcaraaH /2/ bhaaskaraangaarakau taamrau raukmau budhabRhaspatii / raajatau somazukrau tu zeSaaH kaarSNaayasaa grahaaH /3/ grahaaNaaM divyaceSTaanaaM nakSatrapathacaariNaam / yathaavarNaani puSpaaNi vaasaaMsy evaanulepanam /13.4/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (14.1-4) imaa aapaH zivaaH zivatamaaH zaantaaH zaantatamaaH puutaaH puutatamaaH puNyaaH puNyatamaa amRtaa amRtatamaaH paadyaaz caarghyaaz caacamaniiyaaz caabhiSecaniiyaaz ca pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa ity apa ninayati /14.1/ ime gandhaaH zubhaa divyaaH sarvagandhaiH samanvitaaH / puutaa brahmapavitreNa suuryasya ca razmibhiH // pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti gandhair anulimpati /2/ imaaH sumanaso divyaaH surabhivRkSayonijaaH / puutaa vaayupavitreNa suuryasya ca razmibhiH // pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti sumanobhir abhyarcayati /3/ vanaspatiraso medhyo divyo gandhaaDhya uttamaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM <pratigRhyataam //> pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti dhuupaM dahati /4/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (14.5-10) agniH zukraz ca jyotiz ca sarvadevapriyo hi saH / prabhaakaro mahaatejaa diipo 'yaM pratigRhyataam // baalaarcir dhuumazikhas tu timiraariH svayaM prabhuH / oSadhiisnehasaMpanno diipo 'yaM <pratigRyataam //> pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti diipaM dadaati /5/ ime bhakSaaH zubhaa divyaaH sarvabhakSaiH samanvitaaH / puutaa brahmapavitreNa suuryasya ca razmibhiH // pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti sarvabhakSaan nivedayati /6/ hiraNmayaaMz camasaan sarpiSaH puurNaan upaharet /7/ pazcaad agneH praaGmukha upavizya /8/ karmaNe vaam ity evamaadi /9/ devasya tvaa savitur ity aadityaadyebhyo grahebhyo havir nirvapet /14.10/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (15.1-10) athaajyabhaagaante viSaasahim ity (AV 17.1.1) aadityaaya haviSo hutvaajyaM juhuyaat samidha aadhaayopatiSThate /15.1/ zakadhuumam iti (AV 6.128.1) somaaya /2/ tvayaa manyo (AV 4.31.1) yas te manyo ity (AV 4.32.1) angaarakaaya /3/ yad raajaanaH somasyaaMzo yudhaaM pata iti (AV 3.29.1; AV 7.81.3) budhaaya /4/ sa budhnyaad (AV 4.1.5) bhadraad adhi zreyaH prehi (AV 7.8.1) bRhaspatir na iti (AV 7.51.1) bRhaspataye /5/ hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33.1) nuunaM tad asya (AV 4.1.6) zukro 'siiti (AV 17.1.20 (AV 2.11.5)) zukraaya /6/ sahasrabaahuH puruSaH (AV 19.6.1) kena paarSNii (AV 10.2.1) praaNaaya nama iti (AV 11.4.1) zanaizcaraaya /7/ divyaM citram (KauzS 99.2) raahuu raajaanam iti (KauzS 100.2) raahave /8/ yas te pRthu stanayitnur (AV 7.11.1) deva devaan paribhuur Rtena (AV 18.1.30) ketuM kRNvann aketava iti (AV 20.26.6) iti ketave /9/ ketuM kRNvann aketave pezo maryaa apezase / sam uSadbhir ajaayathaaH /15.10/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (16.1-5) maadhuukiir lohitaangaa naiyagrodhiir budhaaya ca / aadadhyaat samidhah plaakSiiH sakSiiraa bhaargavaaya tu /16.1/ aarkiis tu ravaye dadyaad raahor aaraNyagomayam / audumbaryo guroH proktaa aazvatthiis tu zanaizcare / candraaya samidhaH paalaaziiH ketor ghRtayutaaH kuzaaH /2/ atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (17.1-8) bhaargavaaya hayaM dadyaat somaputraaya kaancanam / vRSabhaM lohitaangaaya chagaliiM dhuumaketave /17.1/ varam aangirasaaya dadyaad aadityaaya tu gaaH zubhaaH / vRSaliiM mRtyuputraaya gajaM dadyaat tu raahave / rukmaM candramase dadyaad etad aacaaryazaasanam /2/ gRhe bRhaspatau vipraan bhojayed ghRtapaayasam / zukre sarvaguNaM tv annaM madhunaa caabhighaaritam /3/ zanaizcare haviSyaannaM tathaa kSiiraudanaM budhe / kRzaraannena ketuunaaM raahor maaMsaudanena tu /4/ bhaume guDaudanaM dadyaan modakaiH samalaMkRtam / sarpiSaa payasaa caiva suurye candre tathaudanam /5/ samidaadhaanam eteSaaM grahapuujaa vidhiiyate / annadaanam athaiteSaam eteSaaM dakSiNaa<H> smRtaaH /6/ tad etaj janmani karmaNi yaatraayaaM pratilomeSu vaa graheSu caantibhaiSjyaM kuryaad ity evam aahur maniiSiNa ity /7/ atraite zlokaa bhavanti /17.8/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (18.1-5) yathaa samutthitaM yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate / evaM samutthitaM ghoraM ziighraM zaantir vinaazayet /18.1/ yathaa baaNaprahaaraaNaaM kavacaM bhavati vaaraNam / tadvad daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam /2/ ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca / nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa caanugrahaa grahaaH /3/ grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH pratipuujyante nirdahanty apamaanitaaH /4/ etad grahaaNaam aatithyaM kuryaad saMvatsaraad api / aarogyabalasaMpanno jiivec ca zaradaH zatam /5/
navagrahapuujaa		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.2-5: 2 introduction, 3 mantras, 4-5ab fifteen upacaaras, 5cd conclusion.
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.2-5 harir uvaaca // suuryaadipuujaaM vakSyaami dharmakaamaadikaarikaam /2/ oM suuryaasanaana namaH // oM namaH suuryamuurtaye // oM hraaM hriiM saha suuryaaya namaH // oM somaaya namaH // oM mangalaaya namaH // oM budhaaya namaH // oM bRhaspataye namaH // oM zukraaya namaH // oM zanaizcaraaya namaH // oM raahave namaH // oM ketave namaH // oM tejazcaNDaaya namaH /3/ aasanaavaahanaM paadyam arghyam aacamanaM tathaa / snaanaM vastropaviitaM ca, gandhapuSpaM ca dhuupakam /4/ diipakaM ca namaskaaraM pradakSiNavisarjane / suuryaadiinaaM sadaa kuryaad iti mantrair vRSadhvaja /5/
navagrahapuujaa		note, recommended to be performed in the beginning of any religious rites. VaikhGS 4.14 grahapuujaaM puraskRtya sarvakarma samaarabhed iti vijnaayate. Kane 5: 749 n. 1199. cf. naandiimukhazraaddha. see devaSaTka.
navagrahapuujaa		note, the time of the performance: before the pippalodyaapana/azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,2] naandiizraaddhaM prakartavyaM pippalodyaapanaavidhau /99,1 navagrahamakhaM caadau vidadhiita yathaavasu //2 sahasraparNasaMpattau satyaaM bodhitaror dhruvam /3 jaatakarmaadikaM kuryaad godaanaavadhikaM tataH //4 kaaryam udyaapanaM nuunaM vivaahavidhivan naraiH /5
navagrahapuujaa		note, the time of the performance: toward the end of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.28cd navagrahaanaaM tRptyarthaM yaavakaM laDDukaM tathaa /28/ piSTakaM ca pRthag dadyaat kumaariibaalakeSu ca /
navagraharuupaakhyaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 94. pratimaa. muurti.
navagrahazaanti		see grahayajna.
navagrahazaanti		see grahazaanti.
navakalevara		bibl. Tripathi, G. C. 1974. Das navakalevara-Ritual in jagannaatha-Tempel von Puri. ZDMG (Supp. II), pp.410-418.
navakalevara		bibl. Tripathi, G. C. 1978a. navakalevara: The Unique Ceremony of the 'birth' and the 'death' of the 'Lord of the World'. in The Cult of jagannaath and the Regional Tradition of Orissa, pp.223-264.
navakapaala		:: ziras, see ziras :: navakapaala.
navakapaala		in a kaamyeSTi which is performed when a son is born. (Caland's no. 29) TS 2.2.5.3 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet putre jaate yad aSTaakapaalo bhavati gaayatriyaivainaM brahmavarcasena punaati yan navakapaalas trivRtaivaasmin tejo dadhaati yad dazakapaalo viraajaivaasmin annaadyaM dadhaati yad ekaadazakapaalas triSTubhaivaasminn indriyaM dadhaati yad dvaadazakapaalo jagatyaivaasmin pazuun dadhaati yasmiJ yaata etaam iSTiM nirvapati puutaH /3/ eva tejasvy annaadaa indriyaavii pazumaan bhavati.
navakapaala		to budha/Mercury. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
navakapaala		to viSNu in the aatithyeSTi. KS 24.8 [99,3-7] trika3paalaH kaaryas sa hi vaiSNavo yan navakapaalas tenaiva trikapaalas trayo hi te4 trikapaalaa navakapaalo bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNair eva yajnamukhe praty atho5 teja eva trivRtaM yajnamukhe 'dhiviyaatayati yat trikapaalas tena vaiSNavo6 yat SaT tena chandasaaM tenobhayasmaan naiti. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu in the aatithyeSTi. TS 6.2.1.4-5 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad aatithyaM navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati tasmaan navadhaa ziro viSyuutaM navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati te trayas trikapaalaas trivRtaa stomena saMmitaas tejas trivRt teja eva yajnasya ziirSan dadhaati navakapaalaH puroDazo bhavati te trayas trikapaalaas trivRtaa praaNena saMmitaas trivRd vai /4/ praaNas trivRtam eva praaNam abhipuurvaM yajnasya ziirSan dadhaati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. AB 1.15.3-4: 3 navakapaalo bhavati nava vai praaNaaH praaNaanaaM kLptyai praaNaanaam pratiprajnaatyai 4 vaiSNavo bhavati viSNur vai yajnaH svayaivainaM tad devatayaa svena chandasaa samardhayati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. ManZS 2.1.5.4 saavitraadibhir agnes tanuur asiiti (MS 1.2.6 [16,3]) prabhRtibhiH pancakRtvo nirvapati / vaiSNavaM navakapaala /4/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. BaudhZS 6.18 [175,19] zrapayanty etam aatithyaM vaiSNavaM navakapaalaM. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. BharZS 10.21.9 vaiSNavo navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /9/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. ApZS 10.30.12 vaiSNavo navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /12/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. HirZS 7.3 [652,23] nirvapaNakaale vaiSNavaM navakapaalaM patnyaa hastena nirvapati /23. (agniSToma, aatithyesTi)
navakumbha		used to collect burnt bones. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,2] anivRtte 'gnaukaraNe dvyahe1 tryahe caturahe pancaahe saptaahe vaa navakumbham aadaaya zmazaanaM niitvaa2 (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
navakumbha		used in the aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.83 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/
nava kumbha		used to collect burnt bones. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,3-5] nirvRtte 'gnau3karaNe dvyahe tryahe caturahe saptaahe vaa navaM kumbham aadaaya4 zmazaanaM gatvaa.
navakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.65.
navama			:: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: navama (PB).
navamaatR		see saptamaatR.
navamaatR		mentioned in a mantra for the maaraNa. agni puraaNa 315.19 oM kunjarii brahmaaNii oM manjarii maahezvarii oM vaitaalii kaumaarii oM kaalii vaiSNavii oM ghoraa vaaraahii oM vetaaliindraaNii oM urvazii caamuNDaa oM vetaalii caNDikaa oM jayaalii yakSiNii nava maataro he mama zatruM gRhNata gRhNata // 
navamadyapaana(vrata)	txt. niilamata 465cd-468. (on a day when it snows)
navamam ahar		:: anta. AB 5.21.4; AB 5.21.6; AB 5.21.10; AB 5.21.16.
navamii			see akSayyanavamii.
navamii			see aSTamii, navamii, caturdazii.
navamii			see deviipuujaa on the navamii.
navamii			see mahaanavamii.
navamii			a day to be avoided for the performance of a iSTi. ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/
navamii			a day of the performance of the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.1 atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa / tantram ity uktam /1/
navamii			harivaMza 47.51cd: nidraa-vindhyavaasinii will be worshipped on the navamii. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 42, n. 14.)
navamii			the eating of piSTa is recommended on the navamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19a pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
navamii			tumbii is prohibited to be eaten on the navamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.33c naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
navamii			caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti)
navamii			caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77ab tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim /
navamiivrata		see aanandaanavamiivrata, aayudhapuujaa*, adhimaasavrata, aindriipuujaa, akSayanavamiivrata, akSayyanavamii, ambaapuujaa, aSTakaatraya, bhadrakaaliipuujaa, caitranavamiivrata, caNDikaapuujaa, damanakanavamiivrata, deviipuujaa, dhvajanavamiivrata, durgaapuujaa, dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa, gauriinavamiivrata, kaumaariivrata, kRSNotsava, kuuSmaaNDadaana, maatRvrata, mahaamaayaapuujaa, mahaanandaanavamiivrata, nandaanavamiivrata, nandiniinavamiivrata, navamiivrata*, navaraatra, paarzvacarabali*, parvatanavamiivrata, piSTaazanavrata, piSTakaanavamii, pizaacabali*, pustakapuujaa*, sarasvatiipuujaa*, triraatravrata, tulasiitriraatravrata, tulasiivivaahavidhi, ulkaanavamiivrata, umaavrata, viiranavamiivrata, viiravrata, zauryavrata, zriivRkSanavamii.
navamiivrata		txt. agni puraaNa 185. (tithivrata)
navamiivrata*		navamii in each month, braahmaNabhojana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.42 navamyaaM ca sadaa puujyaaH pratimaase 'yutaM dvijaaH / gRhNiiyaan niyamaM caiva yathaa karma phalapradam /42/ (tithivrata)
navamizra ekoddiSTa	see mizra ekoddiSTa.
navanaabhamaNDala	bibl. C. Conio, 1986, "Les diagrammes cosmogoniques du svacchandatantra: perspectives philosophiques," in A. Padoux, ed. Mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'Hindousisme, Paris, pp. 103-105.
navanadii		a river in avantii. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.11d yatraasti ca mahaapuNyaa sarvapaapaharaa paraa / tathaa gandhavatii puNyaa divyaa navanadii priyaa /11/ niilagangaa caturthii tu zreSThaa nadyaH prakiirtitaaH / aasaaM tu saMgame snaatvaa zraaddhaM yaH kurute naraH /12/ gangaayaas triguNaM devi caturvargaphalapradam / (caturaziitilingamaahaatmya, avantii)
navaniita		PW. n. frische Butter.
navaniita		nirvacana. KS 24.7 [97,22-98,2].
navaniita		utpatti and nirvacana, in a mantra used in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.5 [32.19-20] yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad yad asarpat tat sarpiH / yad aghriyata tad ghRtam //
navaniita		:: garbhaanaam. AB 1.3.5.
navaniita		:: sarvadevatya. MS 3.6.2 [61.19-62.1] navaniitenaabhyankte ghRtaM devaanaam aayutaM19 manuSyaaNaaM niSpakvaM gandharvaanaaM svayaMviliinaM pitRRNaaM sarvadeva20tyaM vaa etat tasmaan navaniitenaabhyankte. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		:: sarvadevatya. TS 6.1.1.4-5 (diikSaa, agniSToma) ghRtaM devaanaam mastu pitRNaaM niSpakvam manuSyaaNaam tad vai /4/ etat sarvadevatyaM yan navaniitaM. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		different from ghRta and phaaNTa. ZB 3.1.3.8 tad vai navaniitaM bhavati / ghRtaM vai devaanaaM phaaNTaM manuSyaaNaam athaitan naahaiva ghRtaM no phaaNTaM.
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. MS 3.6.2 [61.19-62.1] navaniitenaabhyankte ghRtaM devaanaam aayutaM manuSyaaNaaM niSpakvaM gandharvaanaaM svayaMviliinaM pitRRNaaM sarvadevatyaM vaa etat tasmaan navaniitenaabhyankte. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.4-5 ghRtaM devaanaam mastu pitRNaaM niSpakvam manuSyaaNaam tad vai /4/ etat sarvadevatyaM yan navaniitaM yan navaniitenaabhyankte sarvaa eva devataaH priiNaati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. AB 1.3.4-5.
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. ZB 3.1.3.8 tad vai navaniitaM bhavati / ghRtaM vai devaanaaM phaaNTaM manuSyaaNaam athaitan naahaiva ghRtaM no phaaNTaM syaad eva ghRtaM syaat phaaNTam ayaatayaamataayai tad enam ayaatayaamnaivaayaatayaamaanaM karoti /8/
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma: selected and kept in an udazaraava vessel. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,19-158,2] athaasyaitan nava19niitaM vicitam udazaraava upazete tasya paaNibhyaaM saMpramlaaya20 mukham eva prathamam abhyankte mahiinaaM payo 'si varcodhaa asi varco158,1 mayi dhehiity (TS 1.2.1.h) anulomam aa paadaabhyaam anyo 'sya pRSTham abhyanakty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniika		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. ApZS 10.6.11-13 mahiinaaM payo 'siiti (TS 1.2.1.h(a)) darbhapunjiilaabhyaaM navaniitam udyauti /11/ varcodhaa asiiti (TS 1.2.1.h(b)) tena paraaciinaM trir abhyankte / mukham agre /12/ anulomam angaani / svakto bhavati /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. KatyZS 7.2.33 zaalaaM puurveNa tiSThann abhyankte kuzeSu navaniitena ziirSNo �edhy anulomaM sapaadako mahiinaaM payo �esiiti (VS 4.3) //
navaniita		in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha yuvatis apply navaniita as aanjana. AzvGS 4.6.11-12 yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/
navaniita		used to be poured on odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.6 ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasayati /6/
navaniita		used to be poured on odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.8 ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasya ... /8/
navaniita		used to be poured on odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.7.7 dakSiNaagnau jiivataNDulam iva zrapayitvotpuutena navaniitenaabhighaarayaty anutpuutena vaa sarpiSaa /7/
navaniita		kuSTha mixed with navaniita is besmeared on the body of a patient without pushing back in a rite against a leprosy. KauzS 28.13 kuSThalingaabhir (AV 5.4.3, AV 5.4.4, AV 5.27.7-9) navaniitamizreNaapratiihaaraM pralimpati /13/
navaniita		made from milk of seven kinds of dhenus is used as havis in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.5-6, 9 sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/
navaniita		a daNDa is smeared with navaniita in the upanayana. KathGS 41.21 paalaazam ekasaraM daNDaM navaniitenaabhyajya ... /21/
navaniita		a havis recommended on Wednesday. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.23ab budhavaare ca saMproktaM navaniitaM navaM dvija / guruvaare zarkaraaM ca sitaaM bhaargavavaasare /23/ (deviipuujananiruupaNa)
navaniita		havis is smeared with navaniita in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat.
navaniita		a havis in a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,14-15] navaniitaahutiinaaM juhuyaat / panca graamaan labhate /
navaniita		is eaten in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati /
navaniita		a puttalikaa is made of navaniita in a vaziikaraNa of all raajans. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,14-17] candragrahe samaanavatsaayaa gor navaniitaM gRhya SaDangulimaatraaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa caturbhaktoSitaH azvatthasaMstaraM kRtvaaSTasahasraM parijapya grasitavyam / sarvaraajaano vazaa bhavanti /
navaniita		aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.82-84 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/
navaniita		navaniita is prohibited to be drunk during the day. skanda puraaNa 4.40.11d vrazcanaan vRkSaniyaasaan paayasaapuupazaSkuliiH / avedapitryaM palalam avatsaagopayas tyajet /10/ paya aikazaphaM heyaM tathaakraamelakaavikam / raatrau na dadhi bhoktavyaM divaa na navaniitakam /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
navaniitadhenudaana	see dhenudaana.
navaniitadhenudaana	txt. varaaha puraaNa 106 navaniitadhenudaana.
navaniitadhenudaana	note, mentioned. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.13 anena ca vidhaanena navaniitamayii zubhaa / daatavyaa nRpate dhenur nyuunaadhikavivarjitaa /13/ (ghRtadhenudaana)
navaniitadhenudaana	note, mentioned. padma puraaNa 1.21.69cd-70ab suvarNadhenuM caapy atra ke cid icchanti maanavaH /69/ navaniitena tailaiz ca tathaanye 'pi maharSayaH / (guDadhenudaana)
nava paatra		see navaa sthaalii.
nava paatra		see navakumbha, nava kumbha.
nava paatra		see nava udakumbha.
nava paatra		used in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.22-23 zvas tato 'kSatasaktuun kaarayitvaa nave paatre pidhaaya nidadhaati /22/ ahar ahas tuuSNiiM baliin haret saayaM praag ghomaad aagrahaayaNyaaH /23/
nava paatra		new earthern vessels are used in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,10-11] ukhaasv agniin aadaaya yajnabhaaNDaan navaani10 mRnmayaani ghaTazaraavaadiiny audumbaraaNi samitparidhizaakhaa11patraaNy uttarabarhir hiraNyazakalatilaakSatadadhimadhukSiiraajyaadiini12 saMbhRtya (pitRmedha).
nava paatra		used in the ekoddiSTa. GautPS 1.4.19 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ (pitRmedha).
navapatrikaa		rambhaa, kaccii, haridraa, jayantii, bilva, daaDima, azoka, maanaka and dhaanya. see Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 5-6 quotes several nibandhas in which the navapatrikaa is enumerated. also pp: 10-11.
navapraazana		see aagrayaNa.
nava puruSe		:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: nava puruSe (KS, TS, TB, JB).
navaraatra		see ahiina.
navaraatra		see devaanaaM navaraatra.
navaraatra		see dvitiiya navaraatra.
navaraatra		see prathama navaraatra.
navaraatra		see zalaliipizanga navaraatra.
navaraatra		txt. TS 7.2.4.
navaraatra		txt. ApZS 22.23.8-14.
navaraatra		txt. VaitS 33.1-12 (gavaamayana).
navaraatravrata		see durgaapuujaa.
navaraatravrata		see Navaratri.
navaraatravrata		Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. p. 124: celebrated in the month of caitra and aazvina in the form of the javaaraa.
navaraatravrata		bibl. Mehta, S. R. 1913-1916. The celebration of nine nights and the bhavais. J Anth Soc Bomb 10: 59-64. navaraatri/navaraatra among the Nagar braahmaNas in western India.
navaraatravrata		bibl. Rao, B. R. 1921. The dasara celebrations in Mysore. Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society, 11:(303). dazaharaa.
navaraatravrata		bibl. Entwistle, A.W. 1983. kailaa devii and laaMguriyaa. IIJ 25(1983), 85-101. popular, song.
navaraatravrata		bibl. A. Vergati. 1994. Le roi et les de'esses: la fe^te de navaraatri et dasahra au Rajasthan. JA 282: .
navaraatravrata		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57. caitra and aazvina, zukla, pratipad up to navamii, worship of devii, kumaariipuujana. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
navaraatravrata		told by naarada and performed by raama, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.30. (tithivrata)
navaraatravrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.30-34. durgaa puujaa. aazvina, zukla, pratipad, for nine days, worship of durgaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
navaraatravrata		aazvina, navamii, worship of rukmiNii, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.22.44-45 vizeSataH puujaniiyaa navaraatre sadaazvine / navamyaaM tu narair yais tu puujitaa harivallabhaa (rukmiNii) /44/ snaanagandhaadivastrais tu prabhuutabalibhis tathaa / giitavaaditraghoSENa diipajaagaraNena ca / toSitaa bhiiSmakasutaa sarvaan kaamaan prayacchati /45/ (rukmiNiipuujanamaahaatmya) (tithivrata)
navaraatravrata		txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.73-77. aazvina, zukla, pratipad-navamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
navaraatravrata		contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57: 26.1-3ab introduction, 26.3cd-7ab zarad and vasanta are dangerous seasons, therefore in them the navaraatra is to be performed, 26.7cd caitra and aazvina, 26.8-12 amaavaasyaa (8ab preparation of saMbhaara, 8cd ekabhakta, 26.9-11 a maNDapa is constructed, 26.12 brahmins are invited at night), 26.13- pratipad (26.13 snaana at dawn, 26.14-15-16ab braahmaNapuujana, 26.16cd brahmins who recite deviimaahaatmya are selected, 26.17 svastivaacana, 26.18-20 a muurtii of devii is set on a siMhaasana in the vedii, 26.21ab if an image is not available, a yantra is used, 26.21cd-22 two kalazas are placed at the side of the image, 26.23ab other things are prepared, 26.23cd music for the sake of mangala, 26.24ab the first day is preferably the nandaa tithi with hasta nakSatra, 26.25 upavaasa or nakta or ekabhakta, 26.26 saMkalpa, 26.27 niyama is important, 26.28-31 upacaaras, 26.32-34 balidaana, 26.35 kuNDa and sthaNDila, 26.36ab three times a day, 26.36cd mahotsava, 26.37a he sleeps on the ground, 26.37bd-27.7 kumaariipuujana (26.37bd items with which they are honored, 26.38 the number of girls to be honored, 26.39 according to his ability, 26.40 a kumaarii of one year old is not to be honored, 26.41-43ab different names of devii attached to the kanyaa according to her years, 26.43cd kumaariis who are older than ten years are not to be honored, 26.44ab puujana of kumaarii is performed with these different nine names, 26.44cd-51 effects of the kumaariipuujana by using different names, 26.52-61 mantras, 26.62 items with which girls are honored, 27.1-7 characteristics of girls to be honored and not to be honored), 27.8-11 if it is impossible to perform for nine days, it can be performed only on the aSTamii, 27.12-13 upavaasa for nine days can be replaced by upavaasa for three days on saptamii, aSTamii and navamii, 27.14 puujaas, homas, kumaariipuujanas and braahmaNabhojanas are essential to this vrata, 27.15-21 effects, 27.22-29 prazaMsaa of devii, 27.30-57 vratakathaa.
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.1-7) janamejaya uvaaca // navaraatre tu saMpraapte kiM kartavyaM dvijottama / vidhaanaM vidhivad bruuhi zaratkaale vizeSataH /1/ kiM phalaM khalu kas tatra vidhiH kaaryo mahaamate / etad istarato bruuhi kRpayaa dvijasattama /2/ vyaasa uvaaca // zRNu raajan pravakSyaami navaraatravrataM zubham / zaratkaale vizeSeNa kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam /3/ vasante ca prakartavyaM tathaiva premapuurvakam / dvaav Rtuu yamadaMSTraakhyau nuunaM sarvajaneSu vai /4/ zaradvasantanaamaanau durgamau praaNinaam iha / tasmaad yatnaad idaM kaaryaM sarvatra zubham icchataa /5/ dvaav eva sumahaaghoraav Rta(>Rtau??) rogakarau nRNaam / vasantazaradaav eva jananaazakaraav ubhau /6/ tasmaat tatra prakartavyaM caNDikaapuujanaM budhaiH / caitre 'zvine zubhe maase bhaktipuurvaM naraadhipa /7/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.8-12) amaavaasyaaM ca saMpraapya saMbhaaraM kalpayec chubham / haviSyaM caazanaM kaaryam ekabhuktaM tu taddine /8/ maNDapas tu prakartavyaH same deze zubhe sthale / hastaSoDazamaanena stambhadhvajasamanvitaH /9/ gauramRdgomayaabhyaaM ca lepanaM kaarayet tataH / tanmadhye vedikaa zubhraa kartavyaa ca samaa sthiraa /10/ caturhastaa ca hastocchraa piiThaarthaM sthaanam uttamam / toraNaani vicitraaNi vitaanaM ca prakalpayet /11/ raatrau dvijaan athaamantya devo(>devii??)tattvavizaaradaan / aacaaranirataan daantaan vedavedaangapaaragaan /12/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.13-23) pratipaddivase kaaryaM praataH snaanaM vidhaanataH / nadyaaM nade taDaage vaa vaapyaaM kuupe gRhe 'thavaa /13/ praatar nityaM puraH kRtvaa dvijaanaaM varaNaM tataH / arghyapaadyaadikaM sarvaM kartavyaM madhupuurvakam /14/ vastraalaMkaraNaadiini deyaani ca svazaktitaH / vittazaaThyaM na kartavyaM vibhave sati karhi cit /15/ vipraiH saMtoSitaiH kaaryaM saMpuurNaM sarvathaa bhavet / nava panca trayaz caiko devyaaH paaThe dvijaaH smRtaaH /16/ varayed braahmaNaM zaantaM paaraayaNakRte tadaa / svastivaacanakaM kaaryaM vedamantravidhaanataH /17/ vedyaaM siMhaasanaM sthaapya kSaumavastrasamanvitam / tatra sthaapyaambikaa devii caturhastaayudhaanvitaa /18/ ratnabhuuSaNasaMyuktaa muktaahaaraviraajitaa / divyaambaradharaa saumyaa sarvalakSaNasaMyutaa /19/ zaMkhacakragadaapadmadharaa siMhe sthitaa zivaa / aSTaadazabhujaa vaapi pratiSThaapyaa sanaatanii /20/ arcaabhaave tathaa yantraM navaarNamantrasaMyutam / sthaapayet piiThapuujaarthaM kalazaM tatra paarzvataH /21/ pancapallavasaMyuktaM vedamantraiH susaMskRtam / sutiirthajalasaMpuurNaM hemaratnaiH samanvitam /22/ paarzve puujaarthasaMbhaaraan parikalpya samantataH / giitaavaaditranirghoSaan kaarayen mangalaaya vai /23/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.24-34) tithau hastaanvitaayaaM ca nandaayaaM puujanaM varam / prathame divase raajan vidhivat kaamadaM nRNaam /24/ niyamaM prathamaM kRtvaa pazcaat puujaaM samaacaret / upavaasena naktena caikabhaktena vaa punaH /25/ kariSyaami vrataM maatar navaraatram anuttamam / saahaayyaM kuru me devi jagadamva mamaakhilam /26/ yathaazakti prakartavyo niyamo vratahetave / pazcaat puujaa prakartavyaa vidhivan mantrapuurvakam /27/ candanaagurukarpuuraiH kusumaiz ca sugandhibhiH / mandaarakarajaazokacampakaiH karaviirakaiH /28/ maalatiibrahmakaapuSpais(?) tathaa bilvadalaiH zubhaiH / puujayej jagataaM dhaatriiM dhuupadiipair vidhaanataH /29/ phalair naanaavidhair arghyaM pradaatavyaM ca tatra vai / naarikelair maatur lingair daaDimiikadaliiphalaiH /30/ naarangaiH panasaiz caivaM tathaa puurNaphalaiH zubhaiH / annadaanaM prakartavyaM bhaktipuurvaM naraadhipa /31/ maaMsaazanaM ye kurvanti taiH kaaryaM pazuhiMsanam / mahiSaajavaraahaaNaaM balidaanaM viziSyate /32/ devyagre nihataa yaanti pazavaH svargam avyayam / na hiMsaa pazujaa tatra nighnataaM tatkRte 'nagha /33/ ahiMsaa yaajnakii proktaa sarvazaastravinirNaye / devataarthe visRSTaaNaaM pazuunaaM svargatir dhruvaa /34/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.35-43) homaarthaM caiva kartavyaM kuNDaM caiva trikoNakam / sthaNDilaM vaa prakartavyaM trikoNaM maanataH zubham /35/ trikaalaM puujanaM nityaM naanaadravyair manoharaiH / giitavaaditranRtyaiz ca kartavyaz ca mahotsavaH /36/ nityaM bhuumau ca zayanam kumaariiNaam ca puujanam / vastraalaMkaraNair divyair bhojanaiz ca sudhaamayaiH /37/ ekaikaaM puujayen nityam ekavRddhyaa tathaa punaH / dvigunam triguNaM vaapi pratyekaM navakaM ca vaa /38/ vibhagasyaanusaareNa kartavyaM puujanaM kila / vittazaaThyaM na kartavyaM raajan chaktimakhe sadaa /39/ ekavarSaa na kartavyaa kanyaa puujaavidhau nRpa / paramajnaa tu bhogaanaaM gandhaadiinaaM ca baalikaa /40/ kumaarikaa tu sa proktaa dvivarSaa yaa bhaved iha / trimuurtiz ca trivarSaa ca kalyaaNii caturabdikaa /41/ rohiNii pancavarSaa ca SaDvarSaa kaalikaa smRtaa / caNDikaa saptavarSaa syaad aSTavarSaa ca zaaMbhavii /42/ navavarSaa bhaved durgaa subhadraa dazavaarSikii / ata uurdhvaM na kartavyaa sarvakaaryavigarhitaa /43/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-62 (44-51) ebhiz ca naamabhiH puujaa kartavyaa vidhisaMyutaa / taasaaM phalaani vakSyaami navaanaaM puujane sadaa /44/ kumaarii puujitaa kuryaad duHkhadaaridryanaazanam / zatrukSayaM dhanaayuSyaM balavRddhiM karoti vai /45/ trimuurtipuujanaad aayus trivargasya phalaM bhavet / dhanadhaanyaagamaz caiva putrapautraadivRddhayaH /46/ vidyaarthii vijayaarthii ca raajyaarthii yaz ca paarthivaH / sukhaarthii puujayen nityaM kalyaaNiiM sarvakaamadaam /47/ kaalikaaM zatrunaazaarthaM puujayed bhaktipuurvakam / aizvaryadhanakaamaz ca caNDikaaM paripuujayet /48/ puujayac chaaMbhaviiM nityaM nRpa saMmohanaaya ca / duHkhadaaridranaazaaya saMgraame vijayaaya ca /49/ kruurazatruvinaazaarthaM tathograkarmasaadhane / durgaaM ca puujayed bhaktyaa paralokasukhaaya ca /50/ vaanchitaarthasya siddhyarthaM subhadraaM puujayet sadaa / rohiNiiM roganaazaaya puujayed vidhivan naraH /51/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.52-62) zriir astv iti ca mantreNa puujayed bhaktitatparaH / zriiyuktamantrair athavaa biijamantrair athaapi vaa /52/ kumaarasya tattvaani yaa sRjaty api liilayaa / kaadiin api ca devaaMs taaM kumaariiM puujayaamy aham /53/ sattvaadibhis trimuurtir yaa tair hi naanaasvaruupiNii / trikaalavyaapinii zaktis trimuurtiM puujayaamya aham /54/ kalyaaNakaariNii nityaM bhaktaanaaM puujitaanizam / puujayaami ca taaM bhaktyaa kalyaaNiiM sarvakaamadaam /55/ rohayantii ca biijaani praagjanmasaMcitaani vai / yaa devii sarvabhuutaanaaM rohaNiiM puujayaamy aham /56/ kaalii kaalayate sarvaM brahmaaNDaM sacaraacaram / kalpaantasamaye yaa taaM kaalikaaM puujayaamy aham /57/ caNDikaaM caNDaruupaaM ca caNDamuNDavinaaziniim / taaM caNDapaapahariNiiM caNDikaaM puujayaamy aham /58/ akaaraNaat samutpattir yanmayaiH parikiirtitaa / yasyaas taaM sukhadaaM deviiM zaaMbhaviiM puujayaamy aham /59/ durgaa traayati bhaktaM yaa sadaa durgaartinaazinii / durjneyaa sarvadevaanaaM taaM durgaaM puujayaamy aham /60/ subhadraaNi ca bhaktaanaaM kurute puujitaa sadaa / abhadranaaziniiM deviiM subhadraaM puujayaamy aham /61/ ebhir mantraiH puujaniiyaaH kanyakaaH sarvadaa budhaiH / vastraalaMkaraNair maalyair gandhair uccaavacair ap /62/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.1-7) hiinaangiiM varjayet kanyaaM kuSThayuktaaM vraNaankitaam / gandhasphuuritahiinaangiiM vizaalakulasaMbhavaam /1/ jaatyandhaaM kekaraaM kaaNiiM kuruupaaM bahuromazaam / saMtyajed rogiNiiM kanyaaM raktapuSpaadinaankitaam /2/ kSaamaaM garbhasamudbhuutaaM golakaaMkanyakodbhavaam / varjaniiyaaH sadaa caitaaH sarvapuujaadikarmasu /3/ arogiNiiM suruupaangiiM vraNavarjitaam / ekavaMzasamudbhuutaaM kanyaaM samyakprapuujayet /4/ braahmaNii sarvakaaryeSu jayaarthaM nRpavaMzajaa / laabhaarthe vaizyavamzotthaa mataa vaa zuudravaMzajaa /5/ braahmaNair brahmajaaH puujyaa raajanyair brahmavaMzajaa / vaizyais trivargagaaH puujyaaz catasraH paadasaMbhavaiH /6/ kaarubhiz caiva vaMzotthaa yathaayogyaM prapuujayet / navaraatravidhaanena bhaktipuurvaM sadaiva hi /7/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.8-14) azakto niyataM puujaaM kartuM cen navaraatrake / aSTamyaaM ca vizeSeNa kartavyaM puujanaM sadaa /8/ puraaSTamyaaM bhadrakaalii dakSayajnavinaazinii / praadur bhuutaa mahaaghoraa yoginiikoTibhiH saha /9/ ato 'STamyaaM vizeSeNa kartavyaM puujanaM sadaa / naanaavidhopahaaraiz ca gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /10/ paayasair aamiSair homair braahmaNaanaaM ca bhojanaiH / phalapuSpopahaaraiz ca toSayej jagadambikaam /11/ upavaase hy azaktaanaaM navaraatravrate punaH / upoSaNatrayaM proktaM tathoktaphadaM nRpa /12/ saptamyaaM ca tathaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM bhaktibhaavataH / triraatrakaraNaat sarvaM phalaM bhavati puujanaat /13/ puujaabhiz caiva homaiz ca kumaariipuujanais tathaa / saMpuurNaM tad vrataM proktaM vipraaNaaM caiva bhojanaiH /14/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.15-21) vrataani yaani caanyaani daanaani vividhaani ca / navaraatravratasyaasya naiva tulyaani bhuutale /15/ dhanadhaanyapradaM nityaM sukhasaMtaanavRddhidam / aayuraarogyadaM caiva svargadaM mokSadaM tathaa /16/ vidyaarthii vaa dhanaarthii vaa putraarthii vaa bhaven naraH / tenedaM vidhivat kaaryaM vrataM saubhaagyadaM zivam /17/ vidyaarthii sarvavidyaaM vai praapnoti vratasaadhanaat / raajyabhraSTo nRpo raajyaM samavaapnoti sarvathaa /18/ puurvajanmani yair nuunaM na kRtaM vratam uttamam / te vyaadhino daridraaz ca bhavanti putravarjitaaH /19/ vandhyaa ca yaa bhaven naarii vidhavaa dhanavarjitaa / anumaa tatra kartavyaa neyaM kRtavatii vratam /20/ navaraatraM proktaM na kRtaM yena bhuutale / sa kathaM vibhavaM praapya modate ca tathaa divi /21/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.22-29) raktacandanasaMmizraiH komalair bivapattrakaH / bhavaanii puujitaa yena sa bhaven nRpatiH kSitau /22/ naaraadhitaa yena zivaa sataatanii duHkhaartihaa siddhikarii jagadvaraa / duHkhayutaz ca bhuutale nuunaM daridro bhavatiiha maanavaH /23/ yaaM viSNur indro harapadmajau tathaa vahniH kubero varuNo divaakaraH / dhyaayanti sarvaarthasamaaptinanditaas taaM kiM manuSyaa na bhajanti caNDikaam /24/ svaahaasvadhaanaamamanuprabhaavais tRpyanti devaaH pitaras tathaiva / yajneSu sarveSu mudaa haranti yannaamayugmazrutibhir muniindraaH /25/ yasyecchaa sRjati vizvam idaM prajezo naanaavataarakalanaM kurute hariz ca / nuunaM karoti jagataH kila bhasma zaMbhus taaM zarmadaaM na bhajate nu kathaM manuSyaH /26/ naiko 'sti sarvabhavaneSu tayaa vihiino devo naro 'tha vihagaH kila pannago vaa / gandharvaraakSasapizaacanageSu nuunaM na spandituM bhavati zaktiyuto yatheccham /27/ taaM na seveta kaz caNSiiM sarvakaamaarthadaaM zivaam / vrataM tasyaa na kaH kuryaad vaanchann arthacatuSTayam /28/ mahaapaatakasaMyukto navaraatravrataM caret / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /29/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.30-57) vratakathaa.
navaraatravrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.30-34: 30ab navaraatra from aazvina, zukla, pratipad, 30cd-31ab after ghaTasthaapana and ankuraaropaNa in the morning worship of durgaa, 31cd-32a upavaasa: ekabhukta of ayaacita, 32b puujaa, paaTha, japa, and so on, 32cd-33ab paaThe of the caritatraya told in the maarkaNDeya puraaNa, 33cd kumaariipuujana, 34 effects.
navaraatravrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.30-34 (aazvine sitapakSatyaaM ... /27/) asyaam eva pratipadi navaraatraM samaarabhet / puurvaahNe puujayed deviiM ghaTasthaapanapuurvakam /30/ ankuraaropaNaM kRtvaa yavair godhuumamizritaiH / tataH pratidinaM kuryaad ekabhuktam ayaacitam /31/ upavaasaM yathaazakti puujaapaaThajapaadikam / maarkaNDeyapuraaNoktam caritatrayaM dvija /32/ paThaniiyaM navadinaM bhuktimuktii abhiipsataa / kumaariipuujanaM tatra prazastaM bhojanaadibhiH /33/ itthaM kRtvaa vrataM vipra sarvasiddhyaalayo naraH / jaayate bhuvi durgaayaaH praasaadaan naatra saMzayaH /34/
navaraatravrata		contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.73-77: 73a aazvina, zukla, 73b navaraatra, 73cd-77 effects.
navaraatravrata		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.73-77 aazvine dhavale pakSe navaraatraM caret / yatkRte sakalaaH kaamaas sidhyanty eva na saMzayaH /73/ navaraatravratasyaasya prabhaavaM vaktum iizvaraH / caturaasyo na pancaasyo na SaDaasyo na ko 'paraH /74/ navaraatravrataM kRtvaa bhuupaalo virathaatmajaH / hRtaM raajyaM nijaM lebhe suratho munisattamaaH /75/ dhruvasaMshisuto dhiimaan ayodhyaadhipatir nRpaH / sudarzano hRtaM raajyaM praapad asya prabhaavataH /76/ vrataraajam imaM kRtvaa samaaraadhya mahezvariim / saMsaarabandhanaan muktaH samaadhir muktibhaag abhuut /77/
navaraatravrata		note, in caitra and aazvina. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.3cd-7 zaratkaale vizeSeNa kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam /3/ vasante ca prakartavyaM tathaiva premapuurvakam / dvaav Rtuu yamadaMSTraakhyau nuunaM sarvajaneSu vai /4/ zaradvasantanaamaanau durgamau praaNinaam iha / tasmaad yatnaad idaM kaaryaM sarvatra zubham icchataa /5/ dvaav eva sumahaaghooraav Rtarogakarau nRNaam / vasantazaradaav eva jananaazakarau ubhau /6/ tasmaat tatra prakartavyaM caNDikaapuujanaM budhaiH / caitre 'zvine zubhe maase bhaktipuurvaM naraadhipa /7/
navaraatravrata		note, dharmanibandha: navaraatrapradiipa. Kane 1: 924. nandapaNDita is said to have written navaraatrapradiipa which has been published in the Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavan Series.
navaratna		see graha: ratnas for the navagrahas.
navaratna		see pancaratna.
navaratna		see saptaratna.
navaratna		bibl. D. C. Sircar, Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, 260. muktaa maaNikyavaiduuryagomedaa vajravidrumau / padmaraago marakataM niilaz ceti yathaakramam.
navaratna		AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.8-9] maaNikyaM mauktikaM pravaalo marakataM puSparaago vajro niilo gomedikaM vaiduuryam iti nava ratnaany ekam eva vaa maaNikyam. In the grahayajna.
navaratna		ziva puraaNa 1.11.11cd-12ab niilaM raktaM ca vaiduuryaM zyaamaM maarakataM tathaa /11/ muktaapravaalagomedavajraaNi navaraktam.
navaratna		rauravaagama 30.41f.(?)
navaratna		tantraraajatantra 5.23 puSpaM niilaM ca vaiDuuryam vidrumaM mauktikaM tathaa / iizaanmarakataM vajraM gomedaM padmaraagakam // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 4.)
navasaMvatsarapraveza(vrata)	txt. niilamata 450-452. kaarttika, kSRNa, pratipad. (tithivrata)
navasapta		nine or seven, this number appears between five and ten; at least it does not mean 63, namely 9 x 7. agni puraaNa 158.12a pancaahenaagnihiinas tu dazaahaad braahmaNabruvaH /11/ kSatriyo navasaptaahaac chudhyec vipro guNair yutaH / dazaahaat saguNo vaizyo viMzaahaac chuudra eva ca /12/ dazaahaac chudyate vipro dvaadazaahena bhuumipaH / (zaavaazauca)
navasapta		the height of a maNDapa is nine or seven hastas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.40b aazvayukchuklapakSe yaa pancamii paapanaazinii / tasyaaM saMpuujayed raatrau khaDgamantrair vibhuuSitam /39/ maNDapaM kaarayet tatra navasaptakaraM tathaa / praagudakpravaNe deze pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / yogezvaryaaH saMnidhaane vidhinaa kaarayed dvijaH /40/ (durgaapuujaa)
navasaptadaza atiraatra	txt. PB 20.4.
navasaptadaza atiraatra	txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.5 prajaapater navasaptadazaH / prajaatikaamo yajeta /5/
nava sarpis		women who participated in the pitRmedha touch nava sarpis in the zaantikarma. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,12-15] athaitaaH patnayo navena sarpiSaa saMmRzanta ima naa12riir avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saMmRzantaam iti (TA 6.10.2.i(ab)) kuzataruNakais traika13kudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavatas pari / tenaamRtasya14 muulenaaraatiir jambhayaamasiity (TA 6.10.2.j).
navastobha		a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.12: Ar. gaana 3.1.14, composed on SV 1.437.
navastobha		a saaman. PB 5.4.12 aayurnavastobhaabhyaaM sada upatiSThante brahma caiva tat kSatraM ca jayanti // comm. vizvato daavan vizvato na aa iti navastobhaH.
navatoyaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa recommended for snaana on mahaamaaghii and for maaghasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.16cd-18 navatoyaa naama nadii tataH puurvasthitaa puraa /16/ navaM navaM navaM nityaM kurvantii saa punaati hi / navatoyaa tataH proktaa himavatprabhavaiva saa /17/ tasyaaM snaatvaa mahaamaaghyaaM naro gacchati devataam / saMpuurNaM maaghamaasaM tu snaatvaa viSNugRhaM vrajet /18/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nava udakumbha		used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/
navavastraparidhaana	proper times for wearing new clothes. Kane 5: 626.
navavyuuhaarcana	txt. agni puraaNa 201.1-15 a vrata with the tantric mantras.
navavyuuhaarcana	txt. garuDa puraaNa 11. a vrata with the tantric mantras.
navayajna		see aagrayaNa.
navayonicakra		bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 112-118.
navayonicakra		the seventh, the eight and the ninth cakras of the zriicakra are called navayonicakra, a cakra consisting of nine yonis or triangulars. bibl. Michael, Tara, 1986, "Le zriicakra dans la saundarya-laharii," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 128 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 246, n. 34).
navayonicakra		prapancasaara 9.11-19 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 246, n. 34).
navayonicakra		cf. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.58 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 117).
navayonicakra		yoginiihRdaya 1.77cd-78ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 116).
navayonicakra		tantraraajatantra 15.18ab etaa ekaadaza proktaa navayoniSu puujayet / commentary hereon: navayoniSu madhyayonyaaM tu triSu koNeSu prathamaaM dazamiim ekaadaziiM ca puujayet // (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 116).
navazraaddha		see nava ekoddiSTa.
navazraaddha		Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.19, pp. 136-137.
navel of the earth	see pRthivyaa hRdaya.
navel of the earth	see pRthivyaa madhya.
navel of the earth	RV 3.5.9ab ud u STutaH samidhaa yahvo adyaud varSman divo adhi naabhaa pRthivyaaH.
naviikaraNa		see jiirNoddhaara.
nayanaa yogin		Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. mithilaa in the age of vidyaapati, 388, Varanashi: Chaukhambha Orientalia.
nayanaa yogin		Catherine Champion. 1994. "The nayanaa-Yogin Songs in the Devotional Literature of mithilaa." In Alan W. Entwistle and F. Mallison, eds. Stuies in South Asian Devotional Literature: Research Papers, 1988-1991 presented at the Fifth Conference on Devotional Literature in New Indo-Aryan Languages, held at Paris - E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 9-12 July 1991, pp.65-81. New Delhi: Manohar.
nayanaa yogin		Prasad, Tarkesvar. 1969-1970. "nayanaa jogin." Anjor, X, 3-4: 35-37.
nayapaala		ziva puraaNa 4.11.18a, 19.15c.
nayasuutra		bibl. Toganoo Shoun, 1939, Rishukyo no kenkyu, Toyasan Daigaku.
nayasuutra		bibl. Ian Astley-Kristensen, 1991, The Rishukyoo, The Sino-Japanese Tantric prajnaapaaramitaa in 150 verses (amoghavajra's version), Buddhica Britanica III, Tring: The Institute of Buddhist Studies. LTT [B15.49.3]
nayottara		referred to in viiNaazikhatantra 305 and perhaps in 322; certainly definitively lost; identification with the niruttaratantra proposed by B.R. Chatterji, Indian Cultural Influence in Cambodia, p. 273, is to be discarded. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 26.)
necklace		see griivaasuutra.
necklace		see kaNThasuutra.
necklace		see kaNThiisuutra.
nectar			see amRta.
nectar			see amRtavarSaNa.
nectar			bibl. Stubbe-Diarra, Ira. 1995. Die Symbolik von Gift und Nektar in der klassischen indischen Literatur. Studies in Oriental religions, 33. Wiesbaden. [K119;11]
nectar			bibl. S.B. Dasgupta, 1950, An Introduction to tantric Buddhism, pp. 189-190: It is said that when the bodhicitta is produced in the navel region the goddess caNDaalii is also awakened, as it were, in the nirmaaNa-cakra. When she is awakened the moon situated in the forehead begins to pour nectar and this nectar rejuvenates and transubstantiates the body of the yogin. (Quoted by Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 181.)
nectar			bibl. K.R. van Kooij, 1972, Worship of the Goddess According to the kaalikaapuraaNa, pt. I, A Translation with an Indtroduction and Notes of Chapters 54-69, Leiden: Brill, p. 16.
nectar			bibl. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un Tantra du Nord: Le Netra Tantra," BEFEO, LXI, p. 140, p. 143.
nectar			Hau.z al-Hayaat 8: Likewise he should think over the place one by one as mentioned in the 7th chapter with its shape and the word so that he could see with the divine eye the seventh place which is associated with moon. With a correct imagination he should rise above the navel hole, so that sukhumna (suSumnaa) and moon may unite. There one should guess that the nectar of life is out flowing from them as semen flushes out when husband and wife indulge in sex.
nectar			JB 2.74 [7-9] sa yajneSu stutazastram azunute 'kSayyaa yasya bhavanty Rtvijo 'dhvaryur hotota saamagaH / tasmai chandaaMsy amRtakulyaa abhivahanti uurmiNii stotrazastrair iti //
nectar			cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.27-33 punaH parataraM vakSye yathaa mRtyur na jaayate / saavadhaanatayaa devi zRNuSvaikaagramaanasaa /27/ turiiyaa devi bhuutaanaaM yoginaaM dhyaaninaaM tathaa / sukhaasane yathaasthaanaM yogii niyatamaanasaH /28/ samunnatazariiro 'pi baddhvaa karasaMpuTam / cancvaakaareNa vaktreNa piban vaayuM zanaiH zanaiH /29/ prasravanti kSaNaad aapas taalusthaa jiivadaayikaaH / taa jighred vaayunaadaayaamRtaM tac chiitalaM jalam /30/ pibann anudinaM yogii na mRtyuvazago bhavet / divyakaayo mahaatejaaH pipaasaakSudvivarjitaH /31/ balena naagas turago javena dRSTyaa suparNaH suzrutis tu duuraat / aakuncitaakuNDalikRSNakezo gandharvavidyaadharatulyavarNaH /32/ jiiven naro varSazataM suraaNaaM sumedhasaa vaakpatinaa samatvam / evaM caran khecarataaM prayaati yatheSTacaarii sukhitaH sadaiva /33/
nectar			cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.34-37 punar anyat pravakSyaami vidhaanaM yat surair api / gopitaM tu prayatnena tac chRNuSva varaanane /34/ samaakuncayaabhyased yogii rasanaaM taalukaM prati / kincit kaalaantareNaiva kramaat praapnoti lambikaam /35/ tataH prasravate saa tu saMspRSTaa ziitalaaM sudhaam / pibann eva sadaa yogii so 'maratvaM hi gacchati /36/ rephaagraM kambakaagraM karatalaghaTanaM zubhrapadmasya bindos tenaakRSTaa sudheyaM patati parapade devataanandakaarii / saaraM saMsaarataaraM kRtakaluSataraM kaalataaraM sataaraM yenedaM plaavigaangaM sa bhavati na mRtaH kSutpipaasaavihiinaH /37/
nectar			piiyuuSaasevana in the mahaamaayaakalpa. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.14cd-18ab agniM vaayau vinikSipya vaayuM toye jalaM hRdi /14/ hRdayaM nizcale dattvaa aakaaze nikSipet svanam / oM huuM phaD iti mantreNa bhittvaa randhraM tu mastake /15/ zabdena sahitaM jiivam aakaaze sthaapayet tataH / vaayvagniyamazakraaNaaM biijena varuNasya ca /16/ paraasthaanaparaazcaitaiH saardhacandraiH sabindukaiH / zoSaM daahaM tathocchaadaM piiyuuSaasevanaM param /17/ yathaakrameNa kartavyaM cintaamaatraM vizuddhaye /
nectar			in the dhyaana of paraa; she is depicted as pouring nectar to all directions. siddhayogezvariimata 6.26-27 nyaset tasyaaH zikhaagre tu aSTapatraM sakarNikam / karNikaayaaM nyased deviiM paraam ekaakSaraaM zubhaam /26/ utkRSTasphaTikaprakhyaaM samantaad amRtasravaam / aapyaayanakariiM deviiM paraaM siddhipradaayikaam /27/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133.)
nectar			viiNaazikhatantra 73 tataz caamRtadhaaraabhir  vidyaadehaM vicintayet / sravantaM muurdhni paramaM praNavaM ca adhomukham has a reflection in Stuti and Stava 558.1 oMkaaraH paramajnaanam amRtadam adhomukham ..., and 2a amRtaM varSate tasmaat sarvaangadaMdhiSu. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 29.)
nectar			viiNaazikhatantra 365 amRtena tu sincanti laantiisagatilitena? tu / evam aapyaayito mantraH sarvasiddhiprado bhavet /365/
nectar			viiNaazikhatantra 374 amRtodbhavakaale tu mantrii yatnena nizcayaat / vazam aanayate kSipraM vizvaM manata? saMzayaH /374/
nectar			nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.12cd-13: When she (tripuraa) floshes forth from her triangular base, of twisted form, she breaks through the sphere of the ziva sun [at the top of the head], and causing the lunar sphere [which is located above it] to overflow, she is refreshed with supreme bliss created by the gream of nectar emanating from there. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.)
nectar			ajitaagama, kriyaapaada, 20.66f. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 29.)
nectar			kaulajnaananirNaya 14.93 devyaa bhuutvaa (duutyaa) ca yoginyaa maatRcakraavazaanugaa / liiyante khecariicakre kSobhayet paramaamRtam // (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 33.)
nectar			kulaarNavatantra 5.107-108? amRta flows from the brain to the tongue. (Lina Gupta, 2002, "Tantric Incantation in the devii puraaNa: padamaalaa mantra vidyaa," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 238-239.)
nectar			jnaanaarNavatantra 2.31cd-33 the body is dried up by the biija of the wind, and burnt by the biija of the fire; thus purified the body is bathed with amRtaambu by the praaNapratiSThaamantra. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 237, n. 17.)
nectar			parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.35 tacchirasi raktazuklacaraNaM bhaavayitvaa tadamRtakSaalitaM sarvazariiram alaMkuryaat /35/
nectar			parazuraama kalpasuutra 2.2 braahme muhuurta utthaaya dvaadazaante sahasradalakamalakarNikaamadhyaniviSTagurucaraNayugalavigaladamRtarasapariplutaakhilaango ... /2/
nectar			in the paraakrama. parazuraama kalpasuutra 8.4 kalye samutthaaya brahmakoTaravartini sahasradalakamale saMniviSTaayaaH sauvarNaruupaayaaH paraayaaz caraNayugalavigaladamRtarasavisarapariplutaM vapuH dhyaatvaa /4/
nectar			zaarngadharapaddhati 163.12-17 baddhasiddhaasano dehaM puurayet praaNavaayunaa / kRtvaa daNDaM sthiraM buddhyaa daza dvaaraaNi rundhayet /12/ bandhayet khecariiM mudraaM griivaayaaM ca jalaMdharam / apaane muulabandhaM ca uDDiiyaaNaM tathodare /13/  utthaapya bhujagiiM zaktiM muulavaatair adhaHsthitaam / suSumNaantargataaM pancacakraaNaaM bhediniiM zivaam /14/ jiivaM hRdaazrayaM niitvaa yaantiiM buddhiM manoyutaam / sahasradalapadmasthazive liinaaM sudhaamaye /15/ piitvaa sudhaakarodbhuutam amRtaM tena muulataH / sincantiiM sakalaM dehaM plaavayantiiM vicintayet /16/ tayaa saardhaM tato yogii zivenaikaatmataaM vrajet / paraanandamayo bhuutvaa cidvRttim api saMtyajet /17/ 
nectar			SaTkarmadiipikaa in the indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha, Calcutta 1915, pp. 179f.: he appears as a bhairava of four arms (not of four faces) and three eyes, wearing ascetic's hair, seated upon a bull within a lunar orb, and bearing the attributes zuula, rosary, book and pitcher of amRta (he can be meditated upon as pouring a shower of this water-of-life over the patient). His complexion and garment are white. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 20.)
nectar			amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,4-5 tataH saa strii hasati / oMkaareNa piiDayitavyaM krodharaaje smartavyam / adho mukhaM patati / udakaM sravati / taJ codakaM na spRzitavyam / amogharaaja smartavyam / tata kaTaakSaM niriikSate / vidyaadhareNa paazena taaDayitavyam (4) / tato amRtodakaM sravati / grahetavyam / spRzitavyaM saMspRSTamaatreNa aakaazena gacchati / (praveza vidhi)
nectar			mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 15b,5-6 muurdhni candramaso bimbaat kSaranpiiyuuSaziikaraan / hlaadayet tatsamastaangaromakuupais samantataH / SaDmaasaan bhaavayed yo vai sarvasaMgavivarjitaH // sa sarvarogaan nirjitya mRtyuM jayati mRtyuvat /
nectar			mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 16a,1-3 jihvaaM taalugataaM kRtvaa dantair dantaan na saMspRzet / acintyahetusaamarthyaat zraddheyam idam aacaret // kaNTharandhrordhvasaMlagnaaM laalaajihvaam adhomukhiim / jihvaagreNaalihed yaavat piiyuuSarasavedanam // tato mRtyuM jayet sadyaH palitaadiiMz ca naazayet / sarvaapadbhayarakSaaM ca tatkaalakaruNaad bhavet //
nectar			cf. mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 16a,3-6 praaNaapaanasmRter vaatha prakaaraantaram aacaret / saMkhyaavRddhyaa tato vezam ajaraamarataaM vrajet // adhikaani zataiH SaDbhiH sahasraaNy ekaviMzatiH / ahoraatreNa sattvaanaaM praaNasaMkhyaa prakiirtitaa // pravezaH zasyate vaayor yato 'saav amRtasaMcayaH / amRtaM jiivitopaayaH tena mRtyur na vaadhate // pravezaM gaNayed vaayoH zanair lakSaadisaMkhyayaa / ekaagracitto vidhivad azabdo japa ucyate // azabdajapalakSena vidhinaa puuritena tu / bhraSTaayur api naro 'vazyaM pancavarSaaNi jiivati //
nectar			Yogalehrbuch, N. Yamabe, 2006, "Fragments of the "Yogalehrbuch" in the Pelliot Collection, in J.-U. Hartmann and H.=J. Ruollicke, eds., Ein buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch, Nachdruck, MUenchen: IUDICIUM, pp. 330-331.
neDaa			N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.118. In Bengal, the Muslims are often contemptuously called neDe which might indicate their early Buddhist affiliation. The word neDaa means one whose head is clean-shaven, a practice which was a must for every Buddhist monk.The vaiSNavas of Bengal were also contemptuously known as neDaa and neDii since they had adopted some of the Buddhist practices like shaving the head, the use of yellow garb and begging bowl, etc.3.13.1 nediiyaHsaMkramaa, a viSTuti of the aSTaacatvaariMza stoma
neDaapoDaa		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.119. In Bengal, at the evening before the day of holii, a special rite is performed. It is the miming of the act of burning a deadbody. A human figure is made of different articles and then it is burnt in the same way as a deadbody is generally burnt. This ceremony is variously called neDaapoDaa, caancor and so on, in different places. In the western districts of Bengal it is called meDaapoDaa the first par of the word being regarded as the corruption of meNtaa, an asura whose supposed body made of different combustible articles serves as the object of burning. A similar custom also prevails in Bihar and parts of Uttar Pradesh, which is known holikaadahan and saMmat-jvalan. The word neDaapoDaa or meDaapoDaa may be a corruption of maDaapoDaa (burning a deadbody), or it may suggest the burning of a neDaa i.e., a Buddhist or VaiSNava monk, or a saint in general.
nediiyaHsaMkramaa	a viSTuti of the aSTaacatvaariMza stoma. PB 3.13.1 SoDazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa dazabhis sa tisRbhiH SoDazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhis sa dazabhiH SoDazabhyo hiMkaroti sa dazabhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhir nediiyaHsaMkramaa //
nediiyaHsaMkramaa	a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma. PB 3.4.1 ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa pancabhiH sa tisRbhir ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH sa sapcabhir ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa pancabhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhir nediiyaHsaMkramaa //
nediSThin		see family.
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. PB 9.8.1 yadi diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya yo nediSThii syaat taM diikSayitvaa saha yajeran /1/
nediSThin		a nediSThatama person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. JB 1.345 [143,10-11] yad diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta taM dagdhvaasthaany upanahyaapabhajya somaM yo 'sya nediSThatamas10 syaat tena saha diikSayitvaa yaajayeyuH /
nediSThin		cf.: a son or a brother is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.11.1 yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa saha yajeran /1/
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. AzvZS 6.10.25 nirmanthyena vaa dagdhvaa nikhaaya saMvatsaraad enam agniSTomena yaajayeyuH /24/ nediSThinaM vaa diikSayeyuH /25/ api votthaanaM gRhapatau /26/
nediSThin		cf.: a son or a brother is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. ManZS 3.8.4 yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta tiirthenaaraNii hRtvaatiirthena zariiraM dakSiNato vihaarasya nirmanthyena dagdhvaa kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur ... /4/
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. BaudhZS 14.27 [200,1-2] api vaa yo 'sya svo nediSThii syaat tasya200,1 sthaane tam diikSayet saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayanty.
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.11 yady u vai naathavaan syaad dagdhvainaM kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya nidhaaya yo 'sya svo nediSThii syaat tatsthaane taM diikSayitvaa tena saha yajamaanaa aasiiran /11/
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.39 etaavad anaathe naathavatas tu dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya yas tasya svo nediSThii syaat taM tasya sthaane diikSayitvaa tena saha yajeran /39/ vaijayanti hereon [321,14-15] mRtasya14 yaH putraH sodaryo bhraataa vaa mRtasya sthaane diikSitaH.
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.9 [327,15-17] putraadimRtaM15 dagdhvaasthiin upanahya yo 'sya nediSThii syaat taM tasya sthaane diikSayitvaa16 tena punar yajeraMs tataH saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyur.
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.28 mriyeta cen nirmanthyena dagdhvaa zaamitraad vaasthiiny upanahya nediSThinam upadiikSya tena saha yajeran /28/
nejaka			see rajaka.
nemapiSTa		caru for soma and puuSan made of nemapiSTa is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 37) MS 2.1.4 [6,5-7] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvapen nemapiSTaM pazukaamaH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati.
nemapiSTa		caru for soma and puuSan made of nemapiSTa is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 41) MS 2.1.5 [7,10-12] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvapen nemapiSTaM pazukaamaH saumyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa pazavaH puuSaa svaaM vaa etad devataam pazubhir baMhayate tvacam evaakRta.
nemiparvata		mbh 13.26.12b gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake nemiparvate / tathaa kanakhale snaatvaa dhuutapaapmaa divaM vrajet /12/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
nepaala			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.10 nepaalakaamaruupaM ca videhaudumbaraM tathaa / tathaavantyaH kaikayaz ca uttarapuurve hate 'bhihanyaat /10/
nepaala			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/
nepaala			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti /
nepaalakambala		one of the importants items in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.86 madhyaahnaH khaDgapaatraM ca tathaa nepaalakambalaH / ruupyaM darbhaas tilaa gaavo dauhitraz caaSTamaH smRtaH /86/
nepaalamaahaatmya	bibl. Helga Uebach, 1970. Das nepaalamaahaatmya des skandapuraaNam. Legenden um die hinduistischen Heiligtuemer Nepals. Muenchen. Muenchener Universitaetsschriften, Reihe der Philosophischen Fakultaet 8.
nepaalamaahaatmya	bibl. J. Acharya, 1992, The nepaala-maahaatmya of the skandapuraaNa: Legends on the Sacred Places and Deities of Nepal, Jaipur. [K111:29]
nepaalamaahaatmya	bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2009, "The `puraaNization' of the Nepalese maahaatmya literature," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 303-311.
nepaalamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 69-70, 73 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
nepaalasaMvat		x + 880 = A.D.
nepaalii		a flower recommended for the puujana of lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.11-12 pankajaM karaviiraM ca nepaaliiM maalatiiM tathaa / niilotpalaM ketakiiM ca saMgRhya tagaraM tathaa /11/ ekaikaaSTazataM graahyam aSTaaviMzatir eva ca / akSataaH kalikaa gRhya taabhir deviiM prapuujayet /12/ (lalitaavrata)
neSTaapotaarau		:: maarutau. JB 2.203 [248,15] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
neSTaapotaarau		:: pavitre. TB 1.8.2.4 vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam / pavitre evaasyaite / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
neSTR			PW. m. einer der Hauptpriester beim soma-Opfer; derjenige, welcher die Gattin des Opfernden herbeifuehrt und die suraa zubereitet.
neSTR			see neSTaapotaarau.
neSTR			:: anulambeva. PB 18.9.16 varaasii neSTur anulambeva hy eSaa hotraa /16/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya). Caland's translation and explanation: for this function of hotR is dependent, as it were; note 2: As he is the last among the hotRs (C.H. section 3 end).
neSTR			:: gnaavaH. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [6-7] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) neSTR carries the yajna by becoming gnaavaH.  tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity ... gnaavo haiva bhuutvaa neSTaa yajnaM vahaty.
neSTR (mantra)		:: gnaava (mantra), see gnaava (mantra) :: neSTR (mantra) (BaudhZS, ApZS).
neSTR			:: kakubh. KS 26.9 [133,10] neSTaaraM vRNiite kakubhaM tac chandasaaM vRNiite (agniSToma, agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa).
neSTR			:: kakubh. MS 3.9.8 [127,3] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa).
neSTR			:: patniibhaajana. AB 6.3.10 (paatniivatagraha).
neSTR			:: tviSi. PB 25.18.4 tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaarau (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
neSTR			:: tviSi. TB 3.12.9.5 neSTriiyaam ayajat tviSiH (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
neSTR			:: tviSi. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,1] tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaarau (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
neSTR			:: yoSaa. ZB 4.4.2.18 (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha).
neSTR			he leads the patnii. ManZS 2.3.2.13, 20, 23 ehy udehy agniS Te agraM nayataaM vaayuS Te madhyaM nayataaM rudraavasRSTaa yuvaa naamaasi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti neSTaa patniim abhyudaanayati paannejanapaaNiniim /13/ ... maitraavaruNacamase darbhaan antardhaaya samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,9-10]) pratiipaM camasam upamaarayati /18/ evam aanupuurvaM savaniiyakalazaan /19/ tuuSNiiM paannejanaM vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) abhimantrya patnyai prayachati /20/ ... aparayaa dvaaraa patnii sadaH pravizya vasavo rudraa aadityaa iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) pazcaan neSTriiyasya saadayati paannejanam /23/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
neSTR			the neSTR leads the patnii. BaudhZS 7.3 [202,18-203,2] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa18  barhir aadaaya saMpraiSam aahaapa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aa19dravaikadhanina eta neSTaH patniim udaanayaagniid dhotRcamasena ca maa20 vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaale pratyupalambasveti yathaasaMpraiSaM te21 kurvantyi aanayati neSTaa patniiM paannejanaM kalazam aadaaya prehy udehiity (TS 3.5.6.f) e203,1tena nigadena. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
neSTR			he leads the patnii. ApZS 12.5.2 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa / paannejaniiM sthaaliiM dhaarayamaaNaam /3/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
neSTR			he leads the patnii. ApZS 12.5.13 prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa /13/ apareNa neSTriiyaM patnii pannejaniiH saadayati pratyaG tiSThantii vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhya iti /14/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
neSTR			a priest who is generally called adhvaryu and participates in the mahaabhiSava. ApZS 12.12.1-2 adaabhyaaMzum upaaMzupaavanau caapisRjya sarve 'dhvaryavo digbhyo mahaabhiSavam abhiSuNvanti /1/ purastaad adhvaryur dakSiNataH pratiprasthaataa pazcaan neSTottarata unnetaa pazcaad adhvaryuH purastaaN neSTety eke /2/ (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava)
neSTR			the aagniidhra eats the paatniivata while sitting on the lap of the neSTR. AB 6.3.10 neSTur upastha aasiino bhakSayati patniibhaajanaM vai neSTaagniH patniiSu reto dadhaati prajaatyaa agninaiva tat patniiSu reto dadhaati prajaatyai 11 prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda. (paatniivatagraha).
neSTriiya (mantra)	:: gnaava (mantra), see gnaava (mantra) :: neSTriiya (mantra) (ManZS).
neSTur dhiSNya		:: anghaari bambhaari (mantra: TS 1.3.3.f) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,11] (agniSToma, dhiSNya).
neSTur dhiSNya		its position: in the sadas, the third to the north of the hotur dhiSNya. ApZS 11.14.3, 5 sadasiitaraan puurvaardhe purastaat saMcaraM ziSTvaa /3/ pRSThyaayaaM hotriiyam / taM dakSiNena prazaastriiyam /4/ uttareNa hotriiyam itaraan udiica aayaatayati / braahmaNaacchaMsinaH potur neSTur acchaavaakasyeti /5/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
net			see cord.
net			see kulaaya.
neti			one of the SaTkarmas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.50-51.
netiheti		see naitiha.
netiheti		a snaatakadharma: to be netiheti. ZankhGS 4.12.11 anaakrozako 'pizunaH kulaMkulo(>akulaMkulo??) netihetiH syaat /11/
netR			see devaanaaM vizo netR.
netra			a kind of cloth, a naivedya at the worship of madhuuka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.9ab jiirakaiH kaTuhuNDaiz ca lavaNair guDasarpiSaa / hRdyair aardraiH phalaiH svarNair manojnaiH puSpabandhaiH /7/ kusumaiH kunkumair gandhaiH kaaleyaagurucandanaiH / sinduureNaatiraktena vastrair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH /8/ netrair anekadezotthaiH puupakais tilataNDulaiH / azokaiz ca viguNakair ghRtapuurNais tu modakaiH /9/ ity evamaadinaivedyaiH puujayitvaa mahaadrumam / pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /10/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata)
netra			nirvacana. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le <netra tantra>," BEFEO LXI, p. 148: niyantritaaNaaM baddhaanaaM traaNaM tan netram ucyate.
netrajnaanaarNava	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 33.
netramantra		see angamantra.
netramantra		a kind of mantra. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.22] pratipuruSam iti netram.
netramantra		in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM hauM namaH prakaazaprajvalanetraaya vauSaT. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers to JS p. [31].)
netramohana		preparation of the fire named netramohana. arthazaastra 14.1.35-40 karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/ adite namas te, anumate namas te, sarasvati namas te, deva savitar namas te /39/ agnaye svaahaa, somaaya svaahaa, bhuuH svaahaa, bhuvaH svaahaa /40/
netrapaTTa		an item of dakSiNaa of the aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata.  bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.20c saMvatsaraante lavaNaM guDakumbhaM samarjitam / candanaM netrapaTTaM ca sitavastrayugaanvitam / umaamahezvaraM haimaM tadvad ikSuphalair yutam /20/ prastaraavaraNaM sayyaaM savizraamaaM nivedayet / sapatniikaaya vipraaya gaurii me priiyataam iti /21/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
netrapaTTa		an item of dakSiNaa of the aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata.  matsya puraaNa 64.21c saMvatsaraante lavaNaM guDakumbhaM ca sarjikaam / candanaM netrapaTTaM ca sahiraNyaambujena tu /21/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM tadvad ikSuphalair yutam / satuulaavaraNaM zayyaaM savizraamaaM nivedayet / sapatniikaaya vipraaya gaurii me priiyataam iti /22/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
netrapaTTa		an item which decorates the vastramaNDapikaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.11 netrapaTTapaTiivastrair vastramaNDapikaaM zubhaam / kaarayet kusumaamodadivyaabharaNabhuuSitaam /11/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
netrapaTTa		a muurti of lakSmii is depicted that her breast is covered with netrapaTTa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.51d tataz ca dvaadaze maasi saMpraapte pancame dine / vastramaNDapikaaM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadhivaasitaam /50/ zayyaayaaM sthaapayel lakSmiiM sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / mauktikaaSTakasaMyuktaaM netrapaTTaavRtastaniim /51/ ... dadyaat puujya vidhivad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / ... /53/ (zriipancamiivrata)
netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDana	see operation.
netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDana	yogyaa of the netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDana. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 �c udakapuurNaghaTapaarzvasrotasy alaabuumukhaadiSu ca netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDanayogyaam //
netraspanda		see akSisphuraNa.
netratantra		edition. netratantra with commentary of kSemaraaja, ed. by Madhusudan Kaul Shastri, 2 vols., Bombay 1926, 1939 (Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, 46 and 61.) LTT
netratantra		edition. netratantram [mRtyuMjaya bhaTTaarakaH], with the commentary udyota of kSemaraaja, ed. by V.V. Dwivedi, Delhi 1985. [K17;669] LTT
netratantra		edition. netratantram, zriimat kSemaraajaviracitodyotakhyaavyaakhyopetam ed. by Vrajavallabha Dviveda, Delhi: Parimala Publications, 1995. LTT.
netratantra		bibl. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le "netra tantra"," BEFEO, tome LXI, pp. 125-197.
netratantra		bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2005, "Religion and the State: zaiva Officiants in the Territory of the Brahmanical Royal Chaplain with an Appendix on the Provenance and Date of the netratantra," IIJ 30, pp. 1-56.
netratantra		T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 33: the amRtezatantra, under which title a Ms. of 1200 A.D. appears in the Nepal Catalogue (note 5: Nepal Cat., I, p. LVII, 11, 125f. Ms. dated N.E. 320 and also called mrtyujidamRtiizavidhaana. There are 1335 zlokas. The Ms. is listed in the NCC, I, 356 as amRtezvaratantra. This title is also referred to by the siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa (ed. Vidyasagar, p. 265) and by dattaatreyatantra 1.5. At least one puujaavidhi of god amRtezvara is also preserved (Nepal Cat., I, p. LVIII, 49).), is nothing else than the netratantra.
netravrata		bibl. Kane 5: 335.
netravrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.4cd-6. caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of the azvins. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
netravrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.1-7. caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for twelve years, worship of the azvins. Kane 5: 297, cakSurvrata: same as netravrata, q. by HV 1.392-393. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
netravrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.111.4cd-6: (2a caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa) worship of the azvins, 5 dakSiNaa at the end of the vrata, 6a netravrata for twelve years, 6bd effects.
netravrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.4cd-6 (2a caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM ... ) atha vaasmin dine bhaktyaa dasraav abhyarcya yatnataH /4/ suvarNarajate netre pradadyaac ca dvijaataye / puurNayaatraavrate hy asmin dadhnaa vaapi ghRtena ca /5/ netravrataM dvaadaza vatsaraan vai kRtvaa bhaved bhuumipatir dvijendra / suruuparuupo 'rigaNaprataapii dharmaabhiraamo nRpavargamukhyaH /6/
netravrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.1-7: 1-2ab about azvins, 2cd caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 3 puujaa of the azvins, 4ab effigy, 4cd diipamaalaa, 5ab dakSiNaa, 5cd-6ab viSNusmaraNa, 6cd praaNayaatraa with dadhi and ghRta, 7ab for twelve years, 7bd effects.
netravrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // naasatyau devabhiSajaav azvinau parikiirtitau / taav eva kathitau loke suuryataaraadhipau nRpa /1/ azvayaanaratau yasmaad azvinau parikiirtitau / caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ naasatyau devabhiSajau puujayet prayataH zuciH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ kRtvaa ca ruupanirmaaNaM naasatyau puujayen naraH / diipamaalaaM tato dadyaat tayor nizi vizeSataH /4/ kanakaM rajataM cobhe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / saMmiilya netrayugalaM viSNuM ca saMsmaren naraH /5/ pradiiptatejaa bhavati cakSumaaMz caiva jaayate / praaNayaatraaM tu kurviita dadhnaa ghRtayutena ca /6/ netravrataM dvaadazavatsaraaNi kRtvaa bhaved bhuumipatiH pratiitaH / saruuparuupo 'rigaNapramaathii dharmaabhiraamo nRpavaryamukhyaH /7/
new			see nava paatra.
new Vedism		see Hinduism.
new Vedism		see Rtvij: employment of Rtvijs in Hindu ritual.
new interpretation	see dauhitra.
new interpretation	see gocarman.
new interpretation	see kutapa.
new interpretation	see maahiSaka.
newly married boy	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 59. On the Divali day a newly wed Mukri boy has to present a Vilya (2 cocoanuts, a few betel leaves and betelnuts) to his parents-in-law and his brothers-in-law and it is only after this ceremony that his wife comes to stay with him.
newly married girl	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 97. In the Varalakshmi Vratam.
newly married girl	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. In the Liyana Amase or Kode Amase held on the jyeSThaa amaavaasyaa, the parents of a married girl invite her and her husband and after a sumptuous meal present them with an umbrella.
newly married girl	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 12, p. 49. On the day of the Nagar Panchmi (naagapancamii) newly married daughters are invited to their parental house and sweets are sent to girls who are betrothed.
newly married girl	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 59. On the day of the Aliyana Amase, i.e. aaSaaDha amaavaasyaa, a newly married Mukri girl carries 2 baskets of rice cakes to her parental house and after a few days stay with her parents, returns to her husband carrying similar baskets.
newly married girl	Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.20, p. 40. On the day of the Nagarpancami (naagapancamii) newly married girls visit their parents. 
new moon day		see amaavaasyaa.
new ritual		see yajna.
new ritual		AB 7.27-34: a new soma sacrifice in which the soma is substituted by the avarodhas and the phalas of the nyagrodha, by the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa. 
new vessel		see nava paatra.
new year		see beginning of the year.
new year		see New Year Day.
new year		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 41-42. Makar Parba is by far the most important festival for the Bhumij and with this their new year starts. This festival is obserbed in the month of Pousa. ... .
nibandha		a periodic payment or allowance in cash or kind permanently granted by a king, etc. Kane 3: 575, n. 1082. M. Tokunaga 1993, raajadharma section in the yaajnavalkya, kyodai bungakubu kiyou 32: p. 11, n. 46.
nibandha		see dharmanibandha.
nibandha		the later dharmanibandhas mainly draw on the earlier dharmanibandhas. Kane 1: 893 raghunandhana says in malamaasatattva (vol. I, p. 738, ll.1-2) that he is writing the work after looking into many nibandhas (nibamdhaan bahudhaalocya nibadhyante sataaM mude).
nibandha		later dharmanibandhas mainly drawn on the earlier dharmanibandhas: another interpretation: Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 228: It is clear that many of these writers had no direct access to the original text, for they acknowledge taking the passages or verses from secondary sources by using phrases like: kalpatarudhRtagRhyapariziSTavacanam, aparaarke bahvRcapariziSTe, maadhaviiye gRhyapariziSTe, hemaadrau aazvalaayanaH. As for the sources of these citations, see notes 3-6.
nibarhaNa		PW. s. nivarhaNa.
nibarhaNa		Apte. adj. destroying, destroyer, enemy, n. killing, destruction, anihilation, slaughter.
nibarhaNa		Rgvidhaana 2.124 yo 'dribhit tu yat suuktaM (RV 6.73) tat sapatnanibarhaNam / bRhaspatiM namas kRtvaa sapatnaant stRNute bahuun //
nibarhaNa		of the tiirthas which have ability to destroy sins. skanda puraaNa 2.1.34.3d idaaniiM zrotum icchaami nadyaam asyaaM mahaamune / kutra kutra samarthaani tiirthaany aghanibarhaNe /3/ (agastyatiirthamaahaatmya)
niceru			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1e namo nicerave paricaraayaaraNyaanaaM pataye namo /e/ (zatarudriya)
nicola			PW. m. Ueberwurf, Mantel.
nicola			Apte. m. 1) a cover, veil, wrapper.
nicolin			he shines with all kinds of ornaments, wears a divine yellow coat, holds lakSmii on his hand giving betel-leaf to her?. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.61d vizaalavakSasaM devaM sarvalaavaNyasaMyutam / sarvaalaMkaararuciraM divyapiitanicolinam /61/ lakSmiiM padmakaraaM vaapi taambuulaM dadatiiM tathaa / pancaamRtaiH snaapayitvaa vaasoyugmena veSTayet /62/ puujayed upacaarais taM yathaavibhavavistaraiH / (caaturmaasyavrata)
nidaagha		:: agni vaizvaanara, see agni vaizvaanara :: nidaagha (JB).
nidaagha		a time of the performance of the loSTaciti/zmazaanakaraNa. ZB 13.8.1.4 ... maaghe vaa maa no 'ghaM bhuud iti nidaaghe vaa ni no 'ghaM dhiiyaataa iti /4/
nidaagha		a time of the performance of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana, thinking that agha may be burnt down. KauzS 83.7 maaghe nidadhyaan maaghaM bhuud iti /5/ zaradi nidadhyaac chaamyatv agham iti /6/ nidaaghe nidadhyaan nidahyataam agham iti /7/ amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhyaad amaa hi pitaro bhavanti /8/
nidaana			Rddhi, kLpti, bandhutaa, nidaana, aayatana and pratiSThaa. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnood yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo8 yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhi9r vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda ka10lpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM11 veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya12 evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati13 ya evaM veda /9/14 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt).
nidaana			ZB 3.7.1.11 yajamaano vaa eSa nidaanena yad yuupaH.
nidaana			bibl. J. Brough, 1950, "Thus have I heard ...," BSOAS, 13, pp. 416-426.
nidaana			its symbolical interpretation in the Buddhist tantras. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, pp. 171ff.
nidaana			correspondence between the akSaras of the nidaana and the goddesses, buddhas, etc. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 172, n. 24.
nidaanacintaamaNi	bibl. Sharma, Har Dutt, 1939, "nidaanacintaamaNi, a commentary on the aSTaangahRdaya of vaagbhaTa," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 285-290.
nidaanakathaa		V. Fausboll ed., The jaataka, together with its commentary, being tales of the anterior births of gotama buddha, Oxford.
nidaanasuutra		contents. 2.1 kaamyasoma, ... , 2.7 bahiSpavamaana, ... , 6.11-12 vraatyastoma, ... , 7.2 sarvasvaara, 7.3 caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, ... , 8.7 azvamedha,
nidaanasuutra of patanjali, ed. by K.N. Bhatnagar, Delhi 1933 (Repr. Delhi 1971: Meharchand Lachhmandas).
nidarzana		PW. 3) n. c) das Zeigen.
nidarzana		??one of the items which anasuuyaa gave to gangaa. ziva puraaNa 4.4.49d ity evaM vacanaM zrutvaanasuuyaa saa pativrataa / gangaayai pradadau puNyaM sarva tadvarSasaMbhavam /48/ mahataaM ca svabhaavo hi parezaaM hitam aavahet / suvarNaM candanaM cekSurasas tatra nidarzanam? /49/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya)
nidhaana		PW. 3) n. ein verborgener Schatz, Schatz ueberh.
nidhaana		lakSahoma of maaMsii serves to find hidden treasure. AVPZ 35.2.4cd-6ab (maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya kaaraNaM /) tatsamidhaaM lakSahomaan nidhaanaM pazyate mahat /4/ (aasuriikalpa)
nidhaanabandha		see bandha.
nidhaanabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,28-29] nidhaanabandhaM khadirakiilakair ekaviMzati saptanidhaanasthaaneSu caturSu koNeSu nikhanet /
nidhaanadeza		see loSTaciti.
nidhaanadeza		the cremation ground and the burial ground have no trees. KauzS 80.2 dahananidhaanadeze parivRkSaaNi nidhaanakaala iti braahmaNoktam /2/ (kauzikapaddhati: vRkSavarjite deze dahananidhaanaM kartavyam iti braahmaNenoktam.)
nidhaanakaama		see darzana: of nidhaana.
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi)
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,23-24] kundurudhuupaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraastram / nidhaanaM labhate /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,10-11] paTasyaagrataH lakSaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / nidhaanaM labhati [686,10-11] /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,28-703,1].
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana/nidhaanagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,16-18].
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana as much as a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,8-12].
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaanasaMghaaTaka. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,10-11] zuklapratipadam aarabhya samudragaamnyaa nadyaa padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi nivedayet saptaraatram / nidhaanasaMghaaTakaM labhate /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / tato 'STamyaaM prabhRti vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanam viSayaM vaa labhate /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain miraculous mahaanidhaana which is akSaya, even if it is given out. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,16-18] khadirasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanaM labhati / tad diiyamaanam akSayaM bhavati /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain mahaanidhaana from a brahmaraakSasa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,11-13] yatra brahmaraakSaso 'nyo vaa sattvaH kRtapurazcaraNaH tatra gatvaa dazasahasraaNi japet / mahaanidhaanaM prayacchati /
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana, see darzana.
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana, see nidhiprakaaza.
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana. AVPZ 35.2.4cd tatsamidhaaM lakSahomaan nidhaanaM pazyate mahat /2.4/ (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine, p. 307.)
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana after having become adRzya by using a tilaka made of tears of aakarSita mahaakaala. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7-30b,1 mahaakaalasya kaNThe bandhayitavyaM dakSiNahaste saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japya kruddhena capeTaM daatavyaH / mahaakaalaM raavaM (7) muncati vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyaM punaH kruddhena taryayitavyaM (>tarjayitavyaM??) tato azruuNi pravartayati vidyaadhareNa azruu gRhya tilakaM kartavyaH / adRzyo bhaviSyati sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / (trizuulapaazasaadhana)
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,8-10] zucir bhuutvaa caturbhaktoSitaH bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya bilvaanaaM juhuyaat / zatasahasraM nidhaanaM pazyati /
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,17-18] paTasyaagrato bilvaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaat / nidhaanaM pazyati /
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,10-12].
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana/nidhidarzana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,2-3].
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana in one's own house. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,20-22] paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidbhiH zatapuSpaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / svagRhe nidhaanaM pazyati /
nidhaanakaama		to see padmaraazitulya? nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,18-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya padmaanaaM raktacandanaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM pravaahayet / padmaraazitulyaM nidhaanaM pazyati /
nidhaanakaama		an aakarSaNa of pizaacas to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,25-29] nidhisthaane mantram aSTasahasraM japet puSpadhuupagandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM balividhaanaM kRtvaa japet / pizaacaa aagacchanti / tataH khanet nidhaana uttiSThati / gRhiitvaatmanaa trayaaNaaM ratnaanaaM daatavyam / evaM paTTabandham api karma /
nidhana			an amount of darbha blades. BharZS 1.3.22 evam evaayujo muSTiiMl lunoti /19/ ... ayunji nidhanaani lunotiity ekeSaam /22//3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana)
nidhana			an amount of darbha blades. ApZS 1.4.2-3 ayujo muSTiiMl lunoti /2/ tathaa nidhanaani /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) rudradatt hereon: nidhanaani muSTiinaaM raazayaH. 
nidhana			an amount of darbha blades. HirZS 1.2 [84,25] ayujo yujo vaa muSTiin nidhanaani vaa lunoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) vaijayantii hereon [84,27] nidhanaani muSTiraazayo dhaanyaadilavane prasiddhaas.
nidhana			an amount of darbha blades. VaikhZS 3.4 [34,18-19] etayaivaavRtaa pariSavaNotsarjanavarjam itaraaMs triin panca sapta vaa2 muSTiin nidhanaani vaa daati yaavad aaptaM bhavati. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana)
nidhana			see aayus: a nidhana.
nidhana			see aiDa.
nidhana			see anidhana.
nidhana			see antarnidhana (a nidhana which is chanted between the udgiitha and pratihaara: madhye nidhana, madhyato nidhana).
nidhana			see bahirnidhana.
nidhana			see bhuuH: a nidhana.
nidhana			see caturakSaraNidhana.
nidhana			see dravadiDa.
nidhana			see dvyakSara.
nidhana			see ghRtazcunnidhana.
nidhana			see haMsi: a nidhana.
nidhana			see iDaa/iLaa: a nidhana (see aiDa).
nidhana			see jyotis: a nidhana.
nidhana			see padanidhana.
nidhana			see pancanidhana.
nidhana			see madhuzcunnidhana.
nidhana			see saaman: how to sing it.
nidhana			see sat: a nidhana.
nidhana			see svar: a nidhana.
nidhana			see triNidhana.
nidhana			see vaac: a nidhana.
nidhana			see vaSaTkaaraNidhana.
nidhana			see yazas: a nidhana.
nidhana			bibl. B.R. Sharma, 1976, "nidhana: The Last bhakti of saaman Chants," in Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conference, 27, pp. 275-281 Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute).
nidhana			txt. JB 1.299-311 the symbolism of the end of a saaman; a survey of the saamans of the agniSToma.
nidhana			note, variations of the nidhana according to the kaamas. PB 7.1.11 iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine hMsiity abhicarate // (agniSToma, gaayatra)
nidhana			note, S. Konow, saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 22f: the nidhana of a saaman varies according to the wish to be obtained.
nidhana			note, the nidhana of the kaaleya is running iDaa. PB 8.3.7 ... yad dravadiDaM tena raathaMtaraM ... /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya) (Caland's note 4 hereon: dravadiDa: ho(4) 5i / Daa (close of the kaaleya), cp. also PB 10.11.1 and PB 10.12.4.)
nidhana			note, different nidhanas on different days of the SaDaha. PB 10.10.1 padanidhanaM prathamasyaahno ruupaM nidhanavibhakter bahirNidhanaM dvitiiyasya diGnidhanaM tRtiiyasyenidhanaM caturthasyaathakaaraNidhanaM pancamasya yadihakaareNaabhyastaM tat SaSThasyaahno ruupaM nidhanaanaaM yasmaad eSaa samaanaa satii nidhanavibhaktir naanaaruupaa tasmaad ime lokaaH saha santo naanaiva /1/
nidhana			note, three nidhanas of the agniSTomasaaman in the mahaavrata. PB 5.3.5 vratam iti nidhanaM bhavati mahaavratasyaiva tad ruupaM kriyate svar iti bhavati svargasya lokasya samaSTyai zakuna iti bhavati zakuna iva vai yajamaano vayo bhuutvaa svargaM lokam eti /5/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) (see triNidhana)
nidhana			note, three times in the saaman sung at the avabhRtha. TS 6.6.3.1-2 trir nidhanam upaiti traya ime lokaa ebhya eva lokebhyo rakSaaMsi /1/ apa hanti puruSaH-puruSo nidhanam upaiti puruSaH-puruSo hi rakSasvii rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
nidhana			note, three times in the saaman sung at the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.20.3-5 prastotaH saama gaayeti /3/ sarve sahapatniikaas triH saamno nidhanam upayanti / ardhaadhve dvitiiyam / praapya tRtiiyam /4/ sarvatra saMpreSyati /5/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
nidhana			:: indra. JB 1.304 [127,4].
nidhana			:: vajra. JB 1.302 [126,13]; JB 1.305 [127,30]; [33].
nidhana			:: viirya. PB 7.3.13 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
nidhanaa		KauzS 80.30 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha)
nidhanaa		KauzS 80.41 adhvaryava iSTiM nirvapanti /39/ tasyaaM yathaadevataM purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /40/ praaNaapaanaavaruddhyai nidhanaabhir juhuyaat /41/ (pitRmedha)
nidhanaani		see yaudhaajayasya nidhanaani.
nidhanavat		see aamahiiyava.
nidhanavat		see rathaMtara.
nidhanavat		PB 5.2.9 nidhanavad bhavati tena pRSThasya ruupam //
nidhanavat		various saamans chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.5 gaayatraM nidhanavad anidhanam aiDam // (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)  Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: With finale (stauSe) is chanted the aamahiiyava (graamageya 12.2.13); without finel proper the yaudhaajaya (graamageya 14.1.36) and the auzana (graamageya 35.1.32); with iDaa as finele the raurava (graamageya 14.1.35). In the same way the rathaMtara or hotuH pRSThastotra (araNyageya 2.1.21) is chanted with finale (as); the vaamadevya or maitraavaruNasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 5.1.25) is chanted without finale (cp. PB 5.2.4), likewise the naudhasa (graamageya 6.1.37) or brahmaNaH pRSThastotra is chanted without finale; the kaaleya or acchaavakasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 6.2.7) is chanted with iDaa as finale.
nidhanavat		a nidhanavat saaman(= aamahiiyava) is chanted after the gaayatra at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.11-13 gaayatreNa stutvaa nidhanavataa stuvantiiyaM vai gaayatry asyaam eva tad aayatanaM kriyate /11/ yad anidhanenaagre stuyur anaayatano yajamaanaH syaat /12/ nidhanavataa stuvanti viiryaM gaayatrii viiryaM nidhanaM viiryeNaiva tad viiryaM samardhayati /13/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.11: The aamahiiyava of the ordinary agniSToma, ... .
nidhi			see nidhaanakaama.
nidhi			bibl. N. Gangadharan, "The nidhis: Eight or Nine," Purana 17, 158-162.
nidhi			AV 11.5.10 arvaag anyaH paro anyo divas pRThaad guhaa nidhii nihitau braahmaNasya / tau rakSati tapasaa brahmacaarii tat kevalaM kRNute brahma vidvaan /10/
nidhi			:: ayaM lokaH. ZB 6.5.2.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
nidhi			:: pRthivii. ZB 6.5.2.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
nidhi			an enumeration of 9 nidhis. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7.51 mahaapadmas tathaa padmaH zankho makarakacchapau / mukundakundaniilaaz ca kharvaz ca nidhayo nava // (nidhilakSmiipuujanavidhi)
nidhi			an enumeration. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.81 zankhapadmas tu raajendra makaraH kacchapas tathaa / ete tvaam abhiSincantu nidhayas tu samaagataaH //.
nidhi			a rite to find hidden treasure. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 244).
nidhi			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
nidhikumbha		see zilaa.
nidhidarzana		see nidhaanakaama: to see nidhaana.
nidhidarzana		see nidhiprakaaza.
nidhidarzana		T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 261, p. 307.
nidhilakSmiipuujanavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7.47-68 at the dhanayakSatiirtha in ayodhyaa. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
nidhidarzana		mbh 14.65.1ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 307.)
nidhiinaaM pati		see nidhipati.
nidhiinaaM pati		worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... dhaataaraM ca vidhaataaraM nidhiinaaM ca patiM saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / syonaM zivam idaM vaastu dattaM brahmaprajaapatii / sarvaaz ca devataaH svaaheti /8/
nidhinirNayana		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 65.
nidhipati		bibl. J. Gonda, `nidhi-pati', Selected Studies VI/2. Leiden: Brill.
nidhiprakaaza		saamavidhaana 3.7.4 [198,17-19] yad varca iti dizaaM vrataM dazaanugaanam etena kalpena catvaari varSaaNi prayunjiita / nidhayo 'sya prakaazante ye daivaas taaMs tena // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine, p. 307.)
nidhiprakaaza		saamavidhaana 3.7.4 [199,9-11] maasam upavased ekam ekam ayaacitaM bhunjiita mayi varca ity etena kalpena catvaari varSaaNi prayunjiita / nidhayo 'sya prakaazante ye pRthivyaam // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine, p. 307.)
nidraa			see divaasvapna.
nidraa			see raatri.
nidraa			see yoganidraa.
nidraa			bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 53-55.
nidraa			according to the description of nidraa in harivaMza 40 "nidraa is considered to be an essential part of viSNu as the personification of his yogic sleep and his maayaa. Emphasis is laid upon her terrifying aspect as the goddes who brings death, sleep (a sort of death of consciousness), and delusion (a sort of death of intellect)" as can be see from the expressions like maayaa viSNuzariirajaa, viSNor zariirajaaM nidraaM (48.10c), bhuutamohinii, kaalaruupiNii, kaalaraatri. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 54.)
nidraa			"nidraa is a figure created from the personification of viSNu's sleep within the realm of mythology and not a goddess actually worshipped by a certain people in a certain area." (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 55.)
nidraa			at the end of harivaMza 47 viSNu predicts her future exploits such as her consecration as indra's sister, her abiding on Mt. vindhya (vindhyavaasinii), and her slaying of sumbha and nisumbha, and he praises her. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 43.)
nidraa			drinks blood of kaMsa. harivaMza 48: 'But nidraa resume her form as a goddess before reaching the rock, and as she ascends to heaven, she roars with laughter while drinking wine and disappears with the threat to tear kaMsa's body to pieces with her own hands when he dies and to drink his warm blood.' (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 43-44.)
nidraa-vindhyavaasinii	her description. harivaMza 47.39-56; harivaMza 48.27-36; harivaMza 65.51-57. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviihaamaatmya," p. 74, with no. 22 on p. 93.)
nidraabahula		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36ab upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve /
nidraakalaza		see nidraakumbha.
nidraakalaza		a water used at the time of devataapratiSThaa. Kane 2: 895.
nidraakalaza		AzvGPZ 4.5 ziraHpradeze vastraveSTitaM sapallavaM sodakaM kalazam.
nidraakalaza		agni puraaNa 58.34. In the pratiSThaa.
nidraakalaza		matsya puraaNa 265.14ab. In the pratiSThaa.
nidraakalaza		jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.200: A water-jar is placed near the head of god and nidraa is worshipped therein. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 41.)
nidraakumbha		somazaMbhupaddhati 4.150.
nigaDa			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
nigada			:: uurj, rasa. KB 12.1 [53,16] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, the hotR utters a nigada).
nigada			mantras which are recited in uccaiH or a loud voice such as saMpraiSa, etc. rudradatta hereon: yad vaa yugapatkaalanigadamantraviSayo 'yaM niyamo bhavet / tatroccaiHprayogamantraas taavan nigadaaH saMpraiSaadayaH. ApZS 8.5.18 yad evaadhvaryuH karoti tat pratiprasthaataa /16/ yat kiM ca vaacaakarmiiNam adhvaryu eva tat kuryaat /17/ yugapatkaalaan vaa nigadaan /18/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
nigada			nigada or mention of deities to be worshipped takes place in aavaahana, in the last (fifth) prayaaja, in the sviSTakRt and in the suuktavaaka, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 5.1.1.8 nigadam aavaahana uttame prayaaje sviSTakRti suuktavaake ca /8/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
nigada			an example. TS 2.5.9.1 agne mahaaM asiity aaha mahaan hy eSa yad agnir braahmaNety aaha braahmaNo hy eSa bhaaratety aahaiSa hi devebhyo havyam barati. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. TB 3.5.3.1 agne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarata / asaav asau / (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra)
nigada			an example. KB 3.2 [9,15-16] uttamaayai tRtiiye vacane praNavena nigadam upasaMdadhaaty agne mahaaM asi braa15hmaNa bhaaratety agnir vai bharataH sa vai devebhyo havyaM bharaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. ZB 1.4.2.2 agne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti / brahma hy agnis tasmaad aaha braahmaNeti bhaaratety eSa hi devebhyo havyaM bharati tasmaad bharato 'gnir ity aahur eSa u vaa imaaH prajaaH praaNo bhuutvaa bibharti tasmaad v evaaha bhaarateti /2/
nigada			an example. AzvZS 1.2.27 saamidheniinaam uttamena praNavenaagne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti nigade 'vasaaya /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. ZankhZS 1.4.14 agne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti praNavena saMdhaaya /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. ManZS 5.1.4.12 agne mahaM asi braahmaNa bhaarata maanupeti na pravRNiite /12/ (iSTikalpa, caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
nigada			an exapmle. TS 2.5.9.1-3 deveddha ity aaha devaa hy etam aindhata / manviddha ity aaha manur hy etam uttaro devebhyo ainddharSiSTuta ity aaharSayo hy etam astuvan vipra'numadita ity aaha /1/ vipraahy ete yac chuzruvaaMsaH kavizasta ity aaha kavayo hy ete yac chuzruvaaMso brahmasaMzita ity aaha brahmasaMzito hy eSa ghRtaahavana ity aaha ghRtaahutir hy asya priyatamaa / praNiir yajnaanaam ity aaha praNiir hy eSa yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam ityaahaiSa hi devaratho 'tuurto hotety aaha na hy etaM kaz cana /2/ tarati tuurNir havyavaaD ity aaha sarvaM hy eSa taraty / aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaam ity aaha juhuur hy eSa devaanaaM camaso devapaana ity aaha camaso hy eSa devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaM tvam paribhuur asiity aaha devaan hy eSa paribhuuH. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. TB 3.5.3.1-2 deveddho manviddhaH / RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH / kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavanaH / praNiir yajnaanaam / rathiir adhvaraaNaam / atuurto hotaa / tuurNir havyavaaT / aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaam /1/ camaso devapaanaH / araaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asi /
nigada			an example. KB 3.2 [9,16-17] a17thaitaM pancadazapadaM nigadam upasaMdadhaaty eSa ha vai saamidheniinaaM nivit tasmaa18t pancadazapado bhavati pancadaza hi saamidhenyaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. ZB 1.4.2.5-15 sa aarSeyam uktvaaha / deveddho manviddha iti devaa hy etam agra aindhata tasmaad aaha deveddha iti manviddha iti manur hy etam agra ainddha tasmaad aaha manviddha iti /5/ RSiSTuta iti / RSayo hy etam agre 'stuvams tasmaad aaharSiSTuta iti /6/ vipraanumadita iti / ete vai vipraa yad RSaya ete hy etam anvamadaMs tasmaad aaha vipraanumadita iti /7/ kavizasta iti / ete vai kavayo yad RSaya ete hy etam azaMsaMs tasmaad aaha kavizasta iti /8/ brahmasaMzita iti / brahmasaMzito hy eSa ghRtaahavana iti ghRtaahavano hy eSaH /9/ praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam iti / etena vai sarvaan yajnaan praNayanti ye ca paakayajnaa ye cetare tasmaad aaha praNiir yajnaanaam iti /10/ rathiir adhvaraaNaam iti / ratho ha vaa eSa bhuutvaa devebhyo yajnaM vahati tasmaad aaha rathiir adhvaraaNaam iti /11/ atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaaD iti / na hy etaM rakSaaMsi taranti tasmaad aahaatuurto hoteti tuurNir havyavaaD iti sarva hy eSa paapmaanaM tarati tasmaad aaha tuurNir havyavaaD iti /12/ aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaam iti / devapaatraM vaa eSa yad agnis tasmaad agnau sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati devapaatraM hy eSa praapnoti ha vai tasya paatraM yasya paatraM prepsyati ya evam etad veda /13/ camaso devapaana iti / camasena ha vaa etena bhuutena devaa bhakSayanti tasmaad aaha camaso devapaana iti /14/ araaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur iti / yathaaraan nemiH sarvataH paribhuur evaM tvaM devaaMt sarvataH paribhuur asiity evaitad aaha /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. AzvZS 1.3.6 deveddho manviddha RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavanaH praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaaD ity avasaayaaspaatraM juhuur devaanaaM camaso devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asy ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, before the aavaahana)
nigada			an example. ZankhZS 1.4.19-21 deveddho manviddha RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavana ity avasaaya /19/ praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaal ity avasaaya /20/ aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaaM camaso devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asiity avasaaya /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, before the aavaahana) (Caland's note on suutra 21: For the pause and divisions of words of the nigada see KB 3.3.end.)
nigada			an example. ApZS 24.11.17-12.2 saamidheniir anuucya pravaraM uktvaa nivido 'nvaaha /17/ taasaaM sapta padaany uktvaapaaniti /18/ atha catvaary atha catvaari /12.1/ taa anuucya devataa aavaahayati yaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati /2/ (Caland's note 2 on ApZS 24.11.17: D.h. den Nigada, der hier von Ap. auf Grund von KB 3.2 als Nivids bezeichnet wird.) (hautra, before the aavaahana)
nigada			an example. ManZS 5.1.4.13 deveddho manviddha iti yathaamnaatam /13/ (iSTikalpa, caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
nigada			an example. AzvZS 1.4.10-12 agnir hotaa vetv agner hotraM vtu praavitraM saadhu te yajamaanadevataa yo agnim ity avasaaya hotaaram avRthaa iti japet /10/ atha samaapayed ghRtavatiim adhvaryoH srucam aasyasva devayuvaM vizvavaare iiDaamahai devaaM iiDenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan iti /11/ samaapte 'smin nigade 'dhvaryur aazraavayati /12/ (commentary suutra 10: avasaayeti vacanaM nigadamadhye ucchvaasalaabhaarthaM / japed iti nigadamadhye upaaMzutvalaabhaarthaM; on suutra 11: athetivacanam atraapy ucchvaasalaabhaarthaM / samaaptivacanam agnir hotety aader yajninaan ity antasyaikanigadatvasuucanaarthaM) (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, srugaadaapana before prayaajas)
nigada			an example. ZankhZS 1.6.14-16 agnir hotaa vetv agnir hotraM vetu praavitraM saadhu te yajamaana devatety avasaaya /14/ yo 'gniM hotaaram avRthaa ity upaaMzu /15/ ghrtavatiim adhvaryo sricam aasyasva devayuvaM vizvavaaraam iilaamahai devaaM iilenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan iti srucav aadaapya panca prayaajaan yajati /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, srugaadaapana before the prayaajas)
nigada			an example. AB 2.20.14 taasv adhvaryo indraaya somaM sotaa madhumantam / vRSTivaniM tiivraantam bahuramadhyaM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspativate vizvadevyaavate / yasyendraH piitvaa vRtraaNi janghanat pra sa janyaani taariso3m iti pratyuttiSThati /14/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
nigada			an example. AzvZS 5.1.15 taasv adhvaryo indraaya somaM sotaa madhumantaM vRSTivaniM tiivraantaM bahuramadhyaM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspativate vizvadevyaavata ity antam anavaanam uktvodag aasaam patho 'vatiSTheta /15/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, when the adhvaryu responds to the hotR, he recites this nigada)
nigada			an example. ZankhZS 6.7.10 taasv adhvaryav aadhaavendraaya somam uurjasvantaM payasvantaM madhumantaM vRSTivaniM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspatimate vizvadevyaavate / yasya piitvaa mada indro vRtraaNi jaghanat / pra sa janyaani taariSaH // (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, when the vasatiivarii water arrives at the havirdhaana hut, after the dialogue with the adhvaryu the hotR recites this nigada).
nigada			an example. BaudhZS 7.3 [203,1-2] aanayati neSTaa patniiM paannejanaM kalazam aadaaya prehy udehiity (TS 3.5.6.f) e1tena nigadena. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
nigalabhanjana*		a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.39-40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/
nigama			PW. m. 1) Einfuegung, insbes. der betreffenden Goetternamen in eine liturgische Formel.
nigama			see havirnirvapaNamantra.
nigama			mantras in which the name of the deity is indicated. rudradatta on ApZS 1.2.7 nigamyante yeSu haviSaH pratiyogitvena ruupeNa devataas te mantraa nigamaaH.
nigama			mantras in which the name of the deity is indicated. mahaadeva on HirZS 7.3 [654,15-18] ita uttareSu nigamyate devataapadaM yeSu te nigamaa mantraa mantravizeSaas teSu viSNum evo15palakSayed devataatvena viSNum eva prayojayet /
nigama			it is to be indicated whether indra is worshipped or mahendra is worshipped in the nigama. ApZS 1.2.7 indraM nigameSuupalakSayed indrayaajino mahendram mahendrayaajinaH /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) (rudradatta hereon: nigamyante yeSu haviSaH pratiyogitvena ruupeNa devataas te mantraa nigamaaH)
nigama			it is to be indicated whether indra is worshipped or mahendra is worshipped in the nigama. HirZS 1.2 [78,20] indraM nigameSuupalakSayed indrayaajino mahendraM mahendrayaajinaH /20 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) (mahaadeva hereon: [78,21-23] tad idam aaha: indraM devataaM nigameSu nigadaruupeSu mantreSu devataayaa21 haviHsaMbandho yeSu mantreSu nigamyate spaSTo jnaayate te nigamaa naamaantareNa mantravizeSaa22 ucyante)
nigama			a mantra in which a deity is indicated. BharZS 10.21.10 vaiSNavo navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /9/ vaiSNavaa evaata uurdhvaM nigamaa bhavanti /10/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) Kashikar's translation: Hearafter, whenever there is an occasion to mention the principal divinity, viSNu himself should be mentioned.
nigama			a mantra in which a deity is indicated. HirZS 7.3 [654,14] viSNum evottareSu nigameSuupalakSayet / (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) mahaadeva hereon: [654,15-18] ita uttareSu nigamyate devataapadaM yeSu te nigamaa mantraa mantravizeSaas teSu viSNum evo15palakSayed devataatvena viSNum eva prayojayet / evakaaro 'gnaye raayaspoSadaavne (cf. (TS 1.2.10.a(d) agnaye tvaa raayaspoSadaavne viSNave tvaa) zyenaaya16 somabhRta iti (cf. TS 1.2.10.a(e) zyenaaya tvaa somabhRte viSNave tvaa) caturthyantaanaaM zabdaanaaM mantreSu prayogo maa bhuud ity etad artham / vaiSNavaM navakapaalaM nirvapatiity etena suutreNa tv agnyaadidevataatvamaatraM nirasyate /
nigama			a general rule. KauzS 91.20 tasya bhuuyomaatram iva bhuktvaa braahmaNaaya zrotriyaaya prayacchet /18/ zrotriyaalaabhe vRSalaaya prayacchet /19/ athaapy ayaM nigamo bhavati / somam etat pibata yat kiM caazniita braahmaNaaH / maabraahmaNaayocchiSTaM daata maa somaM paatv asomapa iti /20/
nigama			the fourteenth among the eighteen pariziSTas ascribed to kaatyaayana recorded in the caraNavyuuha. .. The text presents lists of synonyms and groups of words belonging to a specific category collected from the zrauta and gRhya literature. .. A few manuscripts of this text are available in manuscript libraries. I (i.e. C.G.Kashikar) have procured a xerox copy of the manuscript deposited in the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta (No. 6151).
nigama			PW. m. 6) Stadt.
nigama			market town. the study of the veda on nigama is prohibited in ApDhS 1.3.9.4 and according to A. Ghosh, 1973, The city in early historical India, Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study, p. 46, nigama means a market town. (A. Ghosh, 1973, The city in early historical India, Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study60, n. 87.)
nigama			guild. K.K. Thaplyal, Studies in Ancient Indian Seals: A Study of North Indian Seals and Sealings from Circa Third Century B.C. to Mid-Seventh Century A.D., Lucknow, pp. 223-237.
nigamacatuSpatha	as a place of the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti /28/ (vinaayakazaanti)
nigamodbodhakatiirtha	padma puraaNa 6.204-205. maahaatmya. In the kaalindiimaahaatmya. nigamabodhaka (115b, 117d).
nighaNTu		see nirukta.
nighaNTu		bibl. Masato Kobayashi, 1994, "Die Namen der Erde: nighaNTu 1,1 als Beispiel einer fruehen Vedaexegese (1)," Kodai Bunka 46.12, pp. 1-13. (gauH, gotraa, gmaa, jmaa, kSmaa, kSaa, kSamaa, kSoNii, kSitiH, avaniH)
nighaNTu		early sporadic examples. A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 235, n. 97 refers to MS 2.4.8 maandaa vazaa jyotiSmatiir amasvasiir ity etaani vaa apaaM naamadheyaani and AB 1.13 yajno vai sutarmaa nauH, vaak vai sutarmaa nauH, kRSNaajinaM vai sutarmaa nauH.
nigharSa		PW. m. das Reiben.
nigharSa		when rubbed the rudraakSa emitts a golden light (the best kind of rudraakSa (difficult to understand for me!)). deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.14-15ab sarvagaatreSu saamyena samaanaativilakSaNaa / nigharSe hemalekhaabhaa yatra lekhaa pradRzyate /14/ tad akSam uttamaM vidyaat sa dhaaryaH zivapuujakaiH / (rudraakSa)
night			see ahoraatre.
night			see death in the night.
night			see jaagaraNa.
night			see niziitha.
night			see raatri (as a devataa).
night			see spending the night.
night			see upavasatha (how to spend the night before the rite).
night			see zaantaraatra.
night			rites to be performed at night, see nizaakarma.
night			bibl. Emil Sieg, 1923, "Der Nachtweg der Sonne nach der vedischen Anschauung," Nachrichten von der koeniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen, Philologisch-historische Klasse, 1923, pp. 1-23.
night			bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1924/25, "Der Nachtweg der Sonne," Zeitschrift fuer Buddhismus 6: 114-117.
night			rakSas entered the night. KS 7.10 [72,5-12] devaa vaa ahno rakSaaMsi niraghnaMs taani raatriiM pravizaMs taaM devaa na vyetum adhRSNuvaMs ta indram abruvaMs tvaM vai na ojiSTho 'si tvam imaaM viihiiti stuta mety abraviin naastuto viiryaM kartum arhaamiiti te 'bruvann eSa te 'gnir nediSThaM sa tvaa stautv iti tam agnir astaut sa stutas sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaano yad agnim upatiSThate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsi tarati naasya naktaM rakSaaMsiizate ya evaM veda.
night			rakSas are active at night of the new moon day. KS 10.5 [129,20-130,1] amaavasyaaM raatriiM nizi yajetaamaavasyaaM vai raatriiM nizi rakSaaMsi prerate puurNaany evainaany apavapati. (a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin)
night			rakSas are active at night. (a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76)) MS 2.1.11 [12,20-13,1] naktaM yaajayen naktaM vai rakSaaMsi prerate yarhy eva prerate tarhy enaany apahate.
night			rakSas are active at night. (a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSas obsess.) TS 2.2.2.2 nizitaayaaM nirvapet nizitaayaaM nirvapet /2/ nizitaayaaM hi rakSaaMsi prerate saMprerNaany evainaani hanti.
night			the snaana at night is prohibited for the snaataka as the snaatakadharma. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/
night			on the belonging of the night. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.58, p. 197.
ni-anj-			material used for nyanjana is saMpaatavat. KauzS 7.26 saMpaatavataam aznaati nyankte vaa /26/
ni-dhaa-		of the cut hair: the cut hair of the brahmacaarin is put at the darbhastamba or at the root of a udumbara tree. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,3-4] athaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aahemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taani sa tatra nidadhaati. (samaavartana)
ni-dhaa-		of the worn mekhalaa: the mekhalaa worn by the brahmacaarin during his brahmacarya is disposed at the root of a nyagrodha tree or a udumbara tree in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,5-10] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam avaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhya iti.
ni-dhaa-		of retas. TS 5.6.8.3-4 naagniM citvaa raamaam upeyaad ayonau reto dhaasyaamiiti na dvitiiyaM citvaanyasya striyam /3/ upeyaan na tRtiiyaM citvaa kaaM canopeyaad reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agniM cinute yad upeyaad ratasaa vyRdhyeta.
ni-ghRS-		of palaazatsaru. KauzS 35.7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/ (garbhaadhaana)
ni-gRh-			cf. anvaa-rabh-.
ni-gRh-			the adhvaryu takes the yajamaana to the breast. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 76.
ni-grabh-		MS 3.3.8 [41,9-13] vaajasya maa prasavenodgraabheNodajigrabham ity asau vaa aaditya udgraabha eSa nigraabha udyan vaa etad yajamaanam udgRhNaati nimrocann asya bhraatRvyaM nigRhNaaty udgraabhaz ca nigraabhaz ceti brahma vaa udgraabho brahma nigraabho brahmaNaa vaa etad yajamaanam udgRhNaati brahmaNaasya bhraatRvyaM nigRhNaati.
ni-grabh-		TS 5.4.6.6 vaajasya maa prasavenodgraabheNodagrabhiid ity aahaasau vaa aaditya udyann udgraabha eSa nimrocan nigraabho brahmaNaivaatmaanam udgRhNaati brahmaNaa bhraatRvyaM nigRhNaati.
ni-grabh		AB 3.34.1 yad retasaH prathamam udadiipyata tad asaav aadityo 'bhavad yad dvitiiyam aasiit tad bhRgur abhavat taM varuNo nyagRhNiita tasmaat sa bhRgur vaaruNiH.
ni-grabh-		AB 7.15.6-7 so 'jiigartaM sauyavasim RSim azanayaapariitam araNya upeyaaya /6/ tasya ha trayaH putraa aasuH zunahpuchaH zunahzepaH zunolaanguula iti taM hovaaca RSe 'haM te zataM dadaamy aham eSaam ekenaatmaanaM niSkriiNaa iti sa jyeSThaM putraM nigRhNaana uvaaca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniSThaM maataa tau ha madhyame saMpaadayaaM cakratuH zunahzepe.
ni-grabh-		ZB 3.9.4.14-15 atha nigraabhyaabhir upasRjati / aapo ha vai vRtraM jaghnus tenaivaitad viiryeNaapaH syandante tasmaad enaaH syandamaanaa na kiM cana pratidhaarayanti taa ha svam eva vazaM ceruH kasmai nu vayaM tiSThemahi yaabhir asmaabhir vRtro hata iti sarvaM vaa idam indraaya tasthaanam aasa yad idaM kiM caapi yo 'yaM pavate /14/ sa indro 'braviit / sarvaM vai ma idaM tasthaanaM yad idaM kiM ca tiSThadvam eva ma iti taa hocuH kiM nas tataH syaad iti prathamabhakSa eva vaH somasya raajna iti tatheti taa asmaa atiSThanta taas tasthaanaa urasi nyagRhNiita yad yad enaa urasi nyagRhNiita tasmaan nigraabhyaa naama.
ni-han-			see anu-ni-han-.
ni-han-			of darbhastambha. KathGS 43.4 zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa puurveNaagniM darbhastambhaM nihatya braahmaNaM dakSiNata upavezya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH (AV 1.33.1-4) samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /4/ (caaturhautRka)
ni-han-			of udumbarazaakhaa, in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.5 atha zucau same deze vediM kurvanti puruSamaatraam aparimitaaM vaa /4/ tasyaaH puurvaardhe sthaNDilaM kalpayitvodumbarazaakhaam apratizuSkaagraaM nihatya darbhair bhagavate dhuurtaaya pratikRtiM kRtvaapareNodumbarazaakhaaM pratisareNa saha zaakhayaa parivyayante /5/
ni-hnu-			see nihnava.
ni-hnu-			PW. 1) Jmd (dat.) Busse leisten fuer Etwas (acc.), Etwas abbitten: ny evaasmai hnuvate dem Todten TB 1.4.6.7, TB 1.6.9.8, TB 2.7.5.2, TB 3.9.6.2. tad ahaM nihnave (nihnuve ZankhZS) tubhyaM pratiyantu zataa gavaam AB 7.17. pazubhyaH TS 6.1.10.3. gaarhapatyaaya TS 1.5.8.3. devebhyaH ZB 3.4.2.11, ZB 2.6.1.37, yajnaaya ZB 3.2.1.8, ZB 1.1.2.10, ZB 1.1.3.10, ZB 1.3.1.17, ZB 1.4.2.4, ZB 1.5.1.25. act. nihnuyaat MU 4.6. Im Ritual eine symbolische Handlung der Abbitte (namaskaara Comm.), indem die Rtvij auf den prastara die Haende legen -- beide nach oben oder die rechte nach oben, die linke nach unten gekehrt -- und dazu den Spruch VS 5.7 sprechen. AB 1.26, ZB 3.4.3.19, ZB 4.2.1.15, ZB 14.1.3.24, KatyZS 8.2.9, VaitS 3, AzvZS 4.5.7, LatyZS 5.6.9, GobhGS 4.3.18.
ni-hnu-			A. Weber, IS, X, p. 317.
ni-hnu-			nihnute in the braahmaNas, J. Brough, 1950, in siddha-bhaaratii, Siddheshvar Varma Memorial Volume, Hoshiarpur, pp. 126ff., Collected Papers, pp. 74-78.
ni-hnu-			the adhvaryu averts his eyes from the sacrificial animal when it is to be slaughtered; so that he appeases the victims and he himself is not cut down. TS 6.3.8.3 paraaG aavartate 'dhvaryuH pazoH saMjnapyamaanaat pazubhya eva tan nihnuta aatmano 'naavraskaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
ni-hnu-			ZB 3.2.1.8 atha dakSiNena jaanunaarohati / zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti carma vaa etat kRSNasya tad asya tan maanuSaM zarma devatraa tasmaad aaha zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti zreyaaMsaM vaa eSa upaadhirohati yo yajnaM yajno hi kRSNaajinaM tasmaa evaitad yajnaaya nihnute tatho hainam eSa yajno na hinasti tasmaad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaa)
ni-khan-		see burying.
ni-khan-		the asuras buried pippalii and the gods dug it. AV 6.109.3 asuraas tvaa nyakhanan devaas tvodavapan punaH / vaatiikRtasya bheSajiim atho kSiptasya bheSajiim //
ni-khan-		the gods found the valagas which the asuras buried in the earth in the depth of baahumaatra. MS 3.8.8 [106,10-13] rakSohaNaM valagahanam ity aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vaiSNaviim iti viSNur hi yajno 'suraa vaa etaan valagaan devebhyaH praaNeSu nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraM kheyaM yad vaava kRtyaa yaJ zaphaM yad abhicaritaM tad etad udvapati. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452, n. 10)
ni-khan-		the cut hair is buried in the araNya. GobhGS 2.9.26 aanaDuhe gomaye kezaan kRtvaaraNyaM hRtvaa nikhananti /26/ stambe haike nidadhaati /27/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
ni-khan-		burying of cut hair at the root of an azvattha or udumbara tree in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.10-11] kezazmazrulomanakhaany azvatthasya muule nikhaned udumbarasya vaapahato me paapmeti.
ni-khan-		the rest of the offerings of the zuulagava is buried into the earth. VarGP 3.6 naazRtaM graamam aaharet /6/ zeSaM bhuumau nikhanet /7/ api carma /8/
ni-khan-		ingredients used to make a gulikaa for the svaapana are put in a kaNDolikaa and buried in a cremation-ground. arthazaastra 14.3.29 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/
ni-khan-		zalyaka of a zvaavidh is buried in an aadahana for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.32 etenaiva kalpena zvaavidhaH zalyakaM trikaalaM trizvetam asaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /32/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtyaadahanabhasmanaa saha yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /33/
ni-khan-		a zalyaka of a zvaavidh is buried at the door of a graama or of a gRha for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.41 zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/
ni-khan-		a dead zaarikaa bound into a pautriipoTTalika, pierced by a zalyaka of a zvaavidh is buried for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.50 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/
ni-khan-		zarkaraas which have been buried for two fortnight are used for the rite of dvaaraapaavaraNa*. arthazaastra 14.3.55 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/
ni-khan-		kiilakas made of bones of a zuulaprota puruSa and made of a vidyuddagdha vRkSa are buried for several rites. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/
ni-khan-		various items are buried for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/
ni-khan-		various items are buried in the footprint or at the gate for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/
ni-majj-		who? and how? ZankhGS 4.17.5 <aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/> mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
ni-nii-			see udakaninayana.
ni-lii-			PW. 3) sich verstecken, sich verschluepfen, verschwinden, unsichtbar werden; in der aelteren Sprache folgenden Formen: niliiyamaana, nilayate (= nirayate von ay-), nyalayata und nilaayata, nililye, nilayaaM cakre, nyaleSTa, nilaayam, niliina.
ni-lii-			demons entered the ocean and night after night they came out and killed munis and broke sacrificial utensils and they disappeared in the daytime. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.26d saagaraM saMpraviSTaas te raatrau raatrau viniryuyuH /25/ nirgamya ca vadhaM cakrur muniinaam uurdhvaretasaam / babhanjur yajnapaatraaNi divaa toye nililyire /26/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
ni-rudh-		see apa-rudh-.
ni-sev-			PW. 1) mit loc. a) wohnen bleiben ... nisevita: bewohnt, besucht, besrtzt.
ni-sev-			Apte. 4) to resort to, inhabit, frequent.
ni-sev-			by whom is the place inhabited? it is inhabited by naarada and others. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.1-2 skanda uvaaca // katham etat samutpannaM kair vaa kSetraM niSevitam / ko vaa tasyaapy adhiizaH syaad etad vistarato vada /1/ anaadisiddham etat tu yathaa vedaa hares tanuuH / adhiSThaataa hariH saakSaan naaradaadyair niSevitam /2/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
ni-veST-		PW. caus. 1) act. med. einfassen (in die Hand), zudeckend packen.
ni-veST-		see abortion.
ni-veST-		KS 13.4 [184.16-20] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaaya bubhuuSata indro vaa etasyaa ajaayata sa punaH prayavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paro janiSyate sa me bhraatRvyo bhaviSyatiiti taM pratyavamRzya yoniM nyaveSTayat tasmaad eSaa naaparaM suuta aindro raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva.
ni-veST-		KS 23.4 [78.17-79.9] yajno vai deveSv aasiid dakSiNaa pitRSu sa yajno dakSiNaam abhyakaamayata taM pitaro 'bruvan deveSu no bhaagadheyam iccheti te 'bruvaMs tRtiiyasavanabhaavaa aasann iti tasmaat pitRbhyas tRtiiyasavanaM kriyate tam ahvayat taaM huuto 'dhaavat tasmaat pumaan striyaa huuto dhaavati tasmaac chrotriyas striikaamatas sa hi yajnasya nediSThii taaM samabhavat tad indro 'caayat so 'manyata yo vaa ito janiSyate sa evedaM bhaviSyatiiti taM yoniM praavizat tasmaad ajaayata sa punaH pratyavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paraa janiSyate sa me sapatno bhaviSyatiiti tam anuhaaya nivesTyaacchinat saa viSaaNaabhavad yad viSaaNaa bhavati yajnasyaiva reta indrasya yoniM dakSiNaayaa yonim aalabhate pancaavRd bhavati pancabhir hi sa taaM niveSTyaacchinad ... . (diikSaa, viSaaNaa).
ni-veST-		MS 3.6.8 [70.6-9] sa (i.e. indraH) jaayamaano 'ved yo vaa asmaad yoner anyo mat saMbhaviSyati maadRk saMbhaviSyatiiti tayaa sahopaveSTayann ajaayata yan nyaveSTayat tasmaan niveSTitaa yan niveSTyamaanaa zyaavaabhavat tasmaat kRSNaa. (diikSaa, viSaaNaa)
ni-veST-		PW. 2) umwickeln, umwinden.
ni-vid- (caus.)		see naivedya. 
ni-vid- (caus.)		M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 233, n. 9: The verb nivedayati (ni-vid) means "to make known to" "to announce", sometimes implying "as what belongs to that one" as in the following example: ZB 3.3.4.17 (soma) atha subrahmaNyaam aahvayati / yathaa yebhyaH pakSayant syaat taan bruuyaad ityahe vaH paktaasmiity evam evaitad devebhyo yajnaM nivedayati (then follows the translation). In the suutra texts, this verb comes to mean almost "to give", for example: GobhGS 2.10.44 aacaaryaaya bhaikSaM nivedayati // (upanayana).
ni-vid- (caus.)		ZB 11.5.4.1 brahmacaryam aagaam ity aaha / brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM nivedayati ... /1/ (upanayana)
ni-vid- (caus.)		of food in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.27 saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/
ni-vid- (caus.)		in the aazvayujii as a rudra worship caru is offered as naivedya with arkapatras. VaikhGS 4.9 [62,9-10] arkapatrair devaM caruM nivedyaajyazeSeNa tRNaany abhyukSya gobhya pradaaya pradakSiNanamaskaarau karotiiti vijnaayate //
ni-vid- (caus.)		of havir. VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,7] naaraaya2Naaya vidmaha ity aSTaakSaramantreNa vaa vastrottariiyaabharaNapaadyaaca3manapuSpagandhadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair arcayati /9/4 kezavaadyair dvaadazanaamabhir adbhis tarpayet agniM pariSicya5 sahasraziirSaadyair viSNor nu kaadyair dvaadazanaamabhiz caajyaM caruM juhuyaat6 guDaajyaphalayuktaM paayasaM havir viSNugaayatryaa devezaaya nivedya7 paadyaacamanamukhavaasaM dadyaat (naaraayaNabali).
ni-vid- (caus.)		of havis to jyeSThaa in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.8 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM jyeSThaayai havir nivedayaami iti nivedayati /8/
ni-vid- (caus.)		of bali in the worship of nirRti in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.5b yajeta nirRtiM tatra kRSNavaasaaz catuSpathe / yathoktaM nairRtair mantrair havirbhiz ca yathaakramam /4/ tRtiiyena tu suuktena nivedya balim antataH / yathaavyaavartane caiva yad uktaM tat samaacaret /5/ 
ni-yu-			PW. 2) Jmd Etwas in die Gewalt geben, verschaffen ... bhraatRvyasyaiva pazuun ni yuvate er bringt in seine Gewalt TS 2.6.2.3.
nicudaaru		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nicula			a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/
nigraabha		PW. m. das Niederdruecken. ... das Hinunterdruecken, N. des Spruches, mit welchem die soma-Pflanzen in die Presse gelegt werden, ZB 3.9.4.19, 20. KatyZS 9.4.20.5, 6.
nigraabha		:: brahman. KS 21.8 [48,8].
nigraabha		:: brahman. MS 3.3.8 [41,12].
nigraabham upa-i-	ApZS 12.9.8 upanahya pratyaaropyaikagrahaayaaptaM raajaanam upare nyupya hotRcamase 'Mzuun avadhaaya tasmin graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam upari dhaarayanti triH pradakSiNam pariplaavayan nigraabham upaiti praag apaag udag adharaag iti (TS 1.4.1.f(a)) /8/ Caland's note 3 hereon: "Er begehet den nigraabha" (der Ausdruck nach ZB 3.9.4.20) bedeutet bloss, dass durch das Hersagen der Formel das Wasser zum nigraabhyaa (vgl. Bem. 3 zu ApZS 12.9.1) gemachat wird. Nach Hir. (sa nigraabho bhavati) ist nigraabha die Handlung. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
nigraabhyaa		see upaaMzugraha.
nigraabhyaa		see vasatiivarii.
nigraabhyaa		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #127b. (agniSToma)
nigraabhyaa		bibl. Kane 2: 1164.
nigraabhyaa		bibl. W. Caland's note 3 on ApZSS 12.9.1: D.H. das uebernaechtige Wasser, das eigentlich erst durch diesen Spruch zum nigraabhya wird. Der Name bedeutet: "Das anzudrueckend Wasser": nach BaudhZS 21.17 [100,16] und KatyZS 9.4.7 wird die Schale vom yajamaana an seinen Schenkel oder seine Brust gedrueckt (dies beruht zunaechst auf ZB 3.9.4.15. ApZS hat diese Ausdruecksweise entweder direkt vom ZB 3.9.4.7 oder von BaudhZS 7.5 [205,7] uebergenommen.
nigraabhyaa		the vasatiivarii is called so, when it is in hotR's cup; for the connotation of this name and the relation with the verb ni-gRh- see J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 76.
nigraabhyaa		nirvacana. ZB 3.9.4.14-15 atha nigraabhyaabhir upasRjati / aapo ha vai vRtraM jaghnus tenaivaitad viiryeNaapaH syandante tasmaad enaaH syandamaanaa na kiM cana pratidhaarayanti taa ha svam eva vazaM ceruH kasmai nu vayaM tiSThemahi yaabhir asmaabhir vRtro hata iti sarvaM vaa idam indraaya tasthaanam aasa yad idaM kiM caapi yo 'yaM pavate /14/ sa indro 'braviit / sarvaM vai ma idaM tasthaanaM yad idaM kiM ca tiSThadvam eva ma iti taa hocuH kiM nas tataH syaad iti prathamabhakSa eva vaH somasya raajna iti tatheti taa asmaa atiSThanta taas tasthaanaa urasi nyagRhNiita yad yad enaa urasi nyagRhNiita tasmaan nigraabhyaa naama.
nigraabhyaa		dadhi or milk or nigraabhyaa water is drawn. ApZS 12.7.17 aMzum adaabhyaM vaa prathamaM gRhNaati /17/ zukraM te zukreNa gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.3.3.q) dadhnaH payaso nigraabhyaaNaaM vaa /18/ (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha)
nigraabhyaa		the upaaMzugraha is caused to swell with the nigraabhyaa water. MS 4.5.5 [69,11-14] vasatiivariibhiH somam aapyaayayanti na hi somena soma aapyaayate11 'dbhir soma aapyaayate nigraabhyaabhir upaaMzum ato hiitare somaa gR12hyante praaNo vaa upaaMzur angaaniitare grahaa yad anyata aapyaayayeyuH praaNena13 yajnaM vichindyur. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
nigraabhyaa		its preparation: [65,11-13] he pours aajya (samanakti) on the vasatiivarii in the maitraavaruNacamasa and the nigraabhyaa water over the caatvaala, [65,13-14] he draws (the nigraabhyaa water?) from the caatvaala. MS 4.5.2 [65,11-14] bhraatRvyaa vaa etaa gRhyante yaa mai11traavaruNasya camase yaaz ca nigraabhyaas taa ubhayiir upariSTaac caatvaalasya12 samanakti saMjnaanam aabhyaH karoti mitram aabhyo dadaati caatvaalaan nirgR13hyanta eSa vaa apaaM yoniH svaad eva yoner nirgRhyante 'skannatvaaya //14. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
nigraabhyaa		its preparation: the water. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,6-9, 19-20] athaitaa hotRcamasiiyaa dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaantareNeSe6 upaavahRtya carmaNi nidadhaati taasu nigraabhyaasu yajamaanaM7 vaacayati nigraabhyaa stha devazruta aayur me tarpayateti (TS 3.1.8.a(a)) pratipadya8 gaNaa me maa vitRSann ity (TS 3.1.8.a(end)) aatas taa yajamaanaaya saMpradaaya ... atha mitaM19 raajaanaM hotRcamasiiyaabhir upasRjati. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
nigraabhyaa		its preparation: the hotRcamasa is filled with vasatiivarii water and the yajamaana recites a mantra on it, and in this mantra the water is designated as nigraabhyaa. ApZS 12.9.1 uttarasyaaM vartanyaaM hotRcamasaM vasatiivariibhir abhipuurya nigraabhyaasu yajamaanaM vaacayati nigraabhyaa stha devazruta iti (TS 3.1.8.a) /1/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
nigrabhiitR		:: apaapa, see apaapa :: nigrabhiitR.
nigraha			see abhicaara.
nigraha			see lohakasaadhana.
nigraha			of all bhuutas, grahas, yakSas and raakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,25-28] sarvabhuutagrahayakSaraakSasanigrahakaraM taNDulasarSapaM lavaNahomena sarvatra amoghapaazamudrayaa pravartayitavyam / sarvatra krodhamudrayaa mantram etaa samanusmaret // (aahutividhi)
niHkSiiraa		see nizci1raa.
niHkSiiraa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.64 snaatvaa dinatrayaM tatra niHkSiiraayaaM sulocane / maanase sarasi snaatvaa zraaddham tatra samaacaret /64/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
niHpuriiSa		see puriiSa.
niHsaaraNa		KS 25.6 [110,1-2] yan nissaarayati ya110,1d evaasyaa abhimRtam amedhyaM tan nissaarayati. (agniSToma, uttaravedi)
niHsaaraNa		he causes water to flow from the uttaranaabhi/naabhi at he end of the construction of the uttaravedi. ManZS 1.7.3.24 aapo ripraM nirvahateti naabher adhi praagudiiciir apo niHsaarayati /24/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, uttaravedi)
niHsaaraNa		he causes the rest of sprinkling water to flow to the south of the uttaravedi along the ekasphyaa line. BharZS 7.3.9 yat prokSaNiinaam ucchisyet tad dakSiNata uttaravedyaam ekasphyaaM niHsaaryopaninayet aapo ripraM nirvahata iti /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
niHsaaraNa		he causes water to flow to the north of the uttaravedi along the ekasphyaa line. ApZS 7.4.5 ... prokSaNiizeSam uttarata uttaravedyai niniiyaapo ripraM nirvahateti sphyenodiiciim ekasphyaaM niHsaarya ... /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
niHsaaraNa		the construction of the mahaavedi ends with niHsaaraNa. ManZS 2.2.1.54 dazapadaam uttaravediM niHsaaraNaantaaM kurviita /54/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
niHsaMgamudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.63-64 kaniSThaanaamikaanguSThaanguliinaaM yojayed budhaH / agraaNy ekatra madhyaaM tu tarjaniiM ca prasaarya vai /63/ kubjiikRtya karadvaMdvaM pRthagagre nidarzayet / niHsaMganaamamudreyaM narasiMhavaraahayoH /64/
hiHsattva		a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31cd khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/
niHsarpaNa		see prasarpaNa.
niHsarpaNa		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #172 (264-265) (conclusion of the praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. LatyZS 2.6.13-17. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. AzvZS 5.11.1-3. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. ZankhZS 7.14.9-12. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. ManZS 2.4.3.30-31. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. BaudhZS 7.20 [233,20-21]. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. ApZS 12.29.13-18. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. KatyZS 9.14.19-20. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. VaitS 21.6-9. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. AzvZS 6.12.2b. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, vinisRptaahuti after haariyojanagraha) (v)
niHsarpaNa		txt. ZankhZS 8.8.8-9. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, after haariyojanagraha)
niHsarpaNa		vidhi. AzvZS 6.12.2b ... yathaaprasRptaM vinisRpyaagniidhriiye vinisRptaahutii juhvaty ayaM piita indur indraM made dhaad ayaM vipro vaacam arcan niyacchan / ayaM kasya cid druhataad abhiike somo raajaa na sakhaayaM riSe dhaat svaahaa // idaM raadho agninaa dattam aagaad yazo bhargaH saha ojo balaM ca / diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya pratigRbhnaabhimahate viiryaaya svaaheti /2/ (atiraatra, haariyojanagraha)
niHsatya		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca /
niHzauca		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca /
niHziiyamaana?		a kind of clothes, spread in a hole where burnt bones are placed on the burial ground. KauzS 85.20 niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanam aastRNaati /20/ (kauzikapaddhati hereon: niHziiyataam agham iti mantreNa niHziiyamaanaM jiirNavastraM garte stRNaati.)
niHziiyamaana?		a kind of clothes, used to cover the burnt bones and other items deposited in a hole on the burial ground in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.9 niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanenaavachaadya darbhair avastiirya /9/
niHzvaasasaMhitaa       Hazra, Records, p. 68f.
niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 33ff. LTT
niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa	date: not much earlier or later than A.D. 900. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 34, c. n. 7.)
nihnava			see namaskaara.
nihnava			see ni-hnu-.
nihnava			bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #48.
nihnava			bibl. Kane 2: 1147.
nihnava			bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 79, n. 206.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. KS 24.9 [100,16-17].
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. MS 3.8.2 [93,18-94,3].
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. TS 6.2.2.6.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. AB 1.26.6.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. ZB 3.4.3.19-22.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. LatyZS 5.6.9.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. Azv 4.5.7.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. ZankhZS 5.8.5-6.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. ManZS 2.2.1.13.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. BaudhZS 6.19 [178,5-11].
nihnava			txt. BaudhZS 6.21 [180,13-17] (in the upasad, the same with BaudhZS 6.19 [178,5-9]).
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. BharZS 12.1.10.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. ApZS 11.1.12, ApZS 11.4.2. (c) (v)
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. HirZS 7.3 [662,1-2}.
nihnava			(within the aapyaayana of soma), txt. KatyZS 8.2.9.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. VaitS 13.24.
nihnava			contents. BaudhZS 6.19 [178,5-11]: [178,5-6] the adhvaryu separates the the juhuu and the upabhRt with two mantras having the word vaaja (TS 1.1.13.a(ab)) (see BaudhZS 1.19 [28,10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, srugvyuuhana), [178,6-7] he separates the prastara from the two vidhRtis, anoints it with aajya without making it apart, and does not recites three mantras (TS 1.1.13.f-h) (see BaudhZS 1.19 [29,3-6] prastarapraharaNa), [178,7] he does not throw it into the aahavaniiya (see BaudhZS 1.21 [33,5-8] anupraharaNa of the barhis), [178,7-9] he puts it on the southern part of the vedi and ask for forgiveness (nihnava) while they hold the left palm spread upward and put the right palm downward on it making a hollow of the hands spreading forward (dakSiNottarin, kezava's commentary given in Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 65), [178,10-11] the adhvaryu puts the pieces of wood on the paridhis, barhis on the prastara and binds them with a cord, ... (ativaalya???) on the aahavaniiya, anoint them with water and put them to the north of the aahavaniiya.
nihnava			vidhi. BaudhZS 6.19 [178,5-11] athaadhvaryur vaajavatiibhyaaM5 srucau vyuuhati (see BaudhZS 1.19 [28,10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, srugvyuuhana) vidhRtiibhyaaM prastaraM samullupyaapratizRNaMs tredhaa6nakti na prastaraayaazraavayati, na barhir anupaharati, taM dakSi7Naardhe vedyai nidhaaya tasmin dakSiNottariNo nihnuvata eSTaa raayaH8 preSe bhagaayartam Rtavaadibhyo namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti9 (TS 1.2.11.c) paridhiSu zakalaan upasaMgRhNaati prastare barhir yaavanmaatraM spandyayaa10 vigrathyaahavaniiye 'tivaalyaadbhir abhyukSottarataH saadayaty.
nihnava			contents. and vidhi. ApZS 11.1.12 nihvana: they ask for their pardon while they put the prastara at the southern rim of the vedi, turn the palm of their right hand over and that of the left hand below, ... 4.2 in the evening while holding the palm of the left hand over, ApZS 11.1.12, 4.2 atha nihnuvate / dakSiNe vedyante prastaraM nidhaaya dakSiNaan paaNiin uttaanaan kRtvaa savyaan niicaa eSTaa raayaH preSe bhagaayeti (TS 1.2.11.c) /12/... (supuurvaahNe paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM caranti / svapaarHa aaparaahNikiibhyaam /4.1/) savyottaanais tu saayaM nihnavaH /2/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma)
nihnava			to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.17-21 atha nihnute /17/ puurvasyaam karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuuSaayeti /18/ madhyamaayaaM savyottaanau namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti /19/ uttamaayaaM dakSiNottaanau namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava iti /20/ athaanjalikRto japati namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH iti /21/
nihnava			KhadGS 3.5.24-29 atha nihnavanaM /24/ puurvasyaaM karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaras zuuSaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /25/ savyottaanau madhyamaayaaM namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /26/ dakSiNottaanau pazcimaayaaM namo vaH pitara svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava ity (MB 2.3.9) /27/ anjaliM kRtvaa /28/ namo va iti (MB 2.3.9) /29/
nihnuvaana chandas	one who recites a nihnuvaana chandas becomes worse. PB 8.6.12 yo vai nihnuvaanaM chanda upaiti paapiiyaan ujjagivaan bhavaty etad vai nihnuvaanaM chando yan na zaMsiSam iti nu zaMsiSam iti vaktavyaM susaMziSam iti vaa na nihnuvaanaM chanda upaiti vasiiyaan ujjagivaan bhavati /12/ (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya)
nii- diirgham aayuH	agni is requested in a mantra to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis)
nii- diirgham aayuH	agni is requested in a mantra to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /11/ (analysis)
niica			a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31cd khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/
niica			a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35cd kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/
niica			see paramaniica.
niica			see ucca.
niica			the seventh raazi of an ucca raazi is the niica/sign of depression of a certain planet. tulaa, of the sun; vRzcika, of the moon; karkaTa, of Mars; miina, of Mercury; makara, of Jupiter; kanyaa, of Venus; meSa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13d <ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH> / ... te 'staniicaaH /13/ utpala hereon [22,7-11] ta aadityaadayo grahaa asta7niicaaH aste niicam yeSaaM te, astaH saptamaH prakRtitvaat svoccaat saptamaH pratyekasya8 niicasaMjnaa / tad yathaa / aadityasya svoccaan meSaat saptamas tulaa sa niicasaMjnaH / evaM9 candrasya saptamo vRzcikaH / bhaumasya saptamaH karkaTaH / budhasya miinaH / guror makaraH /10 zukrasya kanyaa / saurasya meSa iti. (Kane 5: 576, 636)
niicaiH			see uccaiH-niicaiH.
niiciinabaara		see baara.
niiciinabaara		RV 5.85.3. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 146.)
niiciinabaara		RV 8.72.10. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 147f.)
niiDa			PW. m. n. 3) der innere Raum des Wagens.
niiDa			see zataTaniiDa.
niiDa			:: havirdhaana. ZB 1.1.2.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
niila			PW. 1) adj. dunkelfarbig; namentlich blau, dunkelblau, schwarzblau.
niila			as indigo, see also niilii.
niila			an ominous color of the sun: when the sun is black, vicitra, niila or paruSa or when the sun is surrounded by cruel noises of birds and beasts at the two saMdhyaa, it indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38cd rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/
niila			a bad color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti /
niila			niila vastra is not to be given to devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.22ab raktaM kauzeyavastraM ca deyaM niilaM kadaapi na /
niila			a completely darkblue clothes are not to be given to ziva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.10cd naikaantaraktaM dadyaat tu vaasudevaaya cailakam / tathaa naikaantaniilaM tu zivaaya vinivedayet /10/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa)
niila			various items used in a rite for rain are of niila color in the mahaameghaparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 302, ll. 4-5: upacaaro mahaavRSTim aakaaMkSataabhyavakaaze niilavitaanavitate niilapataakocchrite zucau pRthiviipradeze dharmabhaaNakena niilaasanopaviSTena /
niila			various items used in a rite for rain are of niila color in the vaatamaNDaliparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 11-12: niilavitaananiilavastraM niiladhvajaM sarvaa ca niilaa baliH kartavyaa.
niila			J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54:  the dark-blue color (niila) is strongly associated with devii as kaamaakhyaa, living on the niila mahaagiri (kaalikaa puraaNa 72.35) or the niilakuuTa (kaalikaa puraaNa 62.1), a mountain lacated in the region of kaamaruupa.
niila			PW. 2) m. k) N. pr. eines Berges.
niila			worshipped on the ritual ground. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.25ab zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
niila			a mountain surrounding the meru mountain. agni puraaNa 212.13a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana)
niila			a mountain in Assam, described in the kaalikaa puraaNa 60, 64, 71 and 76. Kooij 1972: 9.
niilaacalapiiTha	kaalikaa puraaNa 76. mahaadeva advises vetaala and bhairava to proceed to niilaacalapiiTha, known as kubjikaapiiTha also the abode of kaamaakhyaa in kaamaruupa for achieving success in their meditation and worship. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 135.)
niilaadri		see jagannaatha.
niilaadri		bibl. Bidyut Lata Ray, 1982, "The niilaadri-mahodyam - a puraaNa of jagannaathatattva and jagannaatha-maahaatmya," VIJ 20: 72-80.
niilaadrimahodaya	bibl. Bidyut Lata Ray, 1982, "The niilaadri-mahodayam: a puraaNa of jagannaathatattva and jagannaatha-maahaatmya," VIS 20: 72-80.
niilaa go		dakSiNaa for Saturn. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
niilaavatii		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 131. The month of caitra is also regarded as that of ziva's marriage with niilaavatii who in her previous birth was no other than satii, ... . Married women as a rule take part in the rites of niila which is a part of caDaka rituals. The rites of niila, dedicated to the goddesses niilaa, niilaavatii, niilacaNDikaa, niilaparamezvarii and often to the male god niiladevataa. see further N.N. Bhattacharyya, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp.158-159.
niilagandhavatiimaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.16.
niilagangaa		 a river in avantii. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.11d yatraasti ca mahaapuNyaa sarvapaapaharaa paraa / tathaa gandhavatii puNyaa divyaa navanadii priyaa /11/ niilagangaa caturthii tu zreSThaa nadyaH prakiirtitaaH / aasaaM tu saMgame snaatvaa zraaddhaM yaH kurute naraH /12/ gangaayaas triguNaM devi caturvargaphalapradam / (caturaziitilingamaahaatmya, avantii)
niilagangaamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 5.1.54.
niilagangaanarmadaasaMgamamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.25.
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.3h(b) asau yo 'vasarpati niilagriivo vilohitaH / utainaM gopaa adRzann adRzann udahaaryaH / utainaM vizvaa bhuutaani sa dRSTo mRDayaati naH /h/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.3i(a) namo astu niilagriivaaya sahasraakSaaya miiDhuSe / atho ye asya satvaano 'haM tebhyo 'karaM namaH /i/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1c namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca /c/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,18] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,10] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1c niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaaH zarvaa adhaH kSamaacaraaH /c/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1d niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaa divaM rudraa upazritaaH /d/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1e ye vRkSeSu saspinjaraa niilagriivaa vilohitaaH /e/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo niilagriivaaya zitikaNThaaya namaH /
niilagriiva		worshipped in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.33 agreNaagniM palaazaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo astu niilagriivaaya iti /33/ (upanayana)
niilagriiva		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
niilahrada		one of the trayodaza sthaanaaH. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54: The two ponds, hrada and niilahrada, are most probably located in the vicinity of ucchuSmavana, but are not identified with any known locality. The kubjikaamata tantra 2.83cd refers to the two ponds as mahocchuSmahrada and niila mahaahrada. Since ucchuSmavana is identified with kaamaruupa (kubjikaamata tantra 2.89-90; SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.44), the two ponds might be located in the same area.
niilakaaca		see ratna.
niilakaaca		material of the effigy of Saturn. yogayaatraa 6.13 saurer arcaa niilakaacaa kRzaangii puujyaa kRSNair vastramaalyopahaaraiH / zaM no deviity eSa mantro 'paraazaaM jetuM yaayaat tau puraskRtya devau /13/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
niilakaNTha		peacock, pitta of niilakaNTha and other animals are used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH //
niilakaNTha		see kedaarezvaraniilakaNThamaahaatmya.
niilakaNTha		an epithet of ziva. nirvacana. mbh 12.329.15 (1-4) tripuravadhaarthaM diikSaam abhyupagatasya rudrasyozanasaa ziraso jaTaa utkRtya prayuktaaH /1/ tataH praadurbhuutaa bhujagaaH /2/ tair asya bhujagaiH piiDyamaanaH kaNTho niilataam upaniitaH /3/ puurve ca manvantare svaayaMbhuve naaraayaNahastabandhagrahaNaan niilakaNTthatvam eva vaa /4//15// (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 100, n. 399, where he refers to Hopkins, Epic Mythology, pp. 180 and 226.)
niilakaNTha		ziva drank the water of the ocean and his throat became black. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.27-28 samudramadhye na jnaatvaa brahmaa naaraayaNo haraH / vaayuH kubero vasavaH sarve devaaH savaasavaaH /27/ tato mantraiH zaMkareNa kiM cit tatraiva bhakSitam / kSaNaad dagdhaH sa mantro 'pi niilakaNThiikRto haraH /28/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
niilakaNTha		one of the eight kSetrapaalas in puruSottamakSetra, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.51-53. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
niilakaNTha		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.14 indradyumna goes to niilakaNThakSetra. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
niilakaNTha		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.219 (niilakaNThezvara)
niilakaNTha		a name of avalokitezvara, his mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,3-4 oM padme (3) niilakaNThezvara bhuru bhuru huuM //
niilakaNTha		bibl. Christopher Minkowski, 2004, "The vedastuti and Vedic Studies: niilakaNTha on bhaagavata puraaNa X.87," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 125-142, Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
niilakaNThabhaTTa	Kane 1: 937-941.
niilakaNThabhaTTa	his date. Kane 1: 941: niilakaNTha's literary career falls between 1610 and 1645 A.D.
niilakaNThamudraa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,3-4 eSa mudraa tarjanyaanguSThasaMkalaa(>zankalaa according to sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 1609d) zeSaa nikuncya padmaakaara hRdisthaanaM ca sthaapaye niilakaNTham iyaM (3) mudraa sarvakalpavizaaradaaH //
niilakaNThastava	txt. vaayu puraaNa 1.54.
niilakaNThatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.172 (1-4). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
niilakaNThezvara	Stietencron 1978, 23: a temple at Bobbili in Orissa.
niilakaNThezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.219.
niilakaNThii		a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,2.
niilakhaNDa		used in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.19cf yo dadaati tilair mizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi / madhu vaa niilakhaNDaM vaa akSayaM sarvam eva tat /19/
niilakuNDa		skanda puraaNa c.e. 69.62-64. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 89, n. 29.)
niilakuuTa		see niilazaila.
niilakuuTa		a tiirtha where deviipuujaa is recommended. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.42d deviipuujaa tathaa zastaa kaamaruupe suraalaya / deviikSetraM kaamaruupaM vidyate 'nyatra tatsamam /41/ anyatra viralaa devii kaamaruupe gRhe gRhe / tataH zataguNaa proktaa niilakuuTasya mastake /42/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa heruke zivalingake / tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa zailaputryaadiyoniSu /43/ tataH zataguNaa proktaa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale / (deviitantra)
niilakuuTa		a tiirtha/a mountain where kaamaakhyaa abides. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.1 kaamaartham aagataa yasmaan mayaa saardhaM mahaagirau / kaamaakhyaa procyate devi niilakuuTe rahogataa // (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
niilakuuTa		a tiirtha where the shrine of kaamaakya exits. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.75cd paaNDunaathaat puurvadizi giriz citraharo hariH /74/ satataM yatra ramate viSNur vaaraaharuupadhRk / tatas tu niilakuuTaakhyaM kaamaakhyaanilayaM param /75/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
niilakuuTa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.84 urvazyaaM vidhivat snaatvaa spRSTvaa paaNDuzilaaM tathaa / niilakuuTaM samaaruhya punar yonau na jaayate /84/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
niilalohita		PW. 1) adj. schwarzblau und roth, dunkelroth.
niilalohita		see color.
niilalohita		try to find in other cards.
niilalohita		bibl. Theodor Zachariae, 1903, "Zum altindischen Hochzeitsritual (Schluss), Rot und Blau als Zauberfarben," WZKM 17, pp. 211-231.
niilalohita		bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 211f, n. 20.
niilalohita		RV 10.85.28 niilalohitam bhavati kRtyaasaktir vyaajyte / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate // For the interpretation see Teun Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 455.)
niilalohita		the belly of the bow of rudra/mahaadeva is niila by which he envelops a hostile cousin and the back of the bow is red by which he pierces one hating him. AV 15.1.7-8 <vraatya aasiid iiyamaana eva sa prajaapatiM samairayat /1/ sa prajaapatiH suvarNam aatmann apazyat tat praajanayat /2/ tad ekam abhavat tal lalaamam abhavat tan mahad abhavat taj jyeSTham abhavat tad brahmaabhavat tat tapo 'bhavat tat satyam abhavat tena praajaayata /3/ so 'vardhata sa mahaan abhavat sa mahaadevo 'bhavat /4/ sa devaanaam iizaaM paryait sa iizaano 'bhavat /5/ sa ekavraatyo 'bhavat sa dhanur aadatta tad evendradhanuH /6/> niilam asyodaraM lohitaM pRSTham /7/ niilenaivaapriyaM bhraatRvyaM prorNoti lohitena dviSantaM vidhyatiiti brahmavaadino vadanti /8/ (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 29, n. 64.)
niilalohita		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1a draape andhasas pate daridran niilalohita / eSaaM puruSaaNaam eSaaM pazuunaaM maa bher maaro mo eSaaM kiM canaamamat /a/ (zatarudriya)
niilalohita		cf. ZankhGS 1.12.8 raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam iti (RV 10.85.28). (vivaaha)
niilalohita		PW. 2) m. N. eines kalpa; s. u. kalpa 2, d.
niilalohita		the second kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.45 prathamaM zvetakalpas tu dvitiiyo niilalohitaH / vaamadevas tRtiiyas tu tato raathaMtaro 'paraH /45/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
niilalohita suutra	see suutra.
niilalohita suutra	Caland's note on KauzS 16.20: Die schwarzblauen und roten Faden kommen im Zauberkreis sowie im haeuslichen Riten oft vor; ausser den von Winternitz (Hochzeit) S. 67 gesammelten Stellen finden sich die niilalohite suutre noch erwaehnt im Totdenritual (s. den Index zu den pitRmedha-texten und Alt. Todtenbest. S. 103, 145).
niilalohita suutra	used to bind the muuta in which the rest of the ekakapaalas is kept to be hung up on a tree. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,8; 153,1-2] tha yaacati niilalohite suutre antamaM parNam antamaagaaraad e8kolmukam udapaatram ity ... athainaan muuta opya niila153,1lohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathya zuSke vaa sthaaNau vizaakhaayaaM2 vaa badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato3 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaaso ity (TS 1.8.6.l) aa tamitor upa4tiSThante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
niilalohita suutra	used to bind the muuta in which the rest of the ekakapaalas is kept to be hung up on a tree. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,15-100,2] taan puroDaazaan muute kRtvaa niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM15 saMsajanti tam aadaaya vRkSe badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaaga iti praNa100,1vaantenaa tamitor upatiSThante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
niilalohita suutra	taamra or niila. BaudhZS 26.5 [278,8-10] praveNato vaantato vaa taamraaNi vaa lohitaani vaa suutraaNy upahitaani bhavanty api vopadhaanarajjur evaiSoktaa bhavati. (in the karmaantasuutra. W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, p. 45, n. 148. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 22, n. 30.)
niilalohita suutra	KauzS 16.20 uttarato 'gner lohitaazvatthasya zaakhaaM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM paritatya niilalohitenaamuun iti dakSiNaa prahaapayati // See AV 8.8.24ef niilalohitenaamuun abhyavatanomi /24/ In a yuddhakarma.
niilalohita suutra	KauzS 32.17 namo ruuraayeti (AV 7.116 and AV 7.117) zakuniiniveSiikaanjimaNDuukaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM sakakSaM baddhvaa /17/ in a bhaiSajya against a dropsy.
niilalohita suutra	KauzS 40.4 ayaM vatsa iti (AV 3.13.7c) iSiikaanjimaNDuukaM niilalohitaabhyaaM sakakSaM baddhvaa /4/ in a rite to give a river a certain course to flow.
niilalohita suutra	BharGS 2.27 [60,5-7] khaadiram zankuM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaam apasavyais triH pariveSTayed aa vartana vartayeti (TS 3.3.10.c). In a rite to prevent the servant from fleeing away.
niilalohita suutra	a bRhatiiphala is bound with two niilalohita suutras to the left hand of the main wife of the dead person who first collects his burnt bones in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [16,9-12] athaitad aada9hanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaasya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau10 bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaa11maargeNa sakRd upamRjyaananviikSamaaNaa pattaH zirasto vaasthi gRhNaaty.
niilalohita suutra	a bRhatiiphala is bound with two niilalohita suutras to the left hand of a menopausal woman(?)(/wife of the dead person) who first collects his burnt bones in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BharPS 1.9.5 yasyaaH punarvijananaM na syaat saa savye haste niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM bRhatiiphalam aabadhya savyena padaazmaanam aasthaaya savyena paaNinaa prathamaananviikSamaanaasthiiny aadatte uttiSThaataH iti dadbhyaH ziraso vaa /5/
niilaMgu		worshipped by offering krimi in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa)
niilamaadhava viSNu	Stietencron 1978,15.
niilamakSa		adbhutazaanti of their appearance. KauzS 117 atha yatraitan niilamakSaa anaacaararuupaa dRzyante ... . Weber, Omina, pp. 383-384.
niilamata		contents. 372-877 ritual calendar: 376-397 kaumudiivrata, 398-407 sukhasuptikaavrata, 408-449 devotthaapana, 450-452 navasaMvatsarapraveza, 453-455 saptamiitritaya, ... , 461-465ab himapaata, 465cd-468 navamadyapaana, 468-471ab aSTakaatraya, 471cd-477 pauSiinaama, 478-481 uttaraayaNavrata, 482-483 tiladvaadazii, 484-491 taaraaraatri, ... , 493-497 caturthiitritaya, ... , 499-505 svalpamahiimaana, 506-507 zravaNadvaadazii, 508-514 zivaraatri, 515-525 mahiimaanaa, 526-529 phaalgunii, 530-538 raajniisnapana, ... , 544-546ab kRSyaarambha, ... , 548-551 chandodevapuujaa, 552-559 pizaacacaturdazii, ... , 561-562 brahmapuujaa, 563-643 mahaazaantivrata, 644-646 zriipancamii, 647-649 caitraSaSThii, 650-651 caitranavamii, 652-653 vaastupuujaa, 654 caitradvaadazii, 655-658 madanatrayodazii, 659-667 pizaacapuujana, 668-678 iraamanjariipuujaa, 679-683 akSayatRtiiyaa, 684-690 buddhajanmaahaH, 691-695 vaizaakhapuurNimaa (691-693 tiladvaadaziivrata), ... , 698-700 vinaayakaaSTamii, 701-702(?) svaatiyoga, 702-706 devotthaapana (703-704 devaprasvaapana), 707 vaizvadeva, 708-709 dakSiNaayanavrata, 710-711 rohiNiisaMyoga, ... , 716-722 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 723-725 maghaamaavaasyaa, 726-729ab indrapakSa, 729cd-731 braahmaNapancamii, ... , 738d-741 niiraajana, 742-747 agastyavrata, 748-754 dhaanyapaakavidhaana, ... , 756d-757ab aatmapuujaa, 757cd-761 azokaaSTamii, ... , 762-766 vitastotsava, ... , 779-783 azvadiikSaa, 784-785 hastidiikSaa, 786-795 bhadrakaaliipuujaa/durgaapuujaa, 796-797ab gRhadeviipuujaa, ... , 802-806 raajakarmaaNi, ... , 842-861 rathayaatraa, ... , 934-939 agastyadarzanapuujana
niilanaagamaahaatmya	bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 304-313.
niilaparvata		or nemiparvata(?), see tiirthapancaka: gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are called tiirthapancaka.
niilaparvata		garuDa puraaNa 1.81.29d gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
niilaparvata		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.13 niilaparvate // nandapaNDita hereon: niilaparvataH utkaladezasthaH puruSottamasthaane //
niilaparvata		in kaamaruupa, where paarvatii resides with zaMkara. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 214.
niilaparvata		in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.66.
niilaparvata		kaalikaa puraaNa 65.59-60 yas trivaaraan puujayet tu vidhaanena maanavaH / niilavarparvatam aaruhya kaamaakhyaaM yonimaNDale /59/ sa sahasraM tu vaMzaan uddhRtya paapakoSataH / iha loke sukhaizvaryaciraayuSyam avaapnuyaat /60/
niilaparvatamaahaatmya	Geib, Indradyumna, p.53ff.
niilaparvatamaahaatmya	padma puraaNa 5.17-22. bhillavRttaanta. puruSottama, ratnagriiva.
niilapataakaa		see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
niilapataakaa		worship of niilapataakaa, tantraraajatantra 17.
niilarudra		used in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.3.5b hutvaabhyaataanamantraaMz ca tato rudragaNena ca / niilarudraiz caruM vidvaan vidhinaa zrapayed budhaH /5/
niilarudramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.88. (the second of ekaadazarudras)
niilarudra upaniSad	bibl. Timothy Lubin, 2007, "The niilarudropaniSad and the paippalaadasaMhitaa: A Critical Edition with Translation of the upaniSad and naaraayaNa's diipikaa, A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 81-140.
niilaSaNDa		see vRSotsarga.
niilaSaNDa		vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.156-159 niilaSaNDasya laanguulaM toyam abhyuddhared yadi /156 SaSTiM varSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /157 yas tu zRngagataM pankaM kuulaad uddhRtya tiSThati /158 pitaras tena gacchanti somalokam asaMzayam /159
niilaSaNDa		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 188.37-47 (188.37-41) punar anyat pravakSyaami zRNu tattvena sundari / ajnaanatamasaaruuDhaa nikRtiH zaazvataM tathaa / snehapaazazatenaiva pacyante narake naraaH /37/ kalpaM te pacyamaanaapi ye na traayanti maanavaaH / teSaaM putraaz ca pautraaz ca kadaa cid api sundari /38/ muktvaa tu niilaSaNDasya kaumudyaaM samupaagate / zraaddhaM kRtvaa tu suzroNi tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH /39/ dattvaa tilodakaM piNDaM pitRpaitaamahaaya ca / pitaraM pitaamahoddizya niilaSaNDaM yathaavidhi /40/ naraa ye caiva tiSThanti atiitapitRbaandhavaaH / teSaaM traataa bhaviSyanti vipraaH zRNvantu maaM yathaa /41/ (zraaddha)
niilaSaNDa		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 188.37-47 (188.42-47) gRhya caudumbaraM paatraM kRtvaa kRSNatilodakam / vipraaNaaM vacanaM kRtvaa yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaa /42/ niilaSaNDasya laanguule toyam abhyuddhared yadi / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /43/ muktamaargeNa zRngeNa niilaSaNDena medini / uddhRtaM yadi suzroNi pankaM zRngagatena ca /44/ baandhavaaH pitaras tasya tanayeSu ca saMtatiH / uddhRtya narakaat sarvaM somalokaM vrajanti te /45/ niilaSaNDasya muktasya tasya puNyena sundari / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi SaSTivarSazataani ca / somalokeSu modante kSudhaatRSNaavivarjitaaH /46/ eSa dharmo gRhasthaanaaM putrapautrasamanvitaaH / vartayaMz ca yathaa devi traataaras te bhavanti ca /47/ (zraaddha)
niilasarasvatii		see niilaa.
niilasarasvatii		in the kaulatantra, bhairava's first teaching is that taaraa is threefold, viz. (the mantras of) ugrataaraa, ekajaTaa and niilasarasvatii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
niilasarasvatiitantra	edition. paarvatiibhairavasaMvaadaatmakaM niilasarasvatiitantram hindiiTiikopetam, edited by Brahmananda Tripathi, Caukhamba Surabharati Series, 245, Varanasi: Caukhambha Surabharati Prakashan, 1994. LTT.
niilasphaTika		blue crystal?, a material to make the meru moutain to be given. agni puraaNa 212.11a vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ (merudaana)
niilasuutraka		to be tied to expel all grahas and Daakiniis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,24-25] sarvagrahaDaakiniiSu niilasuutrakaM bandhitavyam /
niilatantra		manuscript: no. 183 in the collections of the RASB. LTT.
niilatantra		manuscript: ASB, No. 5949, Cat., p. 138f. The title occurs as No. 4 in the aagamatattvavilaasa list. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 87, n. 52.) LTT
niilavRSa		see vRSotsarga.
niilavRSa		bibl. Kane 4: 540, n. 1215.
niilavRSa		bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie altindischer Machte und Feste der Vegetation, Zeites Stuck, pp. 80-81.
niilavRSa		the lakSaNa/definition of niilavRSa given by several texts seems to be a paraphrase of the characteristics of the ox to be set free given by viSNu smRti 86.6 and 7: viSNu smRti 86.3-8 tatraadaav eva vRSabhaM pariikSeta /3/ jiivadvatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram /4/ sarvalakSanopetam /5/ niilam /6/ lohitaM vaa mukhapucchapaadazRngazuklam /7/ yuuthasyaacchaadakam /8/
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. AzvGPA 26 [257,13-14] lohito yas tu varNena mukhe pucche tu paaNDuraH / zvetaH khuraviSaaNaabhyaaM sa vai niilo vRSaH smRtaH // In the vRSotsarga.
niilavRSa		lakSaNa: BodhGZS 3.16.14; HirGZS 1.8.1 [118,12-13]: lohito yas tu varNena zvetalaanguulalakSaNaH / khure kakudi ca zvetaH sa vai niilavRSaH smRtaH //.
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. devii puraaNa 60.7cd-8ab lohito yas tu varNena zankhavarNamukho vRSaH /7/ laanguulazirasaz caiva sa vai niilavRSaH smRtaH. (vRSotsarga).
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. matsya puraaNa 207.38cd-39ab caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH /38/ laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet. (vRSotsarga)
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. padma puraaNa 6.32.22cd-23ab lohito yas tu varNena pucchaagre yas tu paaNDuraH /22/ zvetaH khuraviSaaNaabhyaaM sa niilavRSa ucyate /
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.56 caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet //
niilavRSa		prasaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.32.23cd-25ab niilaH paaNDuralaanguulas toyam uddharate tu yaH /23/ SaSTiM varSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH / yac ca zRngagataM pankaM kulaM tiSThati coddhRtam /24/ pitaras tasya caaznanti somalokaM mahaadyutim /
niilavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.48-49ab (vrataSaSTi).
niilazaila		description of the god, goddess, etc. who reside on niilazaila around manobhavaguhaa: kaamezvara, kaamezvarii, kSetrapaala: karaala, vaTuka: kambala, zakti: aparaajitaa, bhairava: paNDupaatha, zmazaana: heruka, yoginii: mahotsaahaa, purii: candraavatii. The river lauhitya flows and at the east end is the goddess kaamezvarii. dikkaravaasinii and jalpiiza on the north-west and kedaara on the south. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 127.) 
niilazaila		utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.56-58 tasmiMs tu kubjikaapiiThe satyaas tad yonimaNDalam / patitaM tatra saa devii mahaamaahaa vyaliiyata /56/ liinaayaaM yoganidraayaaM mayi parvataruupiNi / sa niilavarNaH zailo 'bhuut patite yonimaNDale /57/ sa tu zailo mahaatungaH paataalatalam aavizat / tasyaa aakramaNaad gaaDhaM hy antasthaM druhiNaa hy adhaat /58/
niilazaila		kaalikaa puraaNa 62.66-67ab madruupadhaarii zailas tu niila ity ucyate tathaa / sa tu madhyagataH piiThas trikoNoluukhalaakRtiH /66/ vibhraajamaanaH satataM madhye brahmavaraahayoH /
niilazaila		a mountain where manobhavaguhaa, a cave of kaamaakhyaa's yonimaNDala exits. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.87-88 niilazailas trikoNas tu madhyanimnaH sadaazivaH / tanmadhye maNDalaM caaru triMzacchaktisamanvitam /87/ guhaa manobhavaa tatra manobhavavinirmitaa.
niilazaila		is worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.129cd trikuuTaM kRSNavarNaM ca niilazailaM mahaadyutim /129/ (tripuraapuujaa)
niilazaila		kaalikaa puraaNa 65.24-25ab maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / (zaaradaapuujaa)
niilazaila		a tiirtha/a moutain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.112 niilazailasya puurvasmin svaruupaM pratipaaditam / naabhimaNDalapuurvasyaaM bhasmakuuTasya dakSiNe /112/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
niilaziirSNii		aryaman is worshipped by offering pika, kSvinkaa, niilaziirSNii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal)
niilendramaNi		skanda puraaNa 2.2.7.26c. cf. indraniila.
niilotpala		PW. n. die blaue Wasserrose, nymphaea cyanea Roxb.
niilotpala		an offering to agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.65d kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravelaiz ca karpuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
niilotpala		a flower of the nandaasaptamii on the third paaraNa to worship suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.11a niilotpalaani zubhraaNi dhuupaM gauggulam aaharet / naivedyaM paayasaM deyaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu /11/ vilepanaM candanaM tu praazane vidhir ucyate / tRtiiyasyaapi te viira kathito vidhir uttamaH /12/ (nandaasaptamii)
niilotpala		a flower to worship saMkarSaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.3a zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprbhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed viSNuM devaM saMkarSaNaM prabhum /2/ niilotpalais tathaa pattrair nRpa bhRngirajasya(?) ca / ghRtena paramaannena tathaa bilvaiz ca zaktitaH /3/ (dhanaavaaptivrata)
niilotpala		a havis in a rite to see vidhaanaa? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,25-26] etenaiva vidhinaa niilotpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / vidhaanaaM<?> pazyati /
niilotpala		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 676,25-26] zuklapratipadam aarabhya niilotpalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati /
niilotpala		if the color of the fire into which the homa is performed is like niilotpala, the darkness does not enter the palace. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.33 caamiikaraazokakuraNTakaabjavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhataM nRpasya /33/
niilii			ritually prohibited on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.6cd, 7cd-17 saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ ... diNDir uvaaca // kim arthaM na spRzet tailaM saptamyaaM padmasaMbhava /7/ kaz ca doSo bhaved deva niilavastrasya dhaaraNaat / brahmovaaca // zRNu diNDe mahaabaaho niilavastrasya dhaaraNe /8/ duuSaNaM gaNazaarduula gadato mama kRtsnazaH / paalanaM vikriyaz caiva sadvRttir upajiivanam /9/ patitas tu bhaved vipras tribhiH kRcchrair vizudhyati / niiliiraktena vastreNa yat karma kurte dvijaH /10/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH svaadhyaayaH pitRtarpaNam / vRthaa tasya mahaayajnaa niilasuutrasya dhaaraNaat /11/ niilaraktaM yadaa vastraM vipras tv angeSu dhaarayet / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa pancagavyena zudhyati /12/ romakuupe yadaa gacched raktaM niilasya kasya cit / patitas tu bhaved vipras tribhiH kRcchrair vizudhyati /13/ niiliimadhyaM yadaa gacchet pramaadaad braahmaNaH kva cit / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa pancagavyena zudhyati /14/ niiliidaaru yadaa bhindyaad braahmaNaanaaM zariirake / zoNitaM dRzyate yatra dvijaz caandraayaNaM caret /15/ kuryaad ajnaanato yas tu niiler vaa dantadhaavanam / kRtvaa kRcchradvayaM diNDe vizuddhaH syaan na saMzayaH /16/ vaapayed yatra niiliiM tu bhavet tatraazucir mahii / praNaamadvaadazaabdaani tata uurdhvaM zucir bhavet /17/
niilii			clothes dyed with indigo can be given to mahaadevii, but not to other deities. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.13 vicitre vaasasi punar lagnaM niiliiviranjitam / vastraM dadyaan mahaadevyai naanyasmai tu kadaacana // (kaamaakyaapuujaa)
niiliirakta		clothes dyed with indigo is not to be used in any ritual acts. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.11-12 niiliiraktaM tu yad vastraM tat sarvatra vivarjitam / daive pitrye tuupayoge varjayet tu vicakSaNaH /11/ niiliiraktaM pramaadaat tu yo dadyaad viSNave budhaH / niSphalaa tasya tatpuujaa tadaa bhavati bhairava /12/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa)
niipa			a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/
niipa			the planting of niipa brings saMtatikSaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46ab panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
niipa			a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/
niipya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1h namaH kaaTyaaya ca niipyaaya ca /h/ (zatarudriya)
niira			agni puraaNa 191.4b.
niiraajana		PW. n. Reinigung, Bez. einer Cerimonie, bei der ein Koenig seinen purohita, seine Dienstleute, Pferde, Elephanten u.s.w. unter Hersagen heiliger Srueche waschen und reinigen laesst, lustratio exercitus.
niiraajana		Apte. n. lustration of arms, a kind of milirary and religious ceremony performed by kings or generals of armies in the month of aazvina before they took the field; (it was, so to say, a general purification of the king's purohita, the ministers, and all the various component parts of the army, together with the arms and implements of war, by means of sacred mantras).
niiraajana		see aaraatrika.
niiraajana		see azvazaanti.
niiraajana		see balaniiraajana.
niiraajana		see divyaniiraajana.
niiraajana		see gajazaanti.
niiraajana		see lohaabhihaarika.
niiraajana		see hastiniiraajana.
niiraajana		see hastyazvadiikSaa.
niiraajana		see hastyazvaniiraajana.
niiraajana		see raajakarma.
niiraajana		see udakazaanti.
niiraajana		see uddyotana.
niiraajana		see vaahanaanaam abhayaM karman.
niiraajana		see zaanti.
niiraajana		bibl. H. Losch, 1927, "niiraajanaa," Beitraege zur indischen Philologie und Altertumskunde: Walther Schubring zum 70. Geburtstag, Hamburg, pp. 51-58.
niiraajana		bibl. Kane III: 230-231.
niiraajana		bibl. Meyer, Trilogie, II, 114. Gonda, Religionen Indiens, I, 316.
niiraajana		bibl. Meyer, Trilogie, III, p. 335.
niiraajanaa		bibl. Kapadia, B. H. 1963. The ceremony of niiraajanaa. ABORI 44: 33-43.
niiraajana		bibl. Gonda, savayajna, p. 118, n. on KauzS 60.5. See e.g. kaalidaasa, raghuvaMza 4.25 (and the notes by Nandargikar and Kale). agni puraaNa 267, padma puraaNa 6.107. 
niiraajana		bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 426.
niiraajana		bibl. Takahashi, dhruvaazva (Inbutsuken 29-1), 445-442.
niiraajana		bibl. Raghavan, Festivals, 24-25; 158-159.
niiraajana		bibl. Dange, vol.III: 1061.
niiraajana		bibl. Hukam Chand Patyal, 1993, The Lustration Ceremony, IIJ 36: 327-333. 
niiraajana		bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1999, The Autumn Goddess Festival: Described in the puraaNas, in M. Tanaka and M. Tachikawa, eds., Living with zakti: Gender, Sexuality and Religion in South Asia, Senri Ethnological Studies 50, pp. 49-54.
niiraajana		a constituent rite in the ugrarathazaanti attributed to zaunaka. Kane 5:760 n.1223.
niiraajana		txt. arthazaastra 2.30.51 (of horse), arthazaastra 2.32.21 (?of elephant), arthazaastra 4.3.16.
niiraajana		txt. AVPZ 17-18b. aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa. (raajakarma saaMvatsariiyam) (tithivrata) (v)
niiraajana		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.1-28. kaarttika, aazvina, zukla, aSTamii or dvaadazii or puurNimaa. (tithivrata)
niiraajana		txt. agni puraaNa 268.16cd-30. when the sun stays in the svaati nakSatra. (nakSatravrata)
niiraajana		txt. agni puraaNa 269: chatraadipraarthanaamantraaH, mantra collection.
niiraajana		txt. devii puraaNa 59 (gajaazvaadiniiraajana in kaarttika kRSNa caturdazii and amaavaasyaa), (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.). (tithivrata)(??)
niiraajana		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.33-54 (a form of the durgaapuujaa). aazvina, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) (v)
niiraajana		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 85.15ff. aazvina, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata)
niiraajana		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.39-50. kaarttika, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
niiraajana		txt. niilamata 738d-741. bhaadrapada puurNimaa - kRSNa pratipad (two days). (tithivrata)
niiraajana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.159. when the sun stays in the svaati nakSatra. (nakSatravrata)
niiraajana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.160 (mantra collection).
niiraajana		contents. AVPZ 17-18: 17.1.1-8 hastyazvaniiraajana, 17.2.1-17 vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma, 18.1.1-3.17 hastiniiraajana.
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 17.1.1-8) om atha pratisaMvatsaraM raajakarmaaNi krameNa vakSyaamaH /1/ athaazvayuje maase zuklapakSasya tRtiiye 'hani /2/ haridraayavaanaam /3/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaam azvaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanaM kuryaat /4/ azvo 'si ksiprajanmaasi ... [pradadyaat sa vizuddhaatmaa saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaam] /5/ hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye nakSatre zucau deze // tantram ity uktam /6/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /7/ savitre svaahaa // patangaaya svaahaa // paavakaaya svaahaa // sahasrarazmaye svaahaa // maartaNDaaya svaahaa // viSNave svaahaa // prajaapataye svaahaa // parameSThine svaaheti hutvaa kanakaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM puurvavan niiraajanaM kuryaat /1.8/
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 17.2.1-16) atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa // tantram ity uktam /1/ zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azvinaav iti /6/ payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /7/ samaas tvaagne (AV 2.6.1) tvaM no agne (AV ?) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) abhayair aparaajitair aayuSyaiH svastyayanair apratiratheneti ca hutvaa saMsthaapya /8/ agner ado 'siity (?) ahatavaasobhiH pracchaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya mamaagne varco (AV 5.3.1) abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii (AV 6.40.1) ud uttamaM varuNa (AV 7.83.3) azvinaa brahmaNaa yaatam iti (AV 5.26.12) juhuyaat /9/ paurNamaasii prathameti (AV 7.80.4) ca juhuyaad dundubhim aahanyaad ity uktam /10/ upa zvaasaya pRthiviim iti (AV 6.126.1) tatraivaanumantraNaM ca /11/ sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi vaahanaani ca /12/ janasyaan praharSaya pancamiiM pratiSThaapayet /13/ na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva iti (AV 19.39.1) guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /14/ yas te gandhas (AV 12.1.23) tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) bhuutiM prayacchet /15/ duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) pratisaram aabadhya ye purastaad iti (AV 4.40.1) pratidizaM kSipet /16/
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 17.2.17-18.1.11) bahir niHsRtyottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chraddadhate kuryaad vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma /2.17/ athaazvayuje maase paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe hastiniiraajanaM kuryaat /18.1.1/ praagudakpravaNe deze yatra vaa mano ramate /2/ girayas te parvataa ity (AV 12.1.11) etayaa hastazatam ardhaM vaa maNDalaM parigRhya yaabhir yajnam iti (?) saMprokSet /3/ tatra zlokaaH /4/ dazahastasam utsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanam /5/ zuklaiH zuklaambaradhvajair maalyaiz ca paribhuuSitam / kaarayeta bile zubhre rasaiz ca paripuurite /6/ rasais tvaam abhiSincaami bhuume mahyaM zivaa bhava / asapatnaa sapatnaghnii mama yajnavardhanii /7/ imau stambhau ghRtaanvaktaav ubhau maa yazasaavataat / yo maa kaz caabhidaasati tam imau stambhau nirdahataam ity /8/ uc chrayasva (AV 6.142.1) imaa yaa brahmaNaspata ity (AV 19.8.6) etaabhyaaM suvarNamaalaapataakaiH stambhau saMyojya /9/ tasyaadhastaac caturhastaaM vediM kRtvaa darbhapavitrapaaNir baliM puSpaani ca dattvaa /10/ madhulaajaamizraiH svastikasaMyaavakadadhikRsaraapuupakaapaayasaghRtavividhapaanabhakSaphalair agniM paristiirya /11/
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 18.1.12-3.3) aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya raudraagneyaM vaayavyaM vaaruNaa mantraaH /13/ rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ tatra zlokaaH /15/ bRhatkaNTaarikaNTakaa laaghukaNTaarikaa smRtaaH / suvarNapuSpii zvetagirikarNikaa hy udisatraa /16/ siMhii vyaaghrii ca hariNii hy amRtaa caaparaajitaa / pRzniparNii ca duurvaa ca padmam utpalamaalinii /1.17/ taam anumantrayate /2.1/ vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ hastinam aacaamayet /2.5/ yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 18.3.4-17) tatra zlokaH /4/ hastinaaM rakSaNe daNDaH kartavyo vaiNavo navaH / SoDazaaratnimaatras tu caaruparvamanoramaH /5/ tena vaaraNaan vaarayet /6/ dantaagreSu tRNaani kRtvaa yathaa havyaM vahasi (AV 4.23.2) grasati /7/ sujaataM jaatavedasam ity (AV 4.23.4) agniM prajvaalayet /8/ sujaataM jaatavedasam iti vaacayed yathaa havyam iti (AV 4.23.2) niiraajayitvaa /9/ nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ gosahasraM kartre dakSiNaa graamavaraM ca /3.12/ iti hastyazvadiikSaa samaaptaa /17/18/
niiraajana		contents. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.1-28
niiraajana		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.1-28 (1-) bhagavati jaladharapakSmakSapaakaraarkekSaNe kamalanaabhe / unmiilayati turangamakarinaraniiiraajanaM kuryaat /1/ (unfinished)
niiraajana		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.33-54 zakro 'pi devasenaayaa niiraajanam athaakarot / zaantyarthaM surasainyaanaaM devaraajyasya vRddhaye /33/ raamaraavaNabaaNena yuddhaM caavekSya bhiitidam / tRtiiyaayaaM tu lankaayaaH puurvottaradizi sthitam / svaatiinakSatrayuktaayaaM bhiitaM surabalaM mahat / zaantyarthaM varayaamaasa devendro vacanaad hareH /35/ tatas tu zravaNenaatha dazamyaaM caNDikaaM zubhaam / visRjya cakre zaantyarthaM balaniiraajanaM hariH /36/ niiraajitabalaH zaktras tatra raamaM ca raaghavam / saMpraapya prayayau svargaM saha devaiH zaciipatiH /37/ iti vRttaM puraakalpe manoH svaayaMbhuve 'ntare / praadurbhuutaa dazabhujaa devii devahitaaya vai /38/ nRNaam tretaayugasyaadau jagataaM hitakaamyayaa / puraakalpe yathaavRttaM pratikalpaM tathaa tathaa /39/ pravartate svayaM devii daityaanaaM naazanaaya vai / pratikalpaM bhaved raamo raavaNaz caapi raakSasaH /40/ tathaiva jaayate yuddhaM tathaa tridazasaMgamaH / evaM raamasahasraaNi raavaNaanaaM sahasrazaH /41/ bhavitavyaani bhuutaani tathaa devii pravartate / puujayanti suraaH sarve balaM niiraajayanty api /42/ tathaiva ca naraaH sarve kuryuH puujaaM yathaavidhi / balaniiraajanaM raajaa kuryaad balavivRddhaye /43/ divyaalaMkaarayuktaabhir vaaruNiibhiH pravartanam / kartavyaM nRtyagiitaani kriiDaakautukamangalaiH /44/ 
niiraajana		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.33-54 modakaiH piSTakaiH peyair bhakSyabhojyair anekazaH / kuuSmaaNDair naarikelaiz ca kharjuuraiH paanasais tathaa /45/ draakSaamalakazaaDilyaiH pliihaiz ca karuNais tathaa / kazerukramukair muulaiH sajambuutindukaadibhiH /46/ gavyair guDais tathaa maaMsair madyair madhubhir eva ca / baalapriyaiz ca naivedyair jaalaakSataphalaadibhiH /47/ ikSudaNDaiH sitaabhiz ca lavaliinaagarangakaiH / ajaabhir mahiSair meSair aatmazoNitasaMcayaiH /48/ pakSyaadibalijaatiiyais tathaa naanaavidhair mRgaiH / puujayec ca jagaddhaatriiM maaMsazoNitakardamaiH /49/ raatrau skandavizaakhasya kRtvaa piSTakaputrikaam / puujayec chatrunaazaaya durgaayaaH priitaye tathaa /50/ homaM ca satilair aajyair maaMsair api tathaa caret / ugracaNDaadikaaH puujyaas tathaaSTau yoginiiH zubhaaH /51/ yoginyaz ca catuHSaSThis tathaa vai koTiyoginiiH / navadurgaas tathaa puujyaa devyaaH saMnihitaaH zubhaaH /52/ jayantyaadir gandhapuSpais taa devyaa muurtayo yataH / devyaaH sarvaaNi caastraaNi bhuuSaNaani tathaiva ca /53/ angapratyangayuktaani vaahanaM siMham eva ca / mahiSaasuramardinyaaH puujayed bhuutaye sadaa /54/
niiraajana		note, mentioned. harivaMza 59.50-51 asRjat savitaa vyomni nirmuktajalade bhRzam / zaratprajvalitaM tejas tiikSNarazmir vizoSayan /50/ niiraajayitvaa sainyaani niryaanti vijigiiSavaH / anyonyaraaStraabhimukhaaH paarthivaaH pRthiviikSitaH /51/
niiraajana		note, of a planted tree at the end of the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [100,1] braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad dadyaat tebhyaz ca dakSiNaam /29 vRkSaveSTanavastre ca braahmaNaaya samarpayet //30 niiraajayet tato vRkSaM dRDhamuulaM samaahitam /100,1
niiraajana		note, of brahmaa, with musical instruments and songs. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.43-45 pratipadyaadi sarveSu disaveSuutsaveSu ca / parvakaaleSu puNyeSu paurNamaasyaaM vizeSataH /43/ zankhabheryaadinirghoSair mahadbhir geyasaMyutaiH / kuryaan niiraajanaM deve surajyeSThe caturmukhe /44/ yaavat parvaaNi vidhinaa kuryaan niiraajanaM nRpa / taavad yugasahasraaNi brahmaloke mahiiyate /45/ (pratipatkalpa)
niiraajana		note, of durgaa on aazvina, zukla, dazamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.21cd niiraajanaM dazamyaaM tu balavRddhikaraM mahat /21/ (durgaapuujaa)
niiraajana		note, on kaarttika, amaavaasyaa, on the day of baliraajya in the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.22-25 zazipuurNamukhaabhiz ca kanyaabhiH kSiptataNDulam / niiraajanaM prakartavyaM vRkSazaakhaasu diipakaiH /22/ bhraamyamaaNo nato muurdhni manujaanaaM janaadhipaH / vRkSazaakhaantadiipaanaaM nirastaad darzanaad vrajet / niiraajanaM tu teneha procyate vijayapradam /23/ tasmaaj janena kartavyaM rakSodoSabhayaapaham / yaatraavihaarasaMcaare jaya jiiveti vaadinaa /24/ kSudropasargarahite raajacaurabhayojjhite / mitrasvajanasaMbandhisuhRtpremaanuranjite /25/ (diipaavalii, baliraajya)
niiraajana		note, on kaarttika, zukla, pratipad. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.1 pratipady atha caabhyangaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM tataH / suveSaH satkathaagiitair daanaiz ca divasaM nayet /1/ (diipaavaliivrata)
niiraajana		note, niiraajana of viSNu: he performs the upacaaras beginning with washing feet, etc. and ending with niiraajana. naarada puraaNa 1.120.22c pauruSeNaiva suuktena hy upacaaraan prakalpayet / niiraajanaantaan paadyaadiiMs tataH saMpraarthayed dharim /22/ (devazayanii ekaadazii)
niiraajana		note, niiraajana of viSNu in the night of the viSNudvaadazii (aazvina, zukla, dvaadazii). AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaam purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /8.1/ (viSNudvaadazii)
niiraajana		note, niiraajana of viSNu in the next morning. padma puraaNa 6.45.56cd tataH prabhaate samaye kRtvaa niiraajanaM hareH /56/ (aamalakii ekaadazii, in the morning after the main rituals)
niiraajana		note, niiraajana of viSNu is recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.10cd kaaryaM kurukulazreSTha harer niiraajanaM tathaa /10/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
niiraajana		note, of ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.26c vatsaraante vitaanaM ca dhuupotkSepaM saghaNTikam / dhvajaM diipaM vastrayugaM zaMkaraaya nivedayet /24/ snaapayitvaa ca liptvaa ca sauvarNaM muurdhni pankajam / puupayugmaM ca purataH zaalipiSTamayaM nyaset /25/ naivedyaM zaktito dattvaa natvaa ca vidhivac chivam / kuryaan niiraajanaM zaMbhos tato gacchet svakaM gRham /26/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata)
niiraajana		note, an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.36 karpuuraanalasaMyuktaM zeSaaghaughavinaazanam / niiraajanaM gRhaaneza saMkaTaan maaM vimocaya / niiraajanam /36/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
niiraajana		pradoSasamaye pratimaadikaM puraskRtya tadabhimukhiibhuutya paadyaarghaadidaanapuraHsaram arghaadidaanaM vinaa vaa niiraajayet / tatra oM aaH vighnaantakRt huuM iti kuNDalimantreNa huuMkaareNa ca saptajaptaiH siddhaarthaiH savyetaramuSTibhyaaM gRhiitaiH pratyekaM vaaradvayaM vaamaavartena oM sarvapaapadahana vajraaya vajrasattvasya sarvapaapaM daha svaahaa / iti paThan nirmancya siddhaarthaan agnau kSipet / tathaa dakSiNaavartena vaamadakSiNatas tathodakena / tathaa dhavalitazaraavais tathaa saduurvaankuragomayajaDiibhiH / ziitalikayaa ca / kiM tu zaraavaadayo 'gnau na kSepyaaH / tato hastaabhyaaM pratimaadikam upaspRzet / cakrezamantreNa pratimaader yathaayogaM saakSaad darpaNapratibimbitasya vaa hRdi gandhalepanaM puSpamaalayaa ziro veSTanaM purato 'rghadaanaM kRtvaa diipaM paribhraamya kuNDalinaa huuMkaareNa ca saptajaptasaghRtasajjarasadhuupena dhuuayed iti niiraajanakramaH . vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 5, n. 23.
niiraajanadvaadaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.71.1-46. (tithivrata)
niiraajezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa, txt. padma puraaNa 3.18.6d mallikezvaram abhyarcya paryaaptaM janmanaH phalam / varuNezvaraM tataH pazyen niiraajezvaram uttamam /6/ sarvatiirthaphalaM tasya pancaayatanadarzanaat / tato gaccheta raajendra yuddhaM vai yatra saadhitam /7/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
niiraardra		see aardraka.
niirardra		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
niithaani		:: stutazastraaNi. AB 2.38.9 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa).
niiti			txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.107-115.
niitijna		as a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH /
niitimanjarii		bibl. L. F. Kielhorn. 1876. "The niitimanjarii of dyaa dviveda." IA 5: 116-119.
niitimanjarii		bibl. A. B. Keith. 1900. "The niitimanjarii od dyaa dviveda." JRAS, 1900, 127f.
niitimanjarii		ed. by Sitaram Jayaramijoshi. 1933. niiti mantarii of Dayaa Dviveda, Edited with an Introduction, Notes and Appendices. Varanasi: Saligram Sharma.
niitimanjarii		bibl. Macdonell, bRhaddevataa, intr. xvii, n. 1.
niitisaara		of kaamandaka may belong even to the third century. date. Kane 1: 169-170.
niiva			a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma)
niivaara		PW. 1) m. wilder Reis (sg. die Pflanze, pl. die Koerner).
niivaara		Apte. m. rice growing wild or without cultivation.
niivaara		see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH.
niivaara		nirvacana. KS 14.7 [206,14-16] devaa vaa oSadhiiSu pakvaasv aajim ayus taa bRhaspatir udajayat sa niivaaraan niravRNiita tan niivaaraaNaaM niivaaratvam. (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivara to bRhaspati and tiSya cooked in milk. TB 3.1.4.6 bRhaspatir vaa akaamayata / brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etaM bRhaspataye tiSyaaya naivaaraM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa brahmavarasy abhavat / brahmavarcasii ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi)
niivaara		naivaara caru is to bRhaspati vaacas pati. TS 1.8.10.1 <agnaye gRhapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM savitre satyaprasavaaya puruDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam aazuunaaM vriihiiNaaM rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM caruM> bRhaspataye vaacas pataye naivaaraM carum <indraaya jyeSThaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM mahaavriihiiNaaM mitraaya satyaayaambaanaaM caruM varuNaaya dharmapataye yavamayaM carum>. (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi)
niivaara		a caru made of niivara, in the vaajapeya. TB 1.3.4.5 naivaareNa saptadazazaraaveNaitarhi pracarati. (vaajapeya: commentary hereon: niivaarair niSpannaz carur naivaaraH, saptadazasaMkhyaakaiH zaraavair niruptaH saptadazazaraavaH tenaiva caruNaitarhi praajaapatyavapaahomaad uurdhvaM paracaret). (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati, in the vaajapeya. TB 1.3.6.7, 8 naivaaraz carur bhavati /7/ ... saptadazazaraavo bhavati ... /8/ (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati in saptadazazaraava. ZB 5.1.4.12 atha baarhaspatyaM caruM naivaaraM saptadazazaraavaM nirvapati ... /12/ (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati, txt. ApZS 18.2.17-19, ApZS 18.4.1-2, ApZS 18.4.14-15, ApZS 18.5.1. (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivaara is used to cause the horses to sniff at it after the chariot drive in the vaajapeya; in the mantra bRhaspati is mentioned. BaudhZS 11.9 [78,8-13] atha yaacati naivaaraM saptadazazaraavaM saptadaza suvarNaani8 kRSNalaani hiraNyapaatraM madhoH puurNam ity etat samaadaayaantareNa9 caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamaty uttarata ete rathaa yuktaa10s tiSThanti tad evaan yajuryujo �ezvaan avaghraapayati vaajino vaaja11jito vaajaM sasRvaaMso vaajaM jigivaaMso bRhaspater bhaage12 nimRDDhvam iti. (vaajapeya)
niivaara		naivaara payasi caru is food offering to bRhaspati/Jupiter. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.5] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
niivaara		indra marutvat is worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala of niivaara in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,12] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi)
niivaara		aagrayaNa of niivaaras. VaikhZS 8.2 [79,18] yathartu veNupriyanguniivaaraiH zyaamaakavad yajeta. (aagrayaNa)
niivaara		aagrayaNa of niivaaras. VaikhGS 4.2 [55,6] atha sati vriihiniivaarazyaamaakayavaanaam aagrayaNe. (aagrayaNa)
niivaara		food made of niivaara is recommended in the RSipancamii. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.37ab tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin pancamii RSisaMjnitaa / ye naraaz caatha naaryo yaas taaM kurvanti tu bhaktitaH /36/ niivaaraahaarakaM kRtvaa zuciibhuuya samaahitaaH /37/ na teSaaM jaayate kiM cid aapadduHkhaM kadaa cana / durbhagatvaM ca naariiNaaM na viyogaz ca maatRbhiH /38/ putrato dhanato vaapi kadaa cit saMbhaviSyati / (gayaamaahaatmya)
niivaara		as a substitute for kuza, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.35a ratnimaatrapramaaNaM ca pitRtiirthaM tu saMskRtam(>cf. karmapradiipa 1.2.3cd ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/??) / upamuule tathaa luunaaH prastaraarthe kuzottamaaH /34/ tathaa zyaamaakaniivaaraa duurvaaz ca samudaahRtaaH /
niivi			PW. (die aeltere Form) und niivii. f. 1) ein umgebundenes Tuch, Schurz, insbes. der von Frauen dicht am Leibe getragene Schurz.
niivi			Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 2.4.2.24: niivim udvRhya = paridhaaniiyasya vaasaso dazaa taam udvRhya visraMsya, saayaNa. According to mahaadeva, he (who presents the piNDas, viz. either the adhvaryu or the sacrificer) has previously to put on a garment with a tuck (niivimat paridhaanam), i. e. with the dazaa, or unwoven edge of the upper garment, tucked up under the waistband. This he is to pull out. kaatyaayana has the following rules: KatyZS 4.1.15 having made (them) wash themselves as before, and having loosened (vistaMsya) the tuck, he makes obeisance with 'adoration to your vigour, o fathers!' &c. (VS 2.32a-f). [According to the comm., he adds the formula, 'Give us houses, o fathers! we will give to you of what is (ours).' (VS 2.32g)] 16, with 'Put on this your garment, o fathers!' (VS 2.32h), he throws three threads (pieces of yarn), one on each ccake. 17, Or, woollen fringe [or, wool or fringe (dazaa), according to others]. 18, Or hairs of the sacrificer (pulled out from the chest near the heart), if he is advanced in years. 19, He pours [the water, left in the pitcher, on the cakes] with 'Ye (O waters) are a refreshing draught, ye, that bring sap, immortal ghee and milk and foaming mead: gladden my fathers]" (VS 2.34.) 20, [The Adhvaryu] having laid (the cakes on the dish) the sacrificer smells at them. 21, The firebrand and the once-cut stalks of grass (he throws) into the fire. 22, The wife, if desirous of a son, eats the middle cake with, 'Bestow offspring on me, O fathers, a boy crowned with lotuses; that there may bea man here!' (VS 2.33.) [According to the comment, the other two cake are thrown into the water or fire; or eaten by a priest.] For other variations, see Donner, piNDapitRyajna. The kaaNva recension, on the whole, agrees with our text.
niivi			W. Rau, 1971, Weben und Flechten, pp. 29-30: Schurz, Untergewand im Gegensatz zu paridhaana (n. 18: AV 8.2.16). Dies Kleidungsstueck bedeckte die Leibesmitte und die Oberschenkel, denn der Reihe upapakSa (Achselhoehle) - kaNTha (oberer Teil des Brustkorbs) - uuru (Oberschenkel) - jaanu (Knie) - kulpha (Enkel) (n. 1: ZB 12.2.1.3) entspricht an anderer Stelle upapakSa (Achselhoele) - kaNTha (oberer Teil des Brustkorbs) - niivi (Lende[nschurz]) - jaanu (Knie) - kulpha (Enkel) (n. 2: GB 1.5.2 [114.6, 10] bzw. ziras (Kopf) - griivaaH (Nacken) - niivi (Lende[nschurz]) - kulpha (Enkel) - paada (Fusss) (n. 4: JB 2.369 [318.30]). Wahrscheinlich handelt es sich um ein einfaches Tuch, das rechts um die Hueften geschlungen wurde (n. 5: MS 4.1.13 [339.10] und KS 31.10 [12.17]: dakSiNato niiviH.) und sowohl gestrafft (n. 6: udguhya: ZB 3.2.1.15) als auch gelockert (n. 7: udvRhya: ZB 2.4.2.24, ZB 2.6.1.42.) getragen werden konnte. Dies erinnert sehr and die neuindische dhotii 'a cloth worn round the waist, passing getween the legs and tucked in behind' (n. 8: P;atts, J.T.: A Dictionary of Urdu, Classical Hindi, and English.) Der Schurz konnte zur Aufbewahrung kleinerer Gegenstande dienen (n. 9: RV 6.32.4 und AV 8.6.20.).
niivi			Renate Syed, 1993, "draupadii in der sabhaa, rajasvalaa, ekavastraa, prakiirNakezii," Humboldt-Univ. zu Berlin, Beitraege des Suedasin-Institutes 4: 114ff. (Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 211, n. 20.)
niivi			undergarment. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 88, n, 82. 
niivi			we make it ziva to the tanu of a dying person, in a suukta to prolong some one's file. AV 8.2.16 yat te vaasaH paridhaanaM yaaM niiviM kRNuSe tvam / zivaM te tanve tat kRNmaH saMsparze 'duukSNam astu /16/
niivi			he spreads a rope towards the south, therefore niivi is worn to the right(?). MS 4.1.13 [17,16-17] dakSiNataH zulbaM stRNaati tasmaad dakSiNato niiviiH. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa)
niivi			:: pitRdevatyaa. ZB 2.4.2.24 (piNDapitRyajna).
niivi			:: pitRNaam. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa, vaasas).
niivi			:: pitRRNaam. ZB 3.1.2.18 (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa, vaasas).
niivi			the diikSita tucks up the niivi. ZB 3.2.1.15 atha niivim udguuhate / somasya niivir asiity (VS 4.10.b) adiikSitasya vaa asyaiSaagre niivir bhavaty athaatra diikSitasya somasya tasmaad aaha somasya niivir asiiti /15/ (agniSToma, diikSaa).
niivi			treatment of the niivi when the diikSita puts on a new garment. ApZS 10.6.6 somasya tanuur asi tanvaM me paahi diikSaasi tanuur asi taaM tvaaM zivaaM syonaaM paridhiSiiyeti tat paridhaaya somasya niivir asiiti niivim anuparikalpayate /6/ (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa, vaasas) (Caland's note: Zum Ausdruck niivim anuparikalpayate: die Verknuepfung besteht wahrscheinlich darin, dass er das Ende des langen Kleides in den Guertel des Untergewandes einsteckt. Die vaijayantii zu Hir.: vaaso'ntaaprakaazanaartho 'bhyantaragopanaaya veSTitavasanagranthir niiviH.)
niivii			loosened after offering piNDas to the pitRs, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [27,18-19] amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti japitvaa puurvava18d aacaamayya niiviiM visraMsya namaskaaraan kRtvaa yathaadaivatam.
niketa			a place called niketa on the bank of the narmadaa is the place where kubera was born. mbh 3.87.1-3 avantiSu pratiicyaaM vai kiirtayiSyaami te dizi / yaani tatra pavitraaNi puNyaany aayatanaani ca /1/ priyangvaamravanopetaa vaaniiravanamaalinii / pratyaksrotaa nadii puNyaa narmadaa tatra bhaarata /2/ niketaH khyaayate puNyo yatra vizravaso muneH / jajne dhanapatir yatra kubero naravaahanaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related pulastya to yudhiSThira)
niketana		PW. 2) n. = niketa, ketana Wohnung, Wohnstaette.
niketana		Apte. n. 1) a mansion, house, abode.
niketana		those men who build houses of the images of the gods which are pleasant to the eyes of honourable people die, then their glorious body roams in the highly honorable world(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.129.1a ye maanavaas tridazamuurtiniketanaani kurvanti saadhujanadRSTimanoharaaNi / teSaaM mRte 'tha paramaarthamaye zariire loke parikramati kiirtimayaM zariiram /1/ (devapuujaaphalavrata)
nikhaata		:: pitRdevatya. MS 3.8.9 [107,14] (uparavas).
nikhaata		:: pitRdevatya. TS 6.2.10.3-4 (agniSToma, audumbarii); TS 6.3.4.2 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he spreads barhis in it).
nikhaata		:: pitRdevatya. ZB 3.7.1.7 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he spreads barhis in it).
nikhaata		:: pitRNaam. MS 3.9.4 [119,1-2] (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya).
nikhaata		:: pitRNaam. TS 6.3.4.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya).
nikRntana		a naraka. maarkaDeya puraaNa 12.18cd-24ab.
nikSepa			PW. m. 2) Depositum, ein zur Aufbewahrung anvertrauter Gegenstand.
nikSepa			Apte. m. 2) a deposit, pledge, pawn in general.
nikSepa			ajaapaalezvarii stays in a place to the north-west from somezvara in the distance of sixty dhanvantaras, 2cd there is a piiTha worshipped by a group of yoginiis, 3ab there is an opening to the paataala or the underworld, 3cd ajaapaalezvarii is established there to protect the place, 4 in the middle of the field there is a deposit of treasure of the paataala, divine medicine and elixil of life, he who worships ajaapaalezvarii obtains all of them. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.4a somezvaraad vaayave bhaage SaSTidhanvantare sthitaa / tatra piiThaM mahaadevi yoginiigaNavanditam /2/ tasmin sthaane sthitaM devi paataalavivaraM mahat / tasmin mahaaprabhe sthaane rakSaaruupeNa saMsthitaam /3/ paataalanidhinikSepadivyauSadhirasaayanam / kSetramadhye sthitaM sarvaM tadarcanarato labhet /4/ (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya)
nikSepa			bibl. L. Alsdorf, 1974, "nikSepa: A Jaina contribution to scholastic methodology," in Kleine Schriften, pp. 257-265.
nikSepa			bibl. B. Bhatt, The canonical nikSepa: Studies in Jaina dialectics, Indologia Berolinensis, Band 5, Leiden 1978.
nikSepa			bibl. Shin Fujinaga, 2006, "nikSepa," Jaina Kyo Kenkyu 12, pp. 1-15.
nikSiiraa		see niHkSiiraa.
nikSiiraa		see nizciiraa.
nikSiiraa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.59 tRtiiyaaM tathaa paade nikSiiraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM dattaM zraaddhaM mahaaphalam /59/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
nikSubhaa		see raajnii, nikSubhaa (two wives of suurya).
nikSubhaa		the wife of suurya: daMpatiipuujana of bhojakas, because a bhojaka woman is nikSubhaa and a bhojaka man is suurya/arka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.14-17 varSam ekaM mahaabaaho zraddhayaa parayaanvitaH / varSaante vai bhojayed viira daaMpatyaM bhojakeSu vai /14/ bhojayitvaa tu daaMpatyaM bhogakaanaaM mahaabalaiH / puujayed gandhamaalyais tu vaasobhiH kurunandana /15/ kRtvaa taamramaye paatre vajrapuurNair alaMkRtam / nikSubhaarkaM tu sauvarNaM dattvaa taabhyaaM tu zaktitaH /16/ nikSubhaa bhojikaa jneyaa bhojako 'rkaH prakiirtitaH / tasmaat tau puujayet sauriizvaravac chraddhayaanvitaH /17/ (nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata)
nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.1-17. kRSNa, saptamii, for one year, by women, worship of suurya/arka. Kane 5: 333. (tithivrata)
nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.1-17: 1-4 the first nikSubhaarkavrata: 1 a woman does not eat anything on SaSThii and on saptamii for one year, 2ab a muurti of nikSubhaarka at the end of the year, 2c snapana of it, 2d-4 effects; 5-8 the second nikSubhaarkavrata: 5ab a woman performs upavaasa on the kRSNa saptamii for one year, 5cd effects, 6ab at the end of the year she makes a muurti of nikSubhaarka(?)/of suurya/bhaanu(?) made of zaalipiSTa, 6cd worship of it, 7ab muurtidaana, 7cd-8 effects; 9-13 the third nikSubhaarkavrata: 9 a woman performs upavaasa on kRSNa saptamii for one year, 10 daana of a muurti of nikSubhaarka, 11-13 effects; 14-17 the fourth nikSubhaarkavrata: 14ab (upavaasa on kRSNa saptamii) for one year, 14cd-15 daMpatiipuujana of bhojakas, 16 daana of a muurti of nikSubhaarka to them, 17 a bhojaka woman is nikSubhaa and a bhojaka man is suurya/arka, therefore they are to be worshipped.
nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.1-17 (1-8) sumantur uvaaca // SaSThyaaM caapy atha saptamyaaM niyataa brahmacaariNii / varSam ekaM na bhunkte yaa mahaabhaagajigiiSayaa /1/ varSaante pratimaaM kRtvaa nikSubhaarketi vizrutaam / snaanaadyaM ca vidhiM kRtvaa puurvoktaM labhate guNam /2/ jaambuunadamayair yaanaiz caturdvaarair alaMkRte / gatvaadityapure ramye azeSaM vindate phalam /3/ sauraadisarvalokeSu bhogaan bhuktvaa yathepsitaan / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin raajaanaM patim aapnuyaat /4/ yaa naary upavased evaM kRSNaam ekaaM tu saptamiim / saa gacchet paramaM sthaanaM bhaanor amitatejasaH /5/ varSaante pratimaaM kRtvaa zaalipiSTamayiiM zubhaam / piitaanulepanair maalyaiH piitavastraiz ca puujayet / puurvoktam akhilaM kRtvaa bhaaskaraaya nivedayet /6/ saptabhiimair mahaayaanair danticaamiikaraprabhaiH / varSakoTizataM saagraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /7/ sauralokaadilokeSu bhuktvaa bhogaan naraadhipa / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin yatheSTaM vindate patim / sarvalakSaNasaMpannaM dhanadhaanyasamanvitam /8/
nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.1-17 (9-17) kRSNapakSe tu saptamyaaM yaa naarii tu dRDhavrataa / varSam ekam upavaset sarvabhogavivarjitaa /9/ varSaante sarvagandhaaDhyaM nikSuhaarkaM nivedayet / suvarNamaNimuktaabhyaaM bhojayitvaa mamaanganaam /10/ suvicitrair mahaayaanair divyagandharvazobhitaiH / saa vai yugasahasraaNi suuraloke naraadhipa /11/ yatheSTaM bhaanave loke bhogaan bhuktvaa tu kRtsnazaH / kramaad aagamya loke 'smin raajaanaM vindate patim /12/ evaM yaa kurute raajan vrataM paapabhayaapaham / nikSubhaarkam idaM puNyaM saa yaati paramaM padam /13/ varSam ekaM mahaabaaho zraddhayaa parayaanvitaH / varSaante vai bhojayed viira daaMpatyaM bhojakeSu vai /14/ bhojayitvaa tu daaMpatyaM bhogakaanaaM mahaabalaiH / puujayed gandhamaalyais tu vaasobhiH kurunandana /15/ kRtvaa taamramaye paatre vajrapuurNair alaMkRtam / nikSubhaarkaM tu sauvarNaM dattvaa taabhyaaM tu zaktitaH /16/ nikSubhaa bhojikaa jneyaa bhojako 'rkaH prakiirtitaH / tasmaat tau puujayet sauriizvaravac chraddhayaanvitaH /17/
nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.166.1-18. saptamii or SaSThii, solar saMkraanti, on Sunday. Kane 5: 333. (tithivrata) (saMkraantivrata) (c) (v)
nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.166.1-18: 1 mainly by women who are suuryabhakta, 2a nikSubhaarka(vrata), 2bd effects, 3ab on saptamii or saSThii, on saMkraanti, on Sunday, 3cd homa, upavaasa, 4ac a muurti of nikSubhaa made of gold or silver, 4cd-5 snapana and worship for one year, 5ab suuryabhaktabhojana, 6cd-8 procession to the suurya temple by carrying the muurti of nikSubhaa, pab pradakSiNa of suurya/ravi, 9cd-18 effects.
nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.166.1-18 (1-9) sumantur uvaaca // suuryabhaktaa tu yaa naarii dhruvaM saa puruSo bhavet / strii putram uttamaM saa cet kaankSate zRNu tad vratam /1/ nikSubhaarkaakhyam aakhyaataM sadaa priitivivardhanam / aviyogakaraM viira dharmakaamaarthasaadhakam /2/ saptamyaam atha SaSThyaaM vaa saMkraantau ca raver dine / haviSaa havirhomaM tu sopavaasaH samaacaret /3/ nikSubhaaM kaaMsyaniSpannaaM kRtvaa svarNamayiiM zubhaam / raajatiiM vaatha vaa varSaM snaapayec ca ghRtaadibhiH /4/ gandhamaalyair alaMkRtya vastrayugmaiz ca zobhanaiH / bhakSyabhojyair azeSaiz ca vitaanadhvajacaamaraiH /5/ bhojayet suuryabhaktaaMz ca zuklavastraavaguNThitaan / kRtvaayatanamadhye tu pratimaam upakalpayet /6/ kRtvaa zirasi tat paatraM vitaanacchattrazobhitam / dhvajazankhaadivibhavair bhagasyaayatanaM nayet /7/ nikSubhaarkadinezasya vratam etan nivedayet / tat piNDyaaM sthaapayet paatram upazobhaasamanvitam /8/ pradakSiNiikRtya raviM praNipatya kSamaapayet / samaapya tad vrataM puNyaM zRNuyaat phalam aznute /9/
nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.166.1-18 (10-18) dvaadazaadityasaMkaazair mahaayaanair nagopamaiH / yatheSTaM bhaanave loke sauraiH saardhaM pramodate /10/ varSakoTisahasraaNi varSakoTizataani ca / nandate 'sau mahaabhaaga viSNuloke mahiiyate /11/ tataH karmavizeSeNa sarvakaamasamanvitam / brahmalokaM samaasaadya paraM sukham avaapnuyaat /12/ brahmalokaat paribhraSTaH zriimaant surasupuujitaH / prajaapatim avaapnoti suraasuranamaskRtaH /13/ lokaan iha ciraM bhuktvaa somaloke mahiiyate / somaad aindraM punar lokam aasaadyendrapatir bhavet /14/ indralokaac ca gandharvalokaM praapya sa modate / tatas taddharmazeSeNa bhavaty aadityabhaavitaH /15/ svakarmabhaavanodyogaat punaH praarabhate zubham / zubhaac ca punar etyeha sa yaaty atisahasrazaH /16/ yaavan naapnoti maraNaM taavad bhramati karmaNaa / sunirvedaat suvairaagyaM vairaagyaaj jnaanasaMbhavaH /17/ jnaanaat pravartate yogo yogaad duHkhaantam aapnuyaat /18/
nikumbha		PW. 1) m. b) N. pr. eines daanava.
nikumbha		see kumbha: a demon.
nikumbha		saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
nikumbha		saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43c baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/
nikumbha		worshipped on the kaumudii. niilamata 376-377, 382ab aazvayujyaaM nikumbhas tu nityam aayaati kaazyapa / hatvaa pizaacaan saMgraame vaalukaarNavagaan bahuun /376/ puujaarthaM tasya kartavyaa kaumudii taaM nibodha me /377/ ... tataH puujaa nikumbhasya kartavyaa kRsareNa tu / <aadityaputro revantaH saazvaiH puujyaz ca maanavaiH> /382/ (kaumudiivrata)
nikumbha		the pizaacaadhipati worships ziva on the day of the pizaacacaturdazii and nikumbha himself is to be worshipped. niilamata 553-555ab tasyaaM vipra caturdazyaaM nikumbhaH zaMkaraM tadaa / saMpuujayati dharmaatmaa saanuyaatro mahaabalaH /553/ tasyaaM tadaa prakartavyaM nizi nityaM prajaagaram / puujaa ca devadevasya zaMbhoH kaaryaa prayatnataH /554/ puujaniiyo nikumbhas tu pizaacaadhipatir balii / (pizaacacaturdazii*)
nikumbha		skanda puraaNa 7.1.147.77 yaajnavalkyo mahaatmaa ca parabrahmasvaruupavaan / so 'pi kuNDaM (brahmakuNDaM) na munceta nikumbhas tu gaNas tathaa /77/
nikunja			PW. m. = kunja Gebuesch, Dickicht.
nikunja			seing the gods agastya meditated and by that meditation he put the poison in the Himalaya and the necklace in the bush of it. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.32d evam uktaa gataa devaa agastyaazramadakSiNaam / devaan viikSya ca taan harSaad agastyo munisattamaH /31/ dhyaanaM cakre viSaM yena himaadrau saMpravezitam / kaNThiisuutraM nikunjeSu himaparvatasaanuSu /32/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
ni-kuuD-		ApZS 7.19.8 nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.7.c) aahavaniiyasyaantame 'ngaare vapaaM nikuuDyaantaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pratiprasthaatre prayacchati /8/ taaM dakSiNata aasiinaH pratiprasthaataahavaniiye zrapayati /9/
ni-kuuD-		Caland's note 2 on ApZS 7.19.8: Dei genaue Bedeutung von nikuuDya steht nicht fest; es kann unmoeglich "roesten" bedeuten. Die anderen Texte haben nigrhNaati (Hir.), upapratigRhNaati (MS), pratitapati (ZB), taMsayati (BharZS). TS 6.3.9.5 naantamam angaaram ati hared yad antamama angaaram atihared devataa ati manyeta.
nilepana		see abhyanjana.
nilepana		RV 1.191.3 zaraasaH kuzaraaso darbhaasaaH zairyaa uta / maunjaa adRSThaa vairinaaH sarve saakaM nyalipsata //
nimba			Azadirachta indica.
nimba			see neem.
nimba			see paaribhadraka.
nimba			see picumanda/picumarda.
nimba			a despised tree, bibl. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 120.
nimba			bibl. Babb 1975:130-131, used in the remedy rites of smallpox or ziitalaa puujaa.
nimba			a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma)
nimba			a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
nimba			a close relationship with suurya: when one plants nimba suurya is pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.27cd nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa)
nimba			a close relationship with suurya. padma puraaNa 6.158.2-3 puraa kolaahale yuddhe daanavair nirjitaaH suraaH / vRkSeSu vivizus tatra suukSmaaH praaNapariipsayaa /2/ tatra bilve sthitaH zaMbhur azvatthe harir avyayaH / ziriiSe 'bhuut sahasraakSo nimbe devaH prabhaakaraH /3/ (nimbaarkatiirthamaahaatmya)
nimba			is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/
nimba			is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/
nimba			a figure made of nimba wood is used for the priyakaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1a nimbamayam anguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa nityadhuupagandhaadibhir arcayitvaa pracchannaM zirasi ibaddhvaa gacchet / sarvajanapriryo bhavati /1a/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
nimba			a crow living on a nimba tree is catched and burnt and its ash is used in vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 171-173 nimbasthavaayasaM gRhya zvapaakenaavataaritam / biijair etair viparyastais tailaabhykataM citaahutam /171/ tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/
nimba			a nimba tree brings cure of disease to its planter. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,14-15] nimbaavaropaNe kartur gadamuktis tu jaayate /14 pancaange sevite nimbe mahaakuSThaM viliiyate //15
nimba			by planting a nimba tree together with an azvattha tree on a crossway ziva will be worshipped. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,26-29] nimbaz catuSpathe ropyaH saha bodhidrumeNa ca /26 yadaa phalati saakSaat sa rudrapuupii na zaMzayaH //27 pippalasya dale tasya nimbasya galitaM phalam / vidadhaati zive svarNam arpitaM svatulaasamam //29
nimba			the planting of nimba brings pazuvinaaza. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.48a mandaare kulahaaniH syaac chaalmale zukrabuddhimaan / nimbe pazuvinaazaH syaac chatraake kulapaaMsalaH(>kulapaaMsana??) /48/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
nimba			a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.16d jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/
nimba			to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
nimba			a tree to be avoided in the zraaddha the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha).
nimba			prohibited to be eaten on the SaSThii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.31cd kalankakaaraNaM caiva pancamyaaM bilvabhakSaNam / tiryagyoniM praapayet tu SaSThyaaM vai nimbabhakSaNam /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nimba			azvatthanimbavivaaha, bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 270.
nimbaarkatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.158.1-15. picumandaarka (1b, 6d). nimbaarka (14a). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
nimbaniryaasa		used in an abhicaara? agni puraaNa 3.313.11 kajjalaM nimbaniryaasamajjaasRgviSasaMyuktam / kaakapakSasya lekhanyaa zmazane vaa catuSpathe // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 15, n. 43.)
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door when they come back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-16] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazya.
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door after coming home from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha).
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door after coming home from the cremation ground. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha)
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door after coming home from the cremation ground. viSNu smRti 19.8 parivartitavaasasaz ca nimbapatraaNi vidazya dvaary azmani padanyaasaM kRtvaa gRhaM pravizeyuH /8/ (pitRmedha)
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door after coming home from the cremation ground in the pretakalpa/pitRmedha. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.86cd te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH /
nimbapattra		they eat it when they come home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.2 evaM dagdhvaa naraM pretaM snaatvaa kRtvaa tilodakam / agrataH striijano gacched vrajeyuH pRSThato naraaH /1/ praazayen nimbapatraaNi rudanto naamapuurvakam / vidhaatavyaM caacamanaM paaSaaNopari saMsthite /2/ (pretakalpa/pitRmedha)
nimbapattra		they eat it when they come home from the cremation ground. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.5cd-6ac dvaary azmani padaM dattvaa pravizeyus tathaa gRham /5/ akSataa nikSipeyuz ca tathaa vahnau samaahitaaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi. (pitRmedha)
nimbapattra		a havis in an ayutahoma* for a vidveSa. Rgvidhaana 2.49cd hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ (gaayatriividhi)
nimbapattra		by offering it to suurya his disease is cured. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.33 arkasaMpuTakair vittaM maricaiH priyasaMgamam / nimbapatrai roganaazaM phalaiH putraan yathepsitaan / dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM ca tato dadyaad vivasvate /33/ jayaM praapnoti vipulaM kRtvaa sarvatra khecara / (saptasaptamiivrata)
nimbapattra		an item of praazana, see praazana.
nimbapattra		one of the twelve items of praazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.31-32ab kuzodakaM payaH sarpir gomuutraM gomayaM phalam / nimbapattraM kaNTakaarii gavaaM zRngodakaM dadhi /31/ pancagavyaM tathaa zaakaH praazanaani kramaad amii / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata)
nimbapattra		praazana of nimba on the nimbasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.20cf-21ab tvaM nimba kaTukaatmaasi aadityanilayas tathaa / sarvarogaharaH zaanto bhava me praazanaM sadaa /20/ itthaM praazya japed bhuumau devasya purato nRpa / (nimbasaptamiivrata)
nimbapattra		praazana of nimbapattra, it can be eaten after the kaamikaa saptamii(?) bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.10cd saptamii kaamikaa naamnaa vidhim aasaaM nibodha me /6/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kuryaan niyatamaanasaH / alpaahaaraM na kurviita maithunaM duuratas tyajet /7/ varjayen madhu maaMsaM ca atyamlaM ca khagaadhipa / prabhaate caiva SaSThyaaM tu ekaikaparNasaMpuTe /8/ ghRtazaalyodanaM kRtvaa bhakSayet tu vidhaanataH anyam annam abhunjaanaH saptamyaam bhojanaM bhavet /9/ ekaikavRddhaabhiyuktair yo vaset tu khagezvar / anyatra maricaM bhakSen nimbapattraaNy ataH param /10/ (kaamikaa saptamii)
nimbapattra		one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaam ahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/
nimbapattra		used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ac ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / zuSkaaNi nimbapattraaNi ... /165/
nimbapattrasaptamii(vrata) see saptasaptamiivrata, nimbasaptamii.
nimbaphala		by offering it to suurya he obtains sons. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.33 arkasaMpuTakair vittaM maricaiH priyasaMgamam / nimbapatrai roganaazaM phalaiH putraan yathepsitaan / dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM ca tato dadyaad vivasvate /33/ jayaM praapnoti vipulaM kRtvaa sarvatra khecara / (saptasaptamiivrata)
nimbaphala		a havis in a rite for bandhanamocana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,9-10] nimbaphalaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSam juhuyaat sarvabandhanaan mocayati /
nimbasaptamiivrata	see saptasaptamiivrata, nimbapattrasaptamii.
nimbasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23. vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 333. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
nimbasaptamiivrata	recommended in uttaraarka tiirtha. txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.313.1cf uttaraarkaz ca naamnaa vai sadyaH pratyayakaarakaH / mucyate sarvarogais tu kRtvaa vai nimbasaptamiim /1/ (tithivrata) (uttaraarkamaahaatmya)
nimbasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23: 215.1-2 introduction, 215.3-6 a collection of mantras, 216.1a introduction to the arcanavidhi, 216.1b-216.4ab preparatory acts (216.1bd prokSaNiiya, 216.2 mantranyaasa, 216.3a saMmaarjanii mudraa, 216.3b dizaaM pratibodhana, 216.3cd bhuuzodhana), 216.4cd-17 maNDala (216.4cd-5ab a maNDala in the form of padma, 216.5cd aavaahanii mudraa, 216.6ab snapana, 216.6cd-8 sthaapana of the angamantras, 216.9-10 sthaapana of the eight grahas beginning with the moon ending with raahu, 216.11-13ab sthaapana of the twelve aadityas in the second circle, 13cd eight dikpaalas, 13ef jayaa, vijayaa, jayantii and aparaajitaa, 13gh zeSa, vaasuki, revatii and vinaayaka, 13ij mahaazvetaa, mahaadevii, raajnii suvarcalaa, 14ab unnamed deities, 14cd-17 fourteen zaktis of suurya), 18 puujaa with offerings, 19 effects, 20-21a praazana of nimbapattra, 21b adhaHzayyaa, 21c braahmaNabhojana, 21d dakSiNaa, 22ab eating by himself, 22cd for one year, 23 effects.
nimbasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23 (1.215.1-6) sumantur uvaaca // tRtiiyaaM saptamiiM viira zRNuSva gadato mama / nimbapattraiH smRtaa yaa tu paramaa roganaazinii /1/ yathaarcanavidhir vaanyo yena puujayate ravim / devadevaH zaarngapaaNiH zaMkhacakragadaadharaH /2/ athaarcanavidhiM vacmi mantroddhaaraM nibodha me /3/ oM khaSolkaaya namaH / muulamantraH // oM viTi viTi ziraH // oM sahasrarazmaye astra // oM sahasrakiraNaaya uurdhvabandhaH // oM ghanaaya bhuutabhaavine namaH iti bhuutabandhaH // oM jvala jvala prajvala prajvala agniprakara /4/ oM aadityaaya vidmahe vizvabhaagaaya dhiimahi / tan naH suuryaH pracodayaat /5/ gaayatriisaMkaliikaraNam idam // oM dharmaatmane namaH / aizaanyaam // oM dakSiNaaya namaH aagneyaam // oM vajrapaaNaye 'nataaya namaH uttarataH // oM zyaamapingalaaya namaH aizaanyaam // oM amRtaaya namaH aagneyyaam // oM budhaaya somasutaaya namo dakSiNataH // oM vaagiizvaraaya sarvavidyaadhipataye nairRtyaam // oM zukraaya maharSaye bhuutaaya pazcimataH // oM iizvaraaya suuryaatmane namo vaayavyaam // oM kRtavate namaH uttarataH // oM raahave namaH aizaanyaam // oM antaraaya suuryaatmane namaH puurvataH // oM dhruvaaya nama aizaanyaam // oM bhagavate puuSan maalin sakalajagatpate saptaazvavaahana bhuubhuja paramasiddhizirasi gataM gRhNa tejograruupa anantajvaala anantajvaala / aavaahanamantraH / oM namo bhagavate aadityaaya sahasrakiraNaaya yathaasukhaM punaraagamanaaya iti /6/
nimbasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23 (1.216.1-10) sumantur uvaaca // zRNuSvaarcaavidhiM raajan mantrapuutena vaariNaa / prokSaNiiyaM prayatnena kim artham susamaahitaH /1/ hRdayaadiSv athaangeSu mantraM vinyasya mantravit / aatmaanaM bhaaskaraM dhyaatvaa paricaarasamanvitaH /2/ kuryaat saMmaarjaniiM mudraaM dizaaM ca pratibodhanam / paataale bhuuzodhanaM caiva nabhasaz ca tathaa matam /3/ arcanasya prakaaro 'yaM sarveSaam iipsitapradaH / sarvair api budhair viira padmam etat prakiirtitam /4/ aSTapattraM likhet padmaM zucau deze sakarNikam / aavaahaniiM tato baddhvaa mudraam aavahayed ravim /5/ khaSolkaM snaapayet tatra svaruupaM lobhadaayakam / sthaapayet snaapayec caiva mantrair mantrazariiriNam /6/ aagneyyaaM dizi devasya hRdayaM sthaapayen naraH / aizaanyaaM tu ziraH sthaapya nairRtyaaM vinyasec chikhaam /7/ pauraMdaryaaM nyasen netre ekaagrahRdayas tu saH / aavaahya caikaM kavacaM vaaruNyaam astram eva ca /8/ aizaanyaaM sthaapayet somaM pauraMdaryaaM tu lohitam / aagneyyaaM somatapanaM yaamyaaM caiva bRhaspatim /9/ nairRtyaaM daanavaM zukraM vaaruNyaaM ca zanaizcaram / vaayavyaaM ca tathaa ketuM kauberyaaM raahum eva ca /10/
nimbasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23 (1.216.11-17) dvitiiyaayaaM tu kakSaayaaM devatejaHsamudbhavaan / sthaapayed dvaadazaadityaan kaazyapeyaan mahaabalaan /11/ bhagaH suuryo 'ryamaz caiva mitro varuNa eva ca / savitaa caiva dhaataa ca vivasvaaMz ca mahaabalaH /12/ tvaSTaa puuSaa tathaa candro dvaadazo viSNur ucyate / puurve cendraaya dakSiNe yamaaya pazcime varuNaaya uttare kuberaaya aizaanyaam iizvaraaya aagneyyaam agnidevataayai nairRtyaaM pitRdevebhyo vaayavyaaM vaayave / jayaa ca vijayaa caiva jayantii caaparaajitaa / zeSaz ca vaasukiz caiva revatii ca vinaayakaH / mahaazvetaa mahaadevii raajnii caiva suvarcalaa /13/ tathaanyo vaapi devaanaaM samuuhas tatra tatra ha / tathaanyo lokavikhyaato yogaH proktaz ca dakSiNe /14/ purastaad bhaasurasthaane sthaapaniiyaa vijaanataa / siddhir vRddhiH smRtir devii zriiz caivotpalamaalinii /15/ sthaapyaa svadakSiNe paarzve lokapuujyaa samantataH / praajnaavatii kSudhaa viira haariitaa buddhir eva ca /16/ sthaapya buddhimatii nityaM zriikaamair vaa vivasvataH / Rddhiz caiva visRSTiz ca paurNamaasii vibhaavarii / sthaapyaaz ca svottare paarzve ity etaa devazaktayaH /17/
nimbasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23 (1.216.18-23) diipaz caannam alaMkaaro vaasaH puSpaaNi mantrataH/ deyaani devadevaaya saanugaaya samuurtaye /18/ vidhinaanena satataM sadaa yo 'rcayati bhaaskaram / saMpraapya paramaan kaamaaMs tato bhaanusado vrajet /19/ anena vidhinaa yas tu bhojayed bhaaskaraM nRpa / tvaM nimba kaTukaatmaasi aadityanilayas tathaa / sarvarogaharaH zaanto bhava me praazanaM sadaa /20/ itthaM praazya japed (>zayed??see naarada puraaNa 1.116.20b nimbapatraM tato 'zniiyaac chayed bhuumau ca vaagyataH /) bhuumau devasya purato nRpa / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu zaktyaa dattvaa tu dakSiNaam /21/ bhunjiita vaagyataH pazcaan madhurakSiiravarjitam / ity eSaa varSaparyantaM kartavyaa caiva saptamii /22/ kurvaaNaH saptamiim etaaM sarvarogaiH pramucyate / sarvarogavinirmuktaH suuryalokaM sa gacchati /23/
nimbataila		kaamamaaMsa is cooked with nimbataila in a vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 197-199ab puruSasya bhaved devi uddhatasya yazasvini / kaakamaaMsaM gRhiitvaa tu nimbatailasamaayutam /197/ zmazaanaagniM samaadhaaya zigrukaaSThena saadhayet / juhuyaat saptaraatraM tu yasya naamnaa tu saadhakaH /198/ vidviSTo dRzyate loke eSa vidveSaNaM param /
nimbavrata		see nimbasaptamiivrata.
nimbavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.18cd-21ab. saptamii. (tithivrata)
nimbavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.18cd-21ab: 11ab vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, 18c nimbavrata, 19ab puujaa of suurya/bhaaskara with nimbapattras, 19cd mantra, 20a praazana of nimbapattra, 20b adhaHzayyaa, 20c braahmaNabhojana, 20d feast, 21ab effects.
nimbavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.18cd-21ab (11ab vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM ... ) nimbavrataM ca tatraiva tad vidhaanaM zRNuSva me /18/ nimbapatraiH smRtaa puujaa bhaaskrasya dvijottama / khakholkaayeti mantreNa praNavaadyena naarada /19/ nimbapatraM tato 'zniiyaac chayed bhuumau ca vaagyataH / dvijaan pare 'hni saMbhojya svayaM bhunjiita bandhubhiH /20/ nimbapatravrataM caitat kartRRNaaM sarvasaukhyadam /
nimbezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.275. tiirtha, maahaatmya, linga.
nimeSa			as a unit of time, see maatraa.
nimeSa			a unit of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
nimi			PW. m. N. pr. verschiedener Koenige der videha.
nimi			the king nimi and his women played with the dice, but he did not welcomed vasiSTha; so vasiSTha cursed that he becomes videha (he has no body? and he is the king of videha), and nimi cursed vasiSTha; in order to dissolve their curses they went to brahman, the god adviced nimi to stay in the eyes; that is the origin of nimeSa or blink. matsya puraaNa 61.32-35 nimir naama saha striibhiH puraa dyuutam adiivyata / tatraantare 'bhyaajagaama vasiSTho brahmasaMbhavaH /32/ tasya puujaam akurvantaM zazaapa sa munir nRpam / videhas tvaM bhavasveti tatas tenaapy asau muniH /33/ anyonyazaapaac ca tayor vigate iva cetasii / jagmatuH zaapanaazaaya brahmaaNaM jagataH patim /34/ atha brahmaNa aadezaal locaneSv avasan nimiH / nimeSaaH syuz ca lokaanaaM tadvizraamaaya naarada /35/ (agastyapuujaa)
nimi			PW. m. N. pr. eines daanava: a demon, the son of kaalanemi. skanda puraaNa 1.2.19. (kaalanemivadha)
nimijaataka		Junko Iriyama, 1997, "The texual formation of the nimi jaataka text: King of videha's visit to heaven in life time," Toyobunka Kenkyujo Kiyo 133, pp. 75-104.
nimitta			see adbhuta.
nimitta			see bhaya (bad results prognosticated in the astrological texts).
nimitta			see siddhinimitta.
nimitta			see utpaata.
nimitta			var. dizaaM pradhuupana.
nimitta			var. earthquake.
nimitta			var. fire's dull flame.
nimitta			var. heavy wind.
nimitta			var. ziitoSNaviparyaya.
nimitta			for the bibliography see adbhuta.
nimitta			definition. 71.17.2ef akasmaad dRzyate yat tu nimittaM samprakiirtitam /
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.1 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM mandraH pratigarjed raajaa vaamaatyo vaa mariSyatiiti vidyaat tatra vaaruNiiM japet / ud uttamaM varuNa paazam iti (RV 1.24.15, AV 7.83.3) /1/
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.2 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM dhuumo 'nugacched vijeSyatiiti vidyaat / tveSas te dhuuma ity anumantrayet (RV 6.2.6, AV 18.4.59) //
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.3 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM vaato 'nuvaayaad vijeSyatiiti vidyaad vaata aa vaatv ity (RV 10.186.1) anumantrayet //
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.4 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM mRgo vyabhimRzed arthaM tasyaa vinazyatiiti vidyaat / mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaa ity (RV 10.180.2, AV 7.84.3) anumantrayet //
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.5 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM pakSiNo yvatipateyur maaMsodanaM ca tatra dadyaat / aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraa ity (AV 11.9.1) anumantrayet //
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.6 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM kapinjalaH prativaded bhadraM vadeti tisraH (KauzS 46.54) kaapinjalaani stavanaani vadanti /6/
nimitta			places in the mahaabhaarata and the raamaayaNa where various adbhuta, nimitta and utpaata are mentioned. Kane 5: 743f.
nimitta			of bhadrabaahu. a work with 26 chapters of the kind of varaahamihira's bRhatsaMhitaa. Kane 5: 805 n.1309. its contents.
nimitta			bRhadyogayaatraa 14.3 zubhaazubhaani sarvaaNi nimittaani syur ekataH / ekatas tu manaHzuddhis tad vizuddhaM jayaavaham // Kane 5: 627 n. 968.
nimitta			bad omens for an enemy king so that one can attack him. yogayaatraa 3.6ff.
nimitta			yogayaatraa 5.15 ekataz ca sakalaani nimittaany ekataz ca manasaH parizuddhiH / cetaso 'sti sahasaapi raNe bhiir maaruto 'pi vijayaajayahetuH // Kane 5: 627 n. 968.
nimitta			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.27-28 raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/ In the indradhvaja.
nimitta			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.32-36. When some parts of the indrayaSTi break. In the indradhvaja.
nimitta			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.143.2cd-9ab: for the performance of the mahaazaanti.
nimitta			matsya 243.25cd-27 anulomaa grahaaH zastaaH vaakpatis tu vizeSataH /25/ aastikyaM zraddadhaanatvaM tathaa puujyaabhipuujanam / zastaany etaani dharmajna yac ca syaan manasaH priyam /26/ manasas tuSTir evaatra paramaM jayalakSaNam / ekataH sarvalingaani manasas tuSTir ekataH /27/ Kane 5: 627 n. 969. verse 27 occurs also in the viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.163.32. cf. agni puraaNa 230.13.
nimitta			skanda puraaNa 7.1.237.23-40 at the time when the vRSNis and the andhakas perished.
nimitta			skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.223-237. at the time when vaamana appeared  in the palace of bali.
nimitta			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.117 [374b,15-375a,2] nimittaani ca pazyet / vinaavaataM dhvajabhange raajnaaM maraNam aadizet / chatrabhange janapadavinaazaH / iiSadbhange raajapatniimaraNam / rajjucchede baalapiiDaa / azvadaantanaravipattau janapadapiiDaa maatRkaacchede raajamaatuH piiDaa / arcaabhangapatane lokanaazaH  samagrakuuTaagaarasya patane saraajakasya raaSTrasya vinaazaH / visvareSu vaaditreSu paracakraagamaH / dhvajastho gavyaadeH samarabhayam / apRSTajanapade durbhikSabhayam / zubhaazubhe baalakaa yatra kuryuH tat tathaavidham eva bhavati / yasya ca puruSasya tasminn ahani yaadRze sukhaduHkhe bhavataam / taadRze 'pi saMvatsare tasya jneye / tasmaat tatraahni svaazitena suvaasasaa prakRSTena naagareNa bhavitavyam. In the devayaatraavidhi. divination.
nimitta			bad happenings at the time of ploughing. kRSiparaazara 144-149 halaM pravaahamaanaM tu kuurmam utpaadayet yadi / gRhiNii mriyate tasya tathaa caagnibhayaM bhavet /144/ phaalotpaaTe ca bhagne ca dezatyaago bhaved dhruvam / laangalaM bhidyate vaapi prabhus tatra vinazyati /145/ iiSaabhango bhaved vaapi kRSakapraaNanaazakaH / bhraatRnaazo yuge bhagne zaule ca mriyate sutaH /146/ yotracchede tu rogaH syaat sasyahaaniz ca jaayate / nipaate karSakasyaapi kaSTaM syaad raajamandire /147/ halapravaahakaale tu gaur ekaH prapated yadi / jvaraatisaararogeNa maanuSo mriyate dhruvam /148/ hale pravaahamaaNe tu vRSo dhaavan yadaa vrajet / kRSibhango bhavet tasya piiDaa vaapi zariirajaa /149/ 
nimivaMza		brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2,64: nimivaMzaanukiirtanam.
nimna deza		a tintiDii tree is to be planted in a nimna place. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
nimuSTi			Caland's note 13 on KauzS 47.14: Die nimuSTi wird nach 85.2 groesser als eine Spanne (vitasti) und kleiner asl eine Elle (aratni) gewesen sein.
nimuSTi			the daNDa used in the abhicaara is one third of nimuSTi in length. KauzS 47.14 ya imaam ayaM vajra iti (AV 6.133 and AV 6.134) dviguNaam ekaviiraan saMnahya paazaan nimuSTitRtiiyaM daNDaM saMpaatavat /14/
nimuSTi			KauzS 85.1-2 atha maanaani /1/ diSTikudiSTivitastinimuSTyaratnipadaprakramaaH /2/ (pitRmedha)
nimuSTika		AA 5.1.3 [146,13-14] iSumaatraH praan prenkho nimuSTikas tiryann udagagraH praagagraabhyaaM suuciibhyaaM samutaH. (mahaavrata). Keith's translation: its cross breadth should be a yard less a hand.
nindaa			see blame.
nindaa			see deha: its nindaa.
nindaa			see prazaMsaa.
nindaa			see speaking bad of.
nindaa			Kane 5: 96, n. 237. The nyaana is: nahi nindaa nindyaM nindituM pravRttaa api tu vidheyaM stotum (vide tantravaarttika on jaimini suutra 1.2.7, p.115). zabara is more explicit: nahi nindaa nindituM prayujyate / kiM tarhi / ninditaad itarat prazaMsitum / tatra na ninditasya pratiSedho gaNyate kiM tv itarasya vidhiH // zabarabhaaSya on jaimini suutra 2.4.21.
ninditaa		see dangerous woman.
ninditaa		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
ninditaa tanuu		see tanuu.
ninditaa tanuu		of the bride; vaayu is requested to drive away ninditaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.1 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ ... vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / ... /1/ (analysis)
ninditaa tanuu		the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis)
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas is nine in number. SB 3.8.23-24 nava nava dakSiNaa bhavanti /23/ naavayanty evainaM tat /24/ (24: Thus they remove him, i.e. the victim of zyena.)
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas are nine in number. LatyZS 8.5. nava nava dakSiNaa iti navavargaan yathotsaahaM dadyaat kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaanaam /16/ taasaam api dakSiNaavelaayaaM lohitaM janayeyuH /17/
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas are nine in number. ManZS 9.3.2. nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati /29/
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas are nine in number from five kinds of defective animals. ApZS 22.4.24 nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas are nine in number. KatyZS 22.3. kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/ 
nipaata			bibl. A. Aklujkar, 1999, The theory of nipaatas (particles) in yaaska's nirukta, Pune: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Postgraduate and Research Department Series, 42.
nipaata			citra or dhuumra is the ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/
niparaNa		see ni-pR-.
niparaNa		KathGS 63.14 pRthivii darvir iti niparaNaM kuryaat // In the zraaddha.
nipiiDita		of a planet. bRhajjaataka 4.9cd maasaadhipatau nipiiDite tatkaalaM sravaNaM samaadizet /9/ utpala hereon [70,2-6] garbhamaaseSu maasaadhipaan vakSyati kalalaghanety aadinaa (see bRhajjaataka 4.16] tatra2 niSekakaale yo graho yena graheNa yuddhe vijito bhavati ketunaavadhuumita ulkayaa3 caabhihataH so 'pi nipiiDita ity ucyate tasyaapi nipiiDitasya grahasya yo bhavati4 maaso yasmin maase maasaadhipatyaM tasya bhavati tatkaalaM tasmin kaale garbhasravaNaM5 cyutiM samaadized vadet /9/
ni-pR-			see niparaNa.
ni-pR-			AV 18.4.42 yaM te manthaM yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/
ni-pR-			GB 2.1.25 [263,2-3] 'tha yad adhvaryuH pitRbhyo nipRNaati jiivaan eva ta2t pitRRn anu manuSyaaH pitaro 'nupravahanty. (pitRyajna)
ni-pR-			VaitS 22.22 havirdhaane yathaacamasaM dakSiNataH svebhya upaasanebhyaH triiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaan etat te pratataamaha iti (AV 18.4.75) nipRNanti /22/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, piNDadaana)
ni-pR-			KauzS 82.21 yad-yat kravyaad gRhyed yadi kravyaadaa naante 'paredyuH / divo nabhaH zukraM payo duhaanaa iSam uurjaM pinvamaanaaH // apaaM yonim apaadhvaM svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcuta ity agnau sthaaliipaakaM nipRNaati /21/ (pitRmedha)
ni-pR-			KauzS 84.5-6 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ athetarasya piNDaM nipRNaati /5/ yaM te manthaM (yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.42) mantroktaM vimite nipRNaati /6/ tad udgatoSmahartaaro daasaa bhunjate /7/
ni-pR-			AzvZS 2.6.15-20 tasyaaM piNDaan nipRNiiyaat paraaciinapaaNiH pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaayaitat te 'sau ye ca tvaam atraanv iti /15/ tasmai tasmai ya eSaaM pretaaH syur iti gaaNagaariH pratyakSam itaraan arcayet tadarthatvaat /16/ sarvebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti taulvaliH kriyaaguNatvaat /17/ api jiivaanta aa tribhyaH pretebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti gautamaH kriyaa hy arthakaaritaa /18/ upaayavizeSo jiivamRtaanaaM /19/ na parebhyo 'anadhikaaraat / na pratyakSaM / na jiivebhyo nipRNiiyaat /20/ (piNDapitRyajna)
ni-pR-			AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,9-12]  bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat / yady anaacaanteSu nipRNiiyaad aacaantaan anv annaM prakiret / athaacaanteSu niparaNam a11nu prakiren na tu puurvaM niparaNaat prakiret /16/12. (zraaddha)
ni-pR-			a piNDa is offered and the udakakriyaa is performed for ten days during the zaavaazauca. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,13-30,4] jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa (pitRmedha).
nipuNa			PW. adj. 1) geschickt, gewandt, erfahren.
nipuNa			Apte. adj. 1) clever, sharp, shrewd, skilful.
nipuNa			agastya said why the gods who are skilful in their duties have mercilessly abandoned me, why ziva left kaazii which is full of jewels of nirvaaNa?. skanda puraaNa 4.39.21a agastya uvaaca // svakaaryanipuNaiH svaamin giirvaaNair atidaarunaiH / tyaajito 'haM puriiM kaaziiM haro tyaakSiit kutaH prabhuH /21/ paraadhiino 'ham iva kiM devadevaH pinaakavaan / kaazikaaM so 'tyajat kasmaan nirvaaNamaNiraazikaam /22/ (avimuktezvara)
nir-ava-daa-		see ava-daa-.
nir-ava-daa-		see krii-.
nir-ava-daa-		see niravatti.
nir-ava-daa-		see nir-ava-yaj-.
nir-ava-daa-		see niS-krii-.
nir-ava-daa-		Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 55, c. n. 2: Man will rudra keinen Platz bei dem Opfer der Goetter geben, darf ihn aber nichi ganz leer ausgehen lassen. Man "findet ihn ab" (nir-ava-daa), um ihn los zu werden, wie ein oft wiederkehrender Ausdruck lautet. (note 2: Vgl. ava-daa, RV 2.33.5 (oben S. 8). Der angefuehrte Terminus ist ebenso charakteistisch fuer den nirRtikultus, vgl. TS 5.2.4.2f.; TB 1.6.1.1ff. Und von den Daemonen heisst es AB 2.7: "Begabe die Daemonen mit dem Blut", sagt er (der hotR). "Denn mit den Getreideabfaellen fanden die Goetter die Daemonen bei den haviryaunas ab (nirabhajan), mit dem Blute beim mahaayajna. Indem er sagt: `Begabe die Daemonen mit dem Blute', so findet er damit die Daemonen mit ihrem eigenen Teil beim Opfer ab (yajnaan niravadayate)." Wegen des angefuerhten Gebrauches vgl. S. 50 oben. Vom orthodoz vedischen Standpunkte aus wird also rudra der nirRti und den Daemonen gleichgestellt.
nir-ava-daa-		H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 217. "Das Verb, das fuer Zuwendung von Gaben an ihn (i.e. rudra) charakteristisch is (nir-ava-daa), kann etwa uebersetzt werden "abfinden", d.h. ihm seinen Anteil geben, damit er sich entferne.
nir-ava-daa-		H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 308, n. 1: Das stehende Verb, das in bezug auf rudra und aehnliche Wesen gebraucht wird in dem Sinne von "ihm seinen Teil geben und ihn dadurch abfinden und zur Ruhe bringen", ist ava-daa-, nir-ava-daa-, vgl. RV 2.33.5 und die zu dieser Stelle in den Sacred Books XXXII, 430 gesammelten Materialien; dazu noch TS 2.6.6.6; TA 5.8.9 usw.; vgl. auch PB 9.8.3.
nir-ava-daa		H. Oertel, 1935, JVSt. II, p. 136.
nir-ava-daa-		K.F. Geldner, 1951, n. 5b on RV 2.33.5: ava-daa, nir-ava-day ist das Verb fuer die Abfindung bes. des rudra durch Opfer, vgl. VS 3.58; TS 1.8.6.2; TS 5.4.3.3; KS 9.7 [110.1]; MS 1.8.5 [121.18] und ferner RV 7.40.5.
nir-ava-daa-		J. Narten, 1964, Die Sigmatischen Aoriste im Veda, p. 138.
nir-ava-daa-		T. Goto, 1987, Die "I. Praesensklasse" im Vedischen, p. 172, n. 285.
nir-ava-daa-		of amedhya, i.e. puruSaziirSa. TS 5.1.8.1 ekaviMzatyaa maaSaiH puruSaziirSam acchaity amedhyaa vai maaSaa amedhyam puruSaziirSam amdhyair evaasyaamedhyaM niravadaaya medhyaM kRtvaaharati. (agnicayana)
nir-ava-daa-		of avarti of the yajamaana. MS 1.8.8 [127.5-6] yaagnihotraayopasRSTaa niSiided yasyaannaM naadyaat tasmai taaM dadyaad avartiM vaa eSaa yajamaanasyaanutsahya niSiidati tayaivainaaM saha niravadayate. (agnihotra)
nir-ava-daa-		of dandazuuka. MS 4.4.4 [54.7-8] aveSTaa dandazuukaa iti lohitaayasaM kezavaapaaya dandazuukaan evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya, ascending of the throne)
nir-ava-daa-		of dyaavaapRthivii. JB 2.230 [258.30-35] dyaavaapRthivyopaalambhyaa bhavati / dyaavaapRthivii vaa aikSetaaM yad vaa ayam idaM sRjata aavaM vaa ayam idaM pratiSThe pazyan sRjate hantaasmin bhaagadheyam icchaavahaa iti te �esmin bhaagadheyam aicchetaam / taabhyaam etaaM dyaavaapRthivyaam uoaalambhyaam akalpayat / tad yad etaa dyaavaapRthivyopaalambhyaa bhavati dyaavaapRthivii evaitena bhaagadheyena niravadayante. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, vaisvadeva)
nir-ava-daa-		of grasita aatman. GB 2.2.1 [165.4-6] maaMsiiyanti vaa aahitaagner agnayas ta enam evaagre �ebhidhyaayanti yajamaanaM ya etam aindraaganaM pazuM SaSThe SaSThe maasa aalabhate tenaivaindraagnibhyaaM grasitam aatmaanaM niravadayate. (kaamyapazu)
nir-ava-daa-		of kusiida to yama. TS 3.3.8.3-4 agnir vaava yama iyaM yamii kusiidaM vaa etad yamasya yajamaana aadatte yad oSadhiibhir vediM stRNaati yad anupauSya prayaayaad agriivabaddham enam /3/ amuSmin loke neniyeran yat kusiidam apratiittam mayiity upauSatiihaiva san yamaM kusiidaM niravadaayaanRNaH suvargaM lokam eti. (avabhrtha)
nir-ava-daa-		of the maruts. JB 2.231 [259.8-10] marutvatii puurvasyaahna pratipad bhavati / aagneyaz ca maarutaz ca pazuu / taa asya prajaa varuNagRhiitaa maruto randhryaa anvavapaatino vyamimathiSata / tad yan marutvatii pratipad bhavati maruta evaitena bhaagadheyena niravadayanta. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, varuNapraghaasa)
nir-ava-daa-		of mRtyu. MS 4.4.2 [51,18-19] <rudra yat te giriparaM naameti (MS 2.6.8 [69,1]) rudram evaa17smaat tena niravadayate> tasmin hutam asi yameSTam asi svaaheti (MS 2.6.8 [69,1]) mRtyur vai18 yamo mRtyum evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya, offering of the rest of the unction water)
nir-ava-daa-		of namuci, paapman. TB 1.7.8.2 nirastaM namuceH zira iti lohitaayasaM nirasyati / paapmaanam eva namuciM niravadayate. (raajasuuya, ascending of the throne)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti. KS 36.10 [76.22-77.4] nirRtir vaa etad yajnasya grhNaati yat stry aznaati nirRtir vai strii striyaa eSa hasto yad darvir yad darvyaa juhoti nirRtyaiva nirRtiM niravadayate yad vai yajnasya svagaakRtiM na praapnoti nirRtis tad nRhNaati nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvis taptaM hy eSaavacarati yad darvyaa juhoti nirRtigRhiitayeva nirRtiM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti. MS 1.10.16 [155.12-15] nirRtir vaa etad yajnasya gRhNaati yat stry aznaati nirRtir hi strii nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvis taptaM hy avacaraty eSa khalu vai striyaa hasto yad darvir yad darvyaa juhoti nirRtigRhiitayaiva nirRtiM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti: in a kaamyapazu for a nirRtigRhiita. KS 13.5 [186.6-15] indro vai vilistengaaM daanaviim akaamayata so 'sureSv acarat stry eva striiSv abhavat pumaan puMsu sa nirRtigRhiita ivaamanyata sa etam aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam apazyad yena ruupeNaacarat tam aalabhata tasya yad anavadaaniiyam aasiit tena puurveNa praacarad dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM samasthaapayat sa nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabhete bubhuuSanyo nirRtigRhiita iva  manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva.
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, an offering for nirRti in a svakRta iriNa after putting an ekolmuka. MS 4.3.1 [39.1-8] araatiiyanti vaa anye puruSaaya nanye ye �eraatiiyanti saa nirRtir ye naaraatiiyanti saanumatis tebhya ubahebhyaH saha nirvapanty ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNety etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam ardhaM vai puruSasya nirRtigRhiitam ardham anirRtigRhiitaM yan nirRtigRhiitaM tad evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti. KS 20.2 [20,3-11] athaitaa nairRtiis tisraH kRSNaas tuSapakvaa yat kRSNaa eSahi taM varNa3s sacate yaM nirRtir gRhNaaty etad vai nirRtyaa bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa ruupeNa4 caiva bhaagadheyena ca nirRtiM niravadayate yad asya pare rajasa iti vai5zvaanaryaadatte svadayaty   evemaaM dizaM haranty etaaM hi taM dizaM haranti yaM nirR6tir gRhNaaty eSaa vai nirRtyaa dik svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM nirava7dayate svakRta iriNa upadadhaaty etad vaa asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM yatraivaasyaa8 nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtiM niravadayate paraaciir upadadhaati paraaciim eva9 nirRtiM niravadayate tisra upadadhaati tredhaavihito vai puruSo yaa10vaan evaasyaatmaa tasmaan nirRtiM niravadayate. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, in the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [19,19-20,15] athaitaa nairRtiis tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanty etad vai nairRtam annasya yat tuSaaH kRSNaa bhavanty etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi nirRtyaa dik taaH svakRtaa iriNe paraaciir nidadhaaty etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM prthivyaa nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate. (agnicayana)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, maarjana at parogoSTha, after setting down the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [20,11-12] parogoSThaM maarjayante parogoSTham eva nirRtiM niravadayante. (agnicayana)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, setting of the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa or in a pradara. TS 5.2.4.2-4 nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanti nirRtyai vaa etad bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa nirrtyai ruupaM kRSNaM ruupeNaiva nirRtiM niravadayata imam dizaM yanty eSaa /2/ vai nirRtyai dik svaayaam eva dizi nirrtiM niravadayate svakRta iriNa upadadhaati pradare vaitad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate �c . (agnicayana)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, in an offering for nirRti in the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1-4 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante / tan nairRtam ekakapaalaM / iyaM vaa anumatiH / iyaM nirRtiH / nairRtena puurveNa pracarati paapmaanam eva nirRtiM puurvyaaM niravadayate / ekakapaalo bhavati / ekadhaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / yad ahRtvaa gaarhapatya iiyuH /1/ rudro bhuutvaa anuutthaaya / adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca hanyaat / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa ity aaha / aahutyaivainaM zamayati / naarttim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH / ekolmuke nayanti / tad hi nirRtyai bhaagadheyaM / imam dizaM nayati / eSaa vai nirRtyai dik / svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM niravadayate /2/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM / sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate / eSa te nirRte bhaaga ity aaha / nirdizaty evainaaM / bhuute haviSmaty asiity aaha / bhuutim evopaavartate / muncemam aMhasa ity aaha / aMhasa evainaM muncati / anguSThaabhyaaM juhoti /3/ antata eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuupaM dakSiNaa / etad vai nirRtyai ruupam / ruupeNaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / apratiikSam aayanti / nirRtyaa antarhityai / (raajasuuya)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, nairRta caru in the house of the parivRkti. MS 4.3.8 [47.12-13] nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRtigRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaaya. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, nairRta caru in the house of the parivRkti. TB 1.7.3.4 nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi)
nir-ava-daa-		of pitRs. TS 6.6.7.1 yad uttaraardhe vaa madhye vaa juhuyaad devataabhyaH samadaM dadhyaad dakSiNaardhe juhoty eSaa vai pitRNaaM dik svaayaam eva dizi pitRRn niravadayate. (saumya caru)
nir-ava-daa-		of pitRs. TB 1.3.10.7 viiraM vai vaa pitaraH prayanto haranti / viiraM vaa dadati / dazaaJ chinatti / haraNabhaagaa hi pitaraH / pitRRn eva niravadayate. (piNDapitRyajna)
nir-ava-daa-		of pitRs. TB 1.6.9.8 yat saty aaha